《Rebirth of the tryant's pet:Prince regent is too fierce》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1 - Tragic Death


    A cold wind swept by and the surroundings were destroyed.


    "Gong Yi Mo, do you think you can escape?" A man''s cold and harsh voice said slowly. The voice was calm and yet it sounded raspy akin to sandpaper. Listening to it made one feel particrly ufortable.


    The cold wind struck again, and the wooden windows of the temple shattered. A figure with a touch of silver and ck domineeringly stepped into the room. The corners of the room were covered with dark red tapestries and gold threading, which made the ce seem vibrant and weing. By taking a glimpse of this corner and its beautiful tapestry, one could see that its exquisiteness was out of tune with this crumbling temple.


    After the figure entered the room, a group of well trained Moon Dragon Warriors wearing silver armor followed suit. They brought a chair to the temple and gave it to the man. When he sat down, they quickly blocked all the entrances around the ruins. The whole process was quick and silent, yet it gave people the chills, leaving one nowhere to escape!


    Apetent elite team and apetent Regent!


    There was a low cough, and a heavily injured woman looked up, smiling.


    Her appearance was very tragic. It could be said that anyone who stood in her ce would not have the heart to live on. She had finally resigned herself to the enemy, and was now sitting alone on the temple grounds, waiting for this man''s arrival.


    Her ability to do martial arts was destroyed, and her hands and feet were broken. She had been tortured for half a month on the death row of the Regent. She had finally managed to escape with the use of her financial resources and wit, yet, in the end, she was discovered here in the temple. In this sad predicament, sheughed while the man sitting the chair gave her an icy look.


    "Gong Jue, how dare you¡­ you should address me as your elder sister!" Her voice was extremely hoarse. When she looked up, her messy hair the swept in her vision and contrasted with his clean image.


    Gong Jue smiled coldly as he raised his brow with a trace of sarcasm. He mockingly scrutinized her high and low and replied with indifference, "My sister? As if that matters to me. I only know that if she wants you dead, then you must die."


    Don''t even mention if she was his sister. Even if it was the Emperor himself, Gong Jue wouldn''t care.


    Gong Yi Mo wanted tough, but she ended up gasping and coughing instead. There was a glint in her eyes as she faced him. "So¡­ even if she wants to sleep with other men¡­ you would just send her¡­ to the other party''s bed?"


    Her words caused Gong Jue to clench his fist, and a real chill began to spread out and stifle the atmosphere, causing fear in those around him. Angrily, he waved his hand, which swept Gong Yi Mo to the side and caused her to vomit blood!


    "I don''t know whether you will live or die."


    Today''s Gong Yi Mo was reduced to nothing; with just a wave of Gong Jue''s hand, her existence could be wiped out.


    Pain, intense pain! It was clear to Gong Yi that even if Gong Jue didn''te, she would not survive due to her serious injuries.


    She wiped the blood from her mouth and said angrily, "What? Am I wrong?Sometimes¡­ I really don''t know if you like her. But there is one thing I do know. I like Gong Che, and, yes, he is absolutely not allowed to have other women!"


    After hearing her words, Gong Jue responded by increasing the intensity of his ice attack, which almost killed her. It seems that just the mere mention of that woman would cost Gong Yi her life.


    Suddenly she fell silent and smiled to herself. It seemed particrly deste in this shattered temple.


    After a moment, she murmured to herself, "¡­Perhaps this is why I am so unafraid of this moment, while you too have been chasing me down for the same reason¡­ I heard people say in the past¡­ that the highest form of love¡­ is giving one''s all."


    But now, love was a word that had ruined her, and she was bing more and more frail!


    In the past, her martial arts and immense strength guaranteed her a happy life, but for a man, she tried her best to change even her name in order to marry him! To help him, she did many things that went against her conscience. This also led her to introducing many technologies that didn''t belong to this era, thus causing countless bloody tragedies!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She helped the other person kill. She risked her life and put everything she had at stake! But after she helps him reach his goal, he kicks her aside! He ims that she offered to murder out of her own initiative, and that he cannot love a wicked woman.


    He ended up falling in love with another woman he thought was pure.


    Ridiculous, this was simply ridiculous! Did she want to be this way? She never wanted to kill anyone. She, too, used to be a pure and beautiful woman!


    She even remembered when Gong Che held this woman in his arms and lovingly said to her, "Lan''er assists me with plenty of gentleness and kindness, and is my most beloved woman! Before, you would allow all kinds of women enter the harem, yet you wouldn''t even let Lan''er join! Gong Yi, I don''t have any affection for you. Since you have treated her this way, she will be taking your ce."


    A royal position! A status as an Empress and joining the ranks of nobles.


    Unfortunately, Gong Che miscalcted the "gentle and kind" woman named Su Mian (full name of Lan''er). When he gave Gong Yi a number of demotions and even gave up her position by his side, little did he know that Lan''er would take it a step further and seek to kill Gong Yi. Such intention to murder had long been buried in her heart!


    A kind and gentle woman?!


    Gong Yi couldn''t help but nce at her own hand¡­ her finger was tortuously uprooted, and the soles of her sandals were drenched with the mangled soles of her feet. Even her toes were torn off.


    On top of that, her whip marks added up to more than a hundred and eighty eight scars! She would have long since died devoid of light in a distant ce¡­ yet she held on to her breath, unwilling to die in the hands of Gong Jue.


    She wanted to make it impossible for everyone to find her and to not let Su Mian sleep at ease! Unfortunately, how could she hope to rival the Regent Gong Jue?


    "Have you said enough? Then shut up and die." Gong Jue sneered with anger. The jade dangled behind his hand, and the sword behind him was released from its scabbard, easily determining her life and death.


    It seemed that there was no way to escape; Gong Yi subconsciously looked at the lotus pattern on her arm and smiled.


    She was resentful; the lotus contained an alternate space, yet that space could not hold any living things within it. Otherwise, how would she have fallen into this predicament?


    Once upon a time, she thought that being gifted with this lotus space and martial arts meant she must have been a favored daughter of this time and space. She didn''t expect that in this space and time, the single most powerful person turned out to be Su Mian.


    It''s a pity that although she did so much, her ending left her no choice. She still fell to a tragic death and could not be reconciled¡­


    Until the sword pierced her throat, Gong Yi continued to smile.


    In this way, Lan''er should be happy.


    Blood flowed like a river.


    At thest moment, Gong Yi''s eyes reflected Buddha''s kind and sad smile.


    If there was another life¡­ she wouldn''t love again.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 - Rebirth


    Pain ¡­ blood flowed from her neck; Gong Yi wished for this moment to quickly end! She didn''t expect so much blood to continue gushing and was unsure how much longer she''ll endure suffocation! Her pain seemed tost an eternity.


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly jerked awake. Her hand clutched her neck as she breathed deeply. The feeling of suffocation has once again revisited her dreams. It seems to have engraved itself deep into her bone marrow bing a lifelong nightmare!


    Gong Yi sunk into depression and burst into tears. Three days ago she had a rebirth. On her second chance at life, she still had the lotus mark on her finger, and appears to have returned to being seven years old. At this time, she has no escape from her wretched childhood.


    The reason why she is in this room is a long story.


    This country is in another time and space that was simr to the Tang Dynasty. The long history of the Han Dynasty ended and was seeded by the current Great Tang Dynasty. The new dynasty had flourished for the past two generations and is currently entering its third.


    After experiencing the first generation of uninterrupted development, along with the second generation of progress and expansion, today''s Great Tang Dynasty is unprecedentedly prosperous. The country''s emperor is in his prime with unlimited energy. He is ambitious and has achieved great sess. Over the past few years, he has conquered several small countries surrounding hisnd, has expanded his national territory, preached Guo Wei, and has established immortal feats. There was much praise for the current Emperor.


    The Emperor Gong also loved beauties. He, the man who sits on top of the world, was infatuated with female beauty. At one time, the emperor who was already blessed with a harem of 3,000 women had actually coveted a certain belle and kidnapped her. The woman who was robbed of her freedom was the mother of Gong Yi Mo, Xue Rong.


    Unlike the emperor''s previous trophies, Xue Rong was already pregnant.


    Initially, everyone thought it was toote for the emperor to bring her to the pce.


    Emperor Gong doesn''t care if the woman robbed of her chastity, but the child was definitely a shameful entity. In response he ordered Xue Rong to abort the baby, but the mother threatened tomit suicide if her daughter was taken.


    Surprisingly, the mighty emperor surrendered. In the end he banished all insiders who would not recognize her daughter.


    He was not only an emperor by title; he was a powerful man. With his status, he deres his love to the reluctant lowly woman. He, a generation of emperors who sits upon a harem of 3,000 beauties, was this enraptured by a singledy.


    A splendid feast was dedicated to the daughter of Xue Rong who was named "Gong Yi Mo" !


    Unfortunately, Xue Rong was unustomed to being schemed against. Even under the emperor''s strict protection, she eventually failed to escape the plots of the harem. When Gong Yi turned three, her mother suffered from poisoning and died. She passed away before she could tell her daughter the truth of her origins.


    Needless to say, the emperor was heartbroken and furious.


    With the loss of her beloved mother, the small residence of Gong Yi Mo was extremely unprepared especially with the loss of their special status.


    The emperor refused to see Gong Yi while her other sisters who used to envy her were ted. Since then the Princess had no favors nor friends. When she was beaten within the cold pce**, she fell ill for a period of two months. All these events urred when the original host was three years old but for the modern Gong Yi, she crossed over to this identity when the Princess turned four.When she woke up to this new identity in her second life, she was very fortunate to have met a master who came to visit Great Tang. She was taken to Yunding Mountain as an apprentice.


    Now however, she was reborn again, this time at the age of seven and has long missed the opportunity to meet with her master. ording to the memory of the host she inherited, the princess has been sick due to cold weather for the past four years; one can imagine how weak she is now.


    After pondering for a long time, her stomach began to grumble. This was a child''s body so how can she not be hungry.


    She had bony arms, an extremely sallow face due to malnutrition, not to mention herck of muscles and her stick skinny body!


    Looking at the leftovers scattered on the table from yesterday, Gong Yi Mo sighed. She sat up, lifted her quilt, jumped out of bed to find a pair of poorly fitted shoes, and walked out carefully.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The ce where she lives is beautifully decorated, but the residence is still a Cold Pce. Apart from the beautiful roof tiles and the few lowly servants there is nothing of worth.


    The pce waster divided by a walkway. The pce buildings to the right side of the alley was given to Gong Yi while the pce buildings to the left side were illicitly taken and upied. This happened due to her misfortune of being unfavored, but luckily in her second life she never lived in the pce for a lifetime. Gong Yi was taken away by her master so she never discovered who her neighbor was.


    Gong Yi wandered around til she found a way to the residence of the harem manager where she stole some food and water.


    She munched on a snack and walked back while thinking about life¡­.


    Buddha doesn''t treat her too badly and had brought her to this world after her first death. She then lived her second life here for twenty years. Although her second life ended tragically and she died young, for this third life she ns to take advantage of the present time and ce and live the years she couldn''t fulfill.


    How will she go about in the future?


    Seek revenge?


    Speaking of which, it''s true that she feels immense hatred and cannot be reconciled. She wants to seek revenge, but knowing the sacrifice and hardship she had to go through to win her third life, she can''t bring herself to waste her life in vengeance. In the future there may be a chance to take revenge, but now she knows she will never seek it.


    Escape the pce?


    In her current crossover, she did not meet her master, and the imperial pce was heavily guarded. She was weak and there was no outside help. It was impossible to escape alone. It was justifiable to say that ancient human trafficking was legal and she believed it was a bad idea to wander around with no protection.


    Well¡­.there''s only one option left¡­..


    Gong Yi Mo turned to look at the bustling Imperial pce in the distance, and secretly pondered in her heart¡­.


    Anyways, the first thing to do is to master martial arts.


    As she was engrossed in her thoughts, a sudden roar pierced the air and Gong Yi hid to a corner, listening carefully. It appeared that nobody was targeting her.


    She strenuously climbed a tree and peered into the pce wall. She slightly raised her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect this Cold House to have other siblings. Gong Yi was curious of who could have been so unlucky to end up here besides her.


    "Do you think still think you''re a favored prince? Hey! This branch family brother advises you to remember the name, Gong Fa! Come here, you had better drink this!"


    A sharp voice scolded and Gong Yi Mo saw an lower ss eunuch forcefully grasping the cor of a young boy. The boy was fierce, but it was not difficult to see the fear in his expression as the bowl was forcefully ced at his mouth. He tightened his lips and caused quite a lot of medicine to spill.


    The beautiful boy who was dressed in a small Jinpao, was thrown heavily to the ground. His eyes were full of stubbornness, yet because of his malnutritioned body and pale, thin face, even if he was tenacious he appeared to have no lethality.


    "You b****!" The voice of the child was hoarse and immature, and his words caused anger.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 - To Save or Not


    "What did you call me?" the old eunuch red. Would he let anyone call him a castrated dog? The boy and the eunuch red at each other viciously. Suddenly the eunuch smirked and seemed to whisper something in the boys ear.


    When the eunuch''s whisper came to an end Gong Yi couldn''t notice any change in the boy''s expression, but the eunuch maliciously retorted, "Don''t dream about climbing up another branch; remember your ce! You think Xiao Die is sincere in helping you? If you think about it, as a prince with her support you should have been able to make aeback by now. But it''s been two years and the emperor still hasn''t seen any value in you. Do you still think you have a chance?"


    When the eunuch finished his words, the boy finally showed anger! He red fiercely at the eunuch and said with a hoarse, immature voice,


    "Xiao Die will not! She promised she will never leave me!"


    Xiao Die was his aunt, so how could she easily abandon him?!


    "Ha ha ha, good birds seek for greener pastures, and what''s wrong with that? If you don''t follow along you''ll die. Quickly drink the medicine, and perhaps the branch family would be pleased with you and decide to spare your little life."


    From his words, the boys'' eyes expressed sadness and cold hatred.


    He recalled the olddy who once appeared amiable. He hates her! He hates everyone!


    When his mother died, his residence was turned upside down overnight and he was banished to the Cold Pce.


    The harem manager, Xiao De''s brother-inw, was supposed to serve the boy, but ended up bullying him instead. When the manager would get injured, the prince would be taken as a scapegoat. The boy thought that if he proved himself he would be valued, but he did not expect to be backstabbed instead. In one month''s time, the young prince was abandoned by Xiao De and her brother-inw.


    After such an experience, even if his mentality is tough, the boy would inevitably feel resentment and fear of the world; he was embarrassed from being deceived and became estranged. Today the little boy was simply fighting back because he couldn''t suppress the unrest in his heart. But he never could have imagined that those people would brazenly force him to take poison!


    On another corner, Gong Yi Mo who was spying on the prince''s plight, felt cold sweat down her back. After seeing who the little boy was, she couldn''t control herself. She was filled with a raging fire! F*** it turned out to be him! Gong Jue! Except this time she saw a younger version of the man!


    At this time, the boy''s appearance foreshadowed his beautiful and unadorned style in the future. His eyes were full of tenacity and anger, but his hands that were gripping his sleeves revealed his fear and anxiety. Even if he was outstanding, he''s currently only six years old, and that thin body can''t do anything.


    Although he appeared poor and lowly, Gong Yi couldn''t forget how cruel this boy will be in the future! She recalled the scenes of her torture vividly! It was a shadow she had forgotten in this life.


    Gong Jue was truly a demon! She was wondering if she should kill this kid before he kills her.


    Seeing that the Imperial Pce has not yet interfered, the old eunuch began to hasten. This matter is a secret and cannot be dyed! So he hurried forward and buckled the boy''s hands and feet. The prince didn''t expect the eunuch to know martial arts. Although Gong Jue practiced some punches, in the end, he was young, malnutritioned, and had no strength. The enemy forced the medicine down his mouth.


    In spite of this, half the drug was spilt. The old eunuch was furious and a sh of haze covered his eyes. "You leave me no choice."


    The eunuch gave Little Gong Jue fierce kicks. The pain was immense and he couldn''t defend himself from the beating. The six-year-old resorted to gnashing his teeth!


    When the old eunuch used up his strength, he grabbed the boy''s chin, and sloppily poured the medicine.<novelnext></novelnext>


    No, don''t!


    The child''s eyes, like a pair of jade, were full of unwillingness and fear! Although he does not know what''s in the drug, it is definitely not a good thing! But he can''t struggle. He can only swallow it with difficulty! He hates himself for being too weak, just too weak!


    Why?! He has lost everything! Why is it that those people aren''t satisfied with harming his mother, they also want to harm him?!


    Hiding in the shadows, Gong Yi witnessed little Jue being beaten until he couldn''t move. For some reason her back was drenched with sweat and her heart had a rather bad taste. Gong Jue, oh Gong Jue. I never imagined you''d also have such a miserable time¡­¡­


    She was tortured by this man before she died. The more she screamed, the more ted the man was, and she believed he was a psychopath. Presumably his abnormality was due to his tortured childhood, which drove him mad.


    But¡­.but now he is just a child¡­..a harmless one


    Gong Yi Mo struggled inside, wondering if she should get rid of her future murderer, but in the end she felt he was still too young. He was now so miserable and what he hasn''t done yet shouldn''t be med on him.


    Seeing that the rest of the medicine was swallowed, the old eunuch was relieved. He watched the boy clutch his neck in pain and curl up on the ground like a pathetic dog. What does it matter if he was the emperor''s son? He was easily bullied by even the lowest of servants.


    "I advise you to be sensible! You need to learn to eat bitterness! Rest assured, the drug won''t kill you. It will only make you be dumb, to be useless for life! Even if you dare to say that Xian fei empress framed you, the medicine will ensure that you can''t utter a word!"


    Then the eunuch kicked the child, spat upon him, and quickly escaped.


    His words caused Gong Jue to tremble, and hatred filled his gaze!¡­.based on those words Gong Jue had a hunch¡ªthat Xiao Die put on a facade in front of him so she can rely on his rmendations, which in turn helped her to climb a higher branch. And that branch was Xian fei. These wretched people¡­.this harem! Sure enough, only the strongest can live!


    Seeing the Eunuch run away, Gong Yi Mo jumped out of hiding. Thinking back, rumor was that the devilish Gong Jue began to be bloodthirsty around four years of age when he was consigned to limbo and poisoned dumb. He was very miserable until he met a God Doctorter in his life who helped cure his throat.


    However Gong Jue never fully recovered. Although his throat got better, speaking to him felt as painful as a knife! Later after Su Mian knew about this matter, she often gave him stew which attracted his goodwill.


    To save or not to save?


    Saving him means she''ll never be reconciled; not saving¡­.it seems her heart will remain uneasy.


    ording to the development in herst life, Gong Jue will continue to suffer torture in the pce for many years. He left at thirteen years old, so even if she did not save him, he couldn''t die¡­.


    But looking at the child holding his neck, and seeing his body shrink to a ball, Gong Yi wrinkled her brow. The boy''s throat was ufortable and he whined like a weak cat. Gong Yi Mo walked out of the darkness and stopped at his foot.


    Gong Jue felt that someone neared him and his first reaction was vignce!

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4 - Still Help?


    He was truly scared. In this cold pce, everyone wanted to kill him and rise to the top to seek rewards. Nobody dared to tantly murder him, yet during his youth his closest people were slowly wiped out by betrayal. Since then he was afraid of getting close to anyone.


    Gong Jue felt like his body was tearing apart, and his throat burned like a fire! He doesn''t want to be dumb!


    "Come on, get up!" a young girl''s voice said impolitely. Little Jue turned to see an impatient little girl, and he loosened his guard.


    She must be the girl who was rumored to be gravely ill, and whose life and death was unknown, the infamous "Princess Gong." She is also a target for persecution. Because she has no value, she doesn''t belong to any faction. She won''t harm to me.


    In the past two years after he entered the Cold Pce, he never met this sister. This girl was rumored to be bedridden all year round. He thought that the girl had died while he was still alive.


    Gong Yi Mo saw him loosen his fist and struggle to get on his knees. She approached him without greeting, forcefully opened his mouth by hand and then induced his throat to vomit!


    Gong Jue vomited the medicine quickly, but it was not finished yet. Gong Yi took the water she previously stole and handed it to him to drink, and then continued to induce vomiting after drinking. After a couple of rounds, the boy''s face was pale and his lips had no blood.


    When she saw him being so miserable, Gong Yi Mo felt very happy. However when Gong Jue opened a pair of watery eyes and looked at her, there was a trace of gratitude, as if a helpless deer was looking straight at her while shivering. At that point Yi Mo lost her pleasure.


    After vomiting profusely, Gong Jue was exhausted and in pain. He was obviously more miserable than she was yet he still tried to stay clean and tidy. Although his clothes don''t quite match his size, they were still washed clean and white. A child like this is really hard to hate.


    Her sympathysted only for a moment, then she brought herself to reality. Regardless of what she does, anyways, he''ll have to suffer being dumb.


    But when she thinks of Su Mian giving him stew everyday, Gong Yi wrinkles her brows. She hesitates, then finally takes out the disinfecting tablets and throat syrup from her space. After pondering, she looks into her space*. She pulls out some water and food.


    (*trantor''s note: in Chinese fantasy, cultivators would have bags that contain a "space" or "separate dimension" where they could store a lot of items. The size of the space is often veryrge, some even infinite, and some novels specify the size of the area. Sometimes the space is not within a bag, but in the cultivator''s body. In Gong Yi''s case, it''s in her lotus mark¡­.but to hide her ability, she hides her mark under her sleeve and pulls it out)


    Putting items in her space prevents the effects of time. She also has things she collected in her previous life. It''s really convenient!


    After Gong Jue vomited, took medicine, and ate a good meal, his throat was sore and he was unable to speak. He sat on the ground, watching the skinny Gong Yi Mo pull a number of items from her sleeve and cing them in front of him. She also ordered him eat strange white pills and ck syrup.


    He couldn''t understand, obviously he hated others approaching him and he absolutely would not eat anything of unknown origin. But when she ungraciously handed him the medicine and food, her impatient expression made him feel strange. He felt a trace of pleasure, and he took the items without hesitation.


    What surprised him was that when the sweet syrup trickled down his throat, the burning sensation instantly faded. He attempted to speak and managed to give a few broken words.


    "You shouldn''t talk!"


    The little girl''s look was very tangled. She turned away and refused to look at him. She saw the whole bottle of syrup and stuffed it into the boy''s hands.


    "Use this whenever your throat feels painful. And don''t you tell anyone about me! You can have this food, but don''t look for me after this!" Herst few words were especially angry!


    "Yes!" Gong Jue responded eagerly, while Gong Yi looked at him with an extremely impatient frown.


    "What''s the matter?" she said.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue stared at her with a pair of ink-like eyes, and his pale face was sweating. He pointed to Gong Yi and then pointed to himself. "Na.." your name.


    Back then Gong Jue first entered the Cold Pce when he was only two years. At that time he never found out¡­..What is Gong sister''s name?** Now he eagerly wants to know the name of the person who saved him!


    (trantor''s note: Princess Gong is merely a title. Gong Yi Mo is the lead girl''s full name)


    "Come?"


    The young girl wrinkled her brow and pursed her lips. This kid was asking if she coulde tomorrow.


    She frowned at once and tried to scorn him for his intimacy. She pulled her sleeves away from him, leaving him on the ground and while looking at her with a wounded expression. He stared pleadingly at her with big eyes, and shyly tried to get close. His pathetic appearance¡­.was heartbreaking.


    Gong Yi was about to reach out to him, but then she quickly puts her hand down. Finally, she couldn''t help but exim,


    "I''lle back tomorrow!"


    Then she quickly ran away. Little Jue felt pain throughout his body and he couldn''t call after her. He helplessly watched the emaciated sister Gong dash away. She ran as if she was being chased by ghosts!


    I can''t believe I just helped him! Gong Yi had just been reincarnated to this world, and the first thing she does is save the devil who once murdered her. Now she''s trembling with anger and she can''t wait to kill herself!


    It took a long time for her to get home, and she threw herself into bed in anger. Forget the problem.


    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a thunderous sound of lightning.


    Gong Yi Mo hugged her frozen shoulders, and her consciousness gradually sobered. This quilt is too thin and old, and there is no warmth whatsoever. Why is it that she has so many things stored in her space except for a quilt?


    Under the early spring rain, the whole pce became unbearably cold and chilly.


    She couldn''t help but sympathize with her own body. She was thrown here when she was merely three years old. The emperor refused to give her attention and no one in the pce cared. If a child was left here to fend for herself, how could she possibly get better? It''s no wonder the original host had been sick for four years.


    But she is also considered lucky. A princess who resides in a cold pce with no outsiders will not risk being betrayed, nor will she get in the way of anyone''s interests. If it was a prince in a cold pce though, the situation turns bleak.


    Gong Jue''s family on his mother''s side are affluent and had governed a town northwest. They almost had no contact with the capital. Li Ching-hwa, the daughter of the governor of that town, is the mother of Gong Jue. She was beautiful, gentle and virtuous. Although her reputation was far beneath Xue Rong''s, she was still quite favored. Yi Mo once heard that Li Ching had a good rtionship with Xue Rong, but she never expected that Li Ching would also have a short-lived life. Upon her death she left behind a frail boy who had yet to mature. His extended family meanwhile lived far away to the northwest. By then even if the emperor visits, he won''t be able to find the murderer.


    When ites to plotting the downfall of a prince, it is not enough to banish him to a cold pce, nor is it sufficient to dispose of the imperial concubine. The best way¡­.is to have him unknowingly die of a cold during the winter. By then, even if the emperor returns, he won''t be able to use anyone of murder.


    Thinking back to her previous life, for Gong Jue to be able to survive the cold pce until leaving at thirteen years old, his mental strength must really be terrible. It''s no wonder that he became so twisted.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5 - Save the Enemy Once Again


    Fierce lightning lit up half of the pce!


    The thunderous noise immediately alerted Gong Yi Mo. She peered out the window and couldn''t help thinking¡­.That kid was beaten so badly that I''m not sure if he could still walk. If the injury was serious, then he would have remained copsed on the yard after she left. Hasn''t it been raining for half the night already?


    As for Gong Jue''s malnourished state, she didn''t have to guess at all. Ever since her rebirth at the cold pce three days ago, the servant who delivered meals only came back three times. It was no wonder the boy would be so thin!


    Thoughts of Gong Jue''s plight bothered Yi Mo. The more she wanted to fall asleep, the more she worried if that scourge could survive. He obviously can pull through! But what if the boy gets drenched and suffers a fever, wouldn''t his wounded throat get infected? If so wouldn''t her treatment go to waste?


    No, she can''t let Su Mian have a chance of influencing him. Gong Yi quickly jumps out of bed and dashes into the storm!


    The cold pce appeared terrible at night under the heavy rain and lightning.


    Gong Yi wiped the water off her eyes and looked towards the yard where Gong Jue had copsed earlier. I didn''t expect toe here twice today. Her mood was veryplicated¡­..


    Why did she not have an umbre in her space?


    Depressed, she pushed the gate open and looked into his yard. However she found it empty so she walked towards the house.


    Unexpectedly, she stood paralyzed as soon as she reached the doorstep. There was a viin copsed on the ground. Who else could it be?


    The astonished Gong Yi Mo quickly reached out to the boy; his body was drenched and his temperature was very hot. He must have been unable to move from his spot and fainted, only to wake up during the rain which forced him toboriosly crawl to house himself.


    Considering that such a small child was drugged, drenched, and finally struggled to the house in his pitiful state, Gong Yi Mo couldn''t bear the thought. She touched his forehead and found he had a fever.


    Without further thought, Yi Mo used all the strength she could muster as a small girl and she barely managed to drag Gong Jue to his bed. Even with all the skills she acquired in herst life, she has very little strength presently.


    There was no light in the room and a cold fog filled the house. Gong Yi shivered and reached for the lotus mark on her arm. Fortunately there was a shlight in her space, otherwise she would have difficulty in the dark.


    The boy''s body burned intensely. Even knowing that he won''t die, Gong Yi Mo couldn''t stand looking at him suffer like this. She pinched Jue''s red face and sighed, "You owe me for this!"


    Gong Jue sensed a very bright light in the middle of the dark. It was obviously nighttime, yet such an unusually bright light wasing from the bottom of his bed. It was as bright as daylight. Then he felt someone''s presence!


    Gong Jue couldn''t restrain his tension. He had a splitting headache. His hand slowly reached under the pillow and grasped a stone that was sharpened by him! At this time, he heard the other person''s annoyed voice.


    "I really hate this! You''re lucky to get such precious medicine. This was supposed to be for me!"


    Upon hearing his sister''s voice, his body rxed. He didn''t understand why he easily believed someone he''s only met once.


    Shortly after, he felt a bitter liquid being poured into his mouth. He didn''t want to swallow, but when he thought of how difficult it was to obtain cold medicine, he forced himself to gulp down the liquid. The awful taste caused him furrow his brow and make an extremely pained expression.


    Gong Yi looked pleased. She dissolved a tablet in the water and gave it to him. She also knew how bitter this was, but when she saw his struggle, she was gratified.


    Soon after, Gong Yan felt the other person taking off his clothes. Even if he was a bean sprout, he still felt embarrassed. His mother taught him that men and women are different from each other and that they need to observe etiquette by the age of seven**. But the reality was that he''s burning profusely, and he needed her help. "Strength, I can only regain it by resting. That way I won''t have to trouble her."<novelnext></novelnext>


    (**trantor''s note: Gong Jue is currently six years old while Gong Yi Mo is seven)


    After removing his clothes, Yi Mo gasped.


    In addition to the boy''s exposed hands and feet, the rest of his body was covered with scars and bruises. Putting aside his older lesions, most of his injuries were internal scars and bruising which appeared as dark patches of skin. Although those injuries didn''t look too bad on the surface, Gong Yi knew that those were the most painful.


    ¡­There are plenty of schemes in the pce that can be used to kill. But she never thought that such vicious means would be used on a mere child.


    She bit her lip in annoyance.


    On one hand, she feels that the child in front of her is very miserable. On the other hand, she can''t forget the torture she suffered and how he could repeat the same thing again in the future. She just finds him so hateful!!


    However, people who are hateful are also miserable. Gong Yi Mo once again sighed and touched the space.


    She collected a lot of medicine for her travels. This was a necessity. Currently her supply is limited. These rare drugs were difficult to obtain in her previous life, and merely having them in her possession caused her a lot of misfortunes. Thus she was always cautious in their use.


    Gong Jue felt cold and ufortable. Suddenly he feels a cool sensation on his body''s wounds. He was once a respectable prince, so how can he not know how expensive this medicine is?


    In his heart, he didn''t understand why his imperial elder sister whom he had never met was being kind to him. "Did she wish to win my affection so she could leave the cold pce?" Little Jue was astonished. "If so, she''ll be disappointed."


    It took ten minutes to spread the medicine all over his body. Gong Yi pulled out a bathrobe from her space and wrapped him up. There were only a few bathrobes left in her space.


    Little Jue felt himself being wrapped with a warm robe by the other party; the cloth seemed to give off a delicate perfume. He felt dizzy and didn''t have enough energy to think of where these items came from.


    But on such a stormy night, the bright lights and her warmth were enough for him to remember for the rest of his life¡­..In the past two years, no one had been so good to him. Never. It reminded him of his mother. Things he had forgotten a long time ago. Memories.


    Sensing that the other party was packing, he quickly pretends to awaken from sleep and slowly opens his eyes. But once he sees the other person''s appearance, he couldn''t help it any longer.


    Gong Yi Mo was so absorbed in helping him, that she failed to notice that she herself was dripping like a soaked chick. She was thin, her face was pale, and her wet clothes clung to her skin. She looked like a drenched ugly duckling.


    "Are you..¡­." are you okay?


    Gong Jue smiled at her and spoke, but because of his painful throat he couldn''t finish his words. He noticed her silently stare at him with wide, surprised eyes. An uneasy feeling crept in. Jue never expected that someone in such a plight would be so good to him, and he was afraid that such kindness was also false.


    When Gong Yi saw him wake up, she wondered what else she should do to amodate him. But when she remembered his identity, her anger red. Actually the word anger isn''t strong enough to describe how she felt.


    "You''re awake, I''m out!"


    "Wait.." Gong Jue hurriedly got up and his body nearly fell out of bed! Fortunately Gong Yi caught him just in time. She red at him in annoyance.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6 - Self Training


    "What are you doing! Do you know how much effort I spent to get you in bed?!" Gong Yi scolded.


    Little Jue didn''t feel embarrassed or afraid. The boy was particrly sensitive to people''s emotions. He seemed to sense that while Gong Yi was acting hostile towards him, she was actually a kind person at heart.


    "Thank you¡­."


    Gong Jue''s clothes were a mess. He gazed at Gong Yi with eyes that were weak as a rabbit''s. His voice had not yet recovered and he used a very soft tone; slowly the child said, "Thank you¡­¡­big sister Gong."


    Big sister¡­.after being addressed this way, Yi Mo was surprised and felt a strange sense of aplishment.


    She struggled to keep a straight face, while her inner conscience was screaming excitedly!


    Who would have thought that the future prince, brother-inw, man of a blood-washed harem, and the murderous Regent, would address the poor Gong Yi Mo as his elder sister? Who would have thought?!


    When he noticed her change in temperament, Gong Jue couldn''t figure out where the girl''s sudden pleasure came from. Although he found it weird, he weakly called her big sister once again. He thought she was cute and lovely, like a little deer.


    Gong Yi Mo took another nce at Gong Jue and suddenly felt he was very useful. He didn''t seem to be as annoying as before.


    "You clever kid!" Gong Yi Mo smiled coldly. As she was about to leave, a stomach grumbled loudly. Little Jue bowed his head and blushed. He looked up at her embarrassingly.


    The food she gave me was left in the yard. I am afraid I can''t even eat it now¡­..


    Because food was so rare in the cold pce, even if he wasn''t hungry, he felt quite ashamed for wasting food.


    When Gong Yi Mo heard his words, her gaze slightly softened. Although she still appeared expressionless, she once again pulled and item from her sleeve.


    The room was cold and it has been a long since the boy had eat.


    Yi Mo sighed to herself and moved to the edge of his bed. She took out a bottle water, removed the lid, and dripped water into to the child''s mouth little by little. The action was very stiff and awkward. It was obvious that she wasn''t experienced in babysitting.


    The boy continued to swallow, sip by sip.


    Gong Jue was very thirsty. In such a silent mansion, he could only hear himself gulping down water. As Yi Mo helped him drink, he couldn''t help but stare at her with wide eyes, as if he doubted whether or not this was a dream.


    The girl''s fingertips were cool. Although her mannerisms seemed impatient, her movements were still very gentle. Every time Yi Mo would pull the bottle to his mouth, her fingertip would brush against Gong Jue''s warm lips. Those fingers felt soft. Every time she touched, his heart would tremble slightly.


    It''s true, sister Gong is also just a child.


    But what about it?


    The warmth didn''tst long. Gong Yi wiped her hands and nced at Little Jue. Noticing that he wanted to speak, she quickly stopped him.


    She deliberately ignored his ink-like eyes and turned away. Gong Jue began to feel helpless.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Don''t speak.." she said. "This cold flu crisis is all over the pce. I don''t have anything to help you with. In the future¡­.you must rely on yourself!"


    It''s one thing to feel pity and sympathy, but Gong Yi''s heart is clear; she can''t possibly get involved with him. A person who was a murderer in her previous life, Gong Jue was alone and is destined to be alone. There is no way around it.


    Afterwards, she looked at the child''s panicked appearance. Regardless of whether the boy had anything to say, Yi Mo turned away and ran!


    Gong Jue''s outreached arm suddenly paused in the air, and his mouth hung open in surprise. In the he couldn''t say anything; he tried to suppress the sense of loss at the bottom of his heart. An injured look shed across his face.


    His sister Gong¡­¡­I''m afraid she doesn''t want to be contaminated with my problems¡­.Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know the other person''s name.


    Early in the morning, Gong Yi jogged using internal strength for two hours in order to wake up. She discovered that each time she used her internal energy, she felt refreshed. It was finally hot after raining all night yesterday.


    Her practice in martial arts in this world began a bitte, but her advantage was her previous experience. As long as she tempers her body, she will be able to recover her previous internal strength in a few years'' time.


    At this time, the gate to her cold pce was unceremoniously pushed open, and a pce woman angrily walked in. She rudely ced a box of food containers on the table. "You''ve been ill for so long. Still not dead?"


    The moment this woman walked into her house, Yi Mo alreadyy in bed. She remembered this pcedy. This was one of the three servants who took care of her. The woman spent more time caring for the girl than the other two servants. Anyways, who would want to guard a sick princess? However, although the girl wasn''t favored, the fact that she could survive the past four years was a miracle.


    Gong Yi Mo pretended to wake up and stared at her. Every time thisdy would feel upset, she woulde to the cold pce to vent her anger. Gong Yi wanted to find an excuse for her servants to leave for good. That way she could practice her martial arts in peace. In this case, it''s better for her to use her full skill in acting.


    Gong Yi had a dazed look in her eyes. She began to desperately cough and she would reach out to the air, as if in pain. The pcedy was afraid of sickness, so she backed away in disgust. Suddenly she heard the weak voice of Gong Yi:


    "Ah¡­.Blood!"


    A bright red stain trickled down her mouth.


    This was enough to cause thedy to jump in fright. Before she could respond, Gong Yi Mo struggled pitifully and weakly said, "No!¡­.could this¡­..could it be contagious?!"


    "Aaah!!" the pcedy quickly fled in horror. Yi Mo rxed and smiled in amusement.


    This time, it won''t be long before the cold pce she lives in will be isted. No one wille to confirm whether or not this pampered princess is infected. Letting her live on her own til her death is their best solution.


    In the future, besides sending rice, there won''t be any ambitious people who will walk in to cause her troubles. She can practice with peace of mind. On the contrary, if anyone discovers her abnormalities, she would really be in deep trouble!


    Just as she predicted, it wasn''t long before some privileged nobles came to her home to see her sickly appearance. Shey before before them with her bloodstained clothes. As she moved, they quickly backed off and left. By the time she sat up from bed, all the house''s openings were barred and enforced with fewyers of locks. There was only a small window left where meals could be delivered. They truly left her alone. If she was an ordinary seven-year-old child, such a treatment would be considered cruel.


    Gong Yi smiled. Her n worked! Knowing that everyone had left, she finally calmed down and sneaked into the yard. After taking a deep breathe, she threw a kick in the air.


    The storm had passed, and the sun scattered it golden rays and lit up her little face. She practiced a set moves and used internal strength. She used moves that were simr to the Tai Chi she knew in a previous life. Internal strength requires dedication to endure all things.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7 - Could Not Bear


    The martial arts that Yi Mo practiced was suitable for women. Despite that, when she observed her master demonstrate it himself, his rhythm was smooth and the flow was natural.


    The art itself had a peaceful name ¡ª The Wind and Nature


    Yi Mo couldn''t fully master this skill in herst life because she was too impulsive; she mainly relied on her lotus space wherever she went.


    However in the end she suffered death. It was at her demise that she regretted not mastering the Wind and Nature.


    This time she will learn how to fight!


    As the weeks went by, Gong Yi practiced her moves during the daytime and then went in search for food in the night. But each time she left, Yi Mo would subconsciously evade the ce where Gong Jue stayed. What was past should stay in the past; not seeking revenge was already a sign of her righteousness. She will not harm him, nor will she help him.


    Two months had passed in a blink of an eye.


    Because Yi Mo enjoyed good food recently, her internal practice was sessful. Lately during the evenings, she would find a package of meat ced at her windowsill. Her face which used to be sallow and emaciated was now showing a healthy white glow. Her beauty began to shine forth; one nce at her countenance would make her seem unforgettable.


    This was something she never acquired in her previous life; the Wind and Nature arts that she cultivated was a practice that an immortal left behind which focused on nature''s rhythm. If she coulde to understand its profound meaning, it would have an effect on her physique, making it easier for her to transcend to a higher realm. Yi Mo was too reckless in herst life which was why she failed to discover the art''s secrets. She didn''t expect that her tragedy would now bless her with a chance for enlightenment.


    As she considered these things, Gong Yi started to look forward with anticipation.


    The yard at Yi Mo''s residence was bing more dpidated and the servants believed she had died. No one dared toe in and deliver food. However, something unexpected happened: for the past few days a mysterious person would deliver meals at her windowsill.


    Last week after she had finished her workout, she came to the window and noticed there was a tender meat bun. This was unexpected! Whoever sent them seemed to have some goodwill.


    Today, Gong Yi once again waited by the windowsill for that mysterious friend to deliver her meal. However that stranger hasn''t visited for the past few days. After waiting for a time, Yi Mo concluded that he had given up on her, so she dejectedly got ready to head out in search of food. To her surprise the small window suddenly opened; this mysterious friend actually came!


    A thin hand reached towards the window with a paper bag and carefully ced it in front of the window. The person seemed quite reluctant to leave, but after hesitating he still went. The boy also gently closed the window before heading off.


    Gong Yi Mo found this strange. She ran to the window and grabbed the package; she was delighted to find a big juicy chicken! And it was still warm. The girl noticed that the chicken was not ced in the usual food box, but instead was wrapped hastily and carried by arm.


    For a moment, Gong Yi was quite moved. As she watched the child scurry off, she remembered that the new pce Eunuch in charge was surnamed Xu. She thought of asking him for the boy''s identity, but then changed her mind and decided to find out in her own way.


    I guess I''ll just sneak out of the residence and follow him.


    Scaling up the wall was now an easy task for her, which was a huge improvement from two months ago. When she reached the top, she spotted a small figure limping away and quickly chased after him. She didn''t expect the boy to live right next door. The shabby yard he entered was the infamous Hanchun Garden which was broken down for many years.


    In the corner of the pce wall Gong Yi remained hidden under a big tree. The closer she looked, the more familiar he seemed.


    After the boy entered the yard, he washed himself with a broken pot of water. He seemed covered with blemishes and there was a new bruise on his face. Despite being in such an dreadful state, he was apparently a child who loves to stay clean.


    Gong Yi finally caught a glimpse of his face and was shocked!<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was him.


    How did he end up being her neighbor! Hasn''t he heard the rumor that she may have a deadly disease? Isn''t he afraid?


    In these past two months, Gong Jue seemed much thinner than before. His pair of ink-like eyes appeared sunken and weary and it made him seem frightening. Although the boy was ragged, his demeanor still maintained a sense of discipline.


    Little Jue''s hands and feet were wounded. His small hand removed his coat with great effort, revealing a half-length shirt with short sleeves. His two thin arms that were surprisingly muscr, but scarred.


    The boy then pulled out a pure white robe and put it on. From the moment sheid eyes on the cloth, Yi Mo knew that it was her bathrobe; this time it was cropped and adjusted by him so he could wear it as an ordinary robe.


    After changing his clothes, Little Jue took out a small paper bag. As he checked its contents, the boy frowned seeing there wasn''t much food left.


    This pitiful scene left Yi Mo with a sour taste; it''s not easy for a young boy to survive in a cold pce where he doesn''t know when he''ll get his next meal.


    Just when she was about to jump down to the yard, arge group of people approached Little Jue and Yi Mo was once again pressed into hiding. She peaked through the leaves and quietly observed the scene.


    The men directly kicked the courtyard''s gate and left it ajar. One of the followers grabbed Gong Jue by the neck and lifted him in the air. This eunuch was a young man with lot of strength under his belt. The boy struggled to breathe; his arms small arms and legs were dangling in the air and he clenched his teeth.


    "Let¡­go!"


    The other four eunuchsughed at his words and mocked with a sharp voice, "Did you hear him? This prince is asking if we could let him go!"


    At this time, another eunuch bent down and picked up an oiled paper bag that fell on the ground. He gave a strangeugh saying, "I was wondering which rat was pilfering through our storage. After checking our supplies earlier we found there was actually a whole roasted chicken missing. Previously it was the meat buns. It turns out you stole it. I didn''t expect the emperor''s son to be a thief!"


    They tore the bag open but were disappointed to find leftovers.


    The eunuchs stared at each other in surprise. How could it be possible? They clearly saw him steal an entire roasted chicken, yet all that''s left in the bag are the small chicken legs. Eighty percent was already gone! In their anger, they threw the bag on the floor and fiercely stomped on the meal.


    "People say that the blessed Sons and Daughters of Heaven** would never stoop down to this kind of rat behavior. What do you say about it?" said the great eunuch, who had backing from an imperial concubine.


    (**trantor''s note: the children of the emperor).


    Hispanion immediately replied, "Why don''t you hand over the rest of the chicken? Oh wait¡­.you''re feeling very hungry aren''t you? Tell you what, we won''t pursue this matter if you eat all the food on the ground!"


    Gong Jue was tossed to the ground like a rag and he coughed heavily. He stared at the pce men who pressured him to a corner with eyes full of panic and horror. He didn''t understand why they beat him so badly. It was just a meal! Why did they bully him to such an extent?


    At this point, how could Gong Yi Mo not understand what happened? She never thought that the person who kindly gave her meals turned out to be Gong Jue.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8 - Stolen Chicken Leg


    Previously, Gong Yi felt she had already done her best to help him; since then she decided not to involve herself with him any further. But when she thought of his kind acts during his own difficulties, she felt conflicted. Gong Yi was about to leave when she suddenly noticed the senior eunuch discreetly signaling to the others. One of hispanions nodded; he flipped the palm of his hand and instantly held a silver pin!


    When the boy was spotted stealing in the kitchen, none of them could cause him real harm. But in this secluded ce they have a chance.


    This time they''ve brought an illegal drug that took them great efforts to acquire. The poison can cause its victim to die violently after half a month! By then no one can find the culprit.


    As he stared at the dreadful approach of several people, Little Jue tried to resist fear, but his small body couldn''t help but shrink back. He was only six years old; he was so small yet he had to face the persecution of many by himself.


    The youngest eunuch watched the boy''s vignt stare andughed. "What are you afraid of? Eat! You must be very hungry. Didn''t you want to have chicken legs?"


    The eunuch who held the silver needle suddenly stepped forward and said fiercely, "In that case, let me help you with that!" He kicked the child''s abdomen with full strength. It was a heavy blow! The child awkwardly fell and his body instantly curled up; cold sweat poured down his face. But that wasn''t enough. The young eunuch reached out and grabbed him, and in his fingertips was the silver pin!


    That single kick already red Gong Yi''s anger! But seeing that pin¡­.she didn''t expect these people to be so vicious!


    A stone shot towards the eunuch''s hand and the silver needle was knocked down!


    "Ahh!!" the eunuch shrieked in pain. His brow furrowed and he eximed, "Who is it?"


    It was quiet everywhere and nobody answered.


    A cold wind sts through the yard with unusual chill! When they thought of the sick princess who was rumored to have be a corpse next door, the faces of the eunuchs turned unsightly.


    One of the eunuchs bit his lip in anger and eximed, "I''m going to find out who''s ying ghost out there!" He then reaches out again for Little Jue!


    At this time, another stone shot, this time with murderous intent heading straight for the man''s temple. The stone''s speed flew so fast that the only thing the eunuchs witnessed was theirpanion dropping to the ground for no reason. They examined their friend, only to find him unconscious and without breath. At this point they panicked.


    "There are ghosts!"


    Two of the eunuchs ran away. The remaining two were also afraid, but they were more fearful of their boss so they simply dragged the body of the unconscious eunuch and hurriedly left. A boy was left alone on the ground coughing.


    The dpidated Hanchun Garden quieted down.


    Gong Jue was also very scared; he struggled to sit up while his face scrunched up in pain. A pair of wide eyes vigntly looked around while one hand firmly grasped a sharp stone underneath his sleeve.


    Seeing no one for a long time, the little boy finally rxed. Although the other''s entity was a ghost, that same person helped him so it shouldn''t be malicious.


    Little Jue touched his already empty stomach and stared at the spoiled food on the floor. His heart struggled.


    He had not eaten for two days straight.


    ¡­


    In the past, his sister had help to treat his serious injuries. The following day Gong Jue heard the pce servants panic while gossiping about someone. When he listened closely, he was surprised to find out Gong sister''s dilemma.


    At that moment he felt dejected.


    Gong sister''s body was very weak at first nce. Was it due to her helping him during the rain that caused her illness to worsen?


    But because her Cold autumn garden was locked, he never found out the truth. On top of that, his serious injuries prevented him from seeing her the past two months.


    He was very miserable during this time. Since he couldn''t move, those pce servants became even more unscrupulous; the food they sent him daily was so pitiful that it dragged his injury for a full two months. After he recovered he decided to move next to her pce. The chief eunuchplied by relocating him to Hanchun residence which was right next to the cold autumn pce.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although he was young, Little Jue had a hunch that the eunuch would agree, simply because they wished for him to die. Now that he wanted to move next to a sick spot, they have no reason to stop him. The senior eunuch smirked as he approved the boy''s decision.


    Gong Jue, who was ustomed to living alone, finally moved to Hanchun pce which had been empty for the past ten years. The princess Yi Mo had no otherpany since everyone thought she was dead, yet he believed that she was merely sick. During his stay at his new residence, all of the pce servants refused to visit him, neither did they deliver meals out of fear. As he grew more desperate, Little Jue finally resorted to stealing food.


    In his opinion, sick people can be cured if they eat good food. At least when he was sick, his mother did the same thing.


    That''s why he would take the risk to steal again and again.


    The problem was that he was so small and thin that he couldn''t carry much. Today, when he spotted the roasted chickens, he gulped in hunger. However he was afraid that he couldn''t carry a lot in his tiny arms, so he only took one. He didn''t want to be caught and beaten up!


    Fortunately, he kept the bag close to his chest and the chicken roast was alright¡­.


    When he put down the paper bag, he examined the temperature and found it was still warm.


    It''s just that¡­¡­Little Jue touched his stomach.


    ¡­He was also hungry.


    It doesn''t matter, he is an adult and he''s definitely not sicker than sister Gong. He canst without eating a day or two¡­


    ¡­


    Presently, the boy struggled to sit up and his expression twisted in pain.


    As he looked at the spoiled food on the floor, his eyes shed with a trace of pity. He felt even more resentful in his heart towards those people. When he grows up, he vows to get back at those who bullied him!


    Gong Yi Mo kept observing the boy and she didn''t know whether to go out or not. When when she noticed him grit his teeth and reach out for the soiled paper bag on the ground, she couldn''t help but walk out!


    The little boy quickly noticed someone''s presence and he was suddenly caught in an embarrassing scene; he immediately retracted his hand and his face flushed!


    His heart was filled with fear and shame¡­..He is a prince! But he just wanted to eat something that was trampled on the ground¡­.


    When he turned to see who his visitor was, he was shocked! Not having seen her in two months, Gong Yi Mo appears to bepletely healthy! She was healed!


    Immediately, his face paled and his eyes expressed disappointment.


    If you''re doing well, why didn''t you visit me? Sure enough, she was afraid of being burdened by him¡­.


    Gong Yi Mo knew he was having bad thoughts at a nce. She walked towards the boy and sat beside him. She then rolled her eyes and smacked him at the back of his head!


    Gong Jue groaned in pain and gave her an aggrieved expression. As he stared at her with wide ink-like eyes that seemed toin, Gong Yi Mo nodded in satisfaction. That''s the expression a child should have, not one that''s too serious.


    "It seems like you have a conscience kid. I was sick before but then your meals helped. However if you are hungry, you shouldn''t neglect yourself even for two days. I''m not so weak." This was the first time she spoke to him kindly.


    Her words praised him for his sacrifices. In the end, he was simply a child; his eyes began to water at the thought that his efforts made a difference for her.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled with satisfaction. She then pulled out an oiled paper bag from her jacket which contained the roast chicken. "Isn''t this what you gave me? You haven''t eaten for a long time. Let''s share it!"

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9 - His Sensibility and Forbearance


    Gong Jue stared wide eyed at the flimsy paper bag, yet he bit his lip in denial, saying "I¡­..I''ve already eaten sister!"


    Does he think he can fool me by iming that the soiled food was merely his leftovers? She''s not stupid enough to fall for that.


    Gong Yi Mo gave him another smack on the head, and he once again stared back at her innocently: "Sister Gong!"


    Yi Mo felt amused and said, "Little kid be honest, did they beat you? Does it hurt?"


    Little Gong Jue originally wanted to say there''s no pain, but when he saw the girl squinting at him with a stern expression, he swallowed in nervousness and replied, "¡­..pain."


    How could it not hurt? He was beaten so many times, to the point that he tried to convince himself that he''s used to it.


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t bear it when he tries to act strong; he was so small yet he is already being sensible and forbearing. This kind of child is hard not to sympathize with.


    After thinking about it, Yi Mo took the oiled paper bag and peeled off the covering. The scent of the chicken stock permeated in the air, causing Little Jue''s mouth to water.


    He was so emaciated that Yi Mo couldn''t see one bit of cuteness; his appearance was a far cry from his future elegant self. His eyes however, still carried that same terrible expression, and it was a little scary.


    What could he have gone through the past two months to be so skinny! She was worried that he had neglected his meals so much.


    The more Gong Jue denied his hunger, the more unbearable Yi Mo felt. She smirked, patted him on the shoulder and said through gritted teeth; "Let''s eat together! If you say one more word, I will leave!" This threat caused all the boy''sints to be stuck in his throat.


    Gong Yi Mo nodded in satisfaction for his behavior.


    Fortunately there was still a lot of chicken left. Yi Mo tore off a piece and directly stuffed it into Little Jue''s mouth. "Eat!"


    "Oh¡­"


    Gong Jue couldn''t take his eyes off her. It would be rude to spit the meat out, so this time he began to chew. Yi Mo quickly stuffed another piece in his mouth before he could refuse.


    "Don''t be distracted with other things, just eat!"


    Little Jue nodded absentmindedly. When he noticed there was half a chicken leg left, he shyly offered, "You¡­.also eat." Yi Mo grinned and replied, "Alright! I''ll have some too!"


    She picked up a piece and took a bite; this meat has too much salt. As the boy watched her pick on her meal, he suddenly thought she looked cute. However upon noticing his own daze, he looked away in embarrassment.


    Gong Yi noticed him peak at her sheepishly and she suddenly felt satisfied. On the other hand, her heart felt pity for him. She shook off her thoughts and quickly ate the rest of her meal. "One day I''ll take you to a restaurant!" she said.


    ..


    The wind blew during the night.


    Two small figures, Yi Mo and Little Jue, sat on the roof of a certain house while watching the scene below. A servant walks towards a brightly lit room carrying two containers of food.


    It is known that the concubine Zhou Yi lives here. She is a bit older and is no longer favored. Despite this, the harem has been treated fairly well so she enjoys many luxuries. Rumor was that she received daily meals that weighed more than six kilos. How can a woman stay fit by consuming that much?<novelnext></novelnext>


    The lunch boxes were ced before the hostess on a luxurious Eight Immortals table; the table itself was crafted with copper and silver. Zhou Yi was holding a mirror to her face, when suddenly her attention was caught by a delicious aroma. She turned towards the lunch boxes but then identally dropped her bronze mirror!


    Various servants rushed into the room as they watched Zhou Yi burst with anger. This master was ill-tempered which was why they were extra careful to not offend her.


    "You are all trash! That bronze mirror costs a fortune and I even bought it personally! Are you being careless simply because I''m not favored?"


    The concubine smashed the lunch boxes to the ground, her red lips trembling with fury. Suddenly, she squatted down and held her head in frustration. In the end she fled to her room and began to sob miserably.


    After living in the harem for the past five years, she has be an olddy that no one cares about. Not to mention the emperor''s current choice and beloved concubine, Liu Xian Fei. Even the newly crowned prince this year had a higher status than her. In this harem of three thousand, obtaining the emperor''s favor was not enough.


    On the rooftop, Gong Yi observed the woman from a distance. She always thought this concubine was very beautiful so it surprised her to find out that she was neglected. Thus Yi Mo wondered what kind of goddess could possibly catch the attention of the emperor.


    She whispered to Little Jue, "Just as you saw, there are many women who are abandoned by the emperor; your mother and mine were one of them. When you grow up you can''t be like this!" She remembered the harem of the Great Regent Gong in herst life. Although the Gong Jue in herst life was indifferent to all women besides Su Mian, all the women in his harem were celestial beauties with great talents. None of them could be underestimated!


    Gong Yi looked at the little boy in front of her; he sat very still and did not dare to move due to pain. He appeared very well-behaved and pitiful. Little Jue had been listening next to her this whole time in solemn silence


    When he heard Yi Mo''s advice, the six-year old Little Jue shyly blushed and whispered, "I will not do thister!"


    In the past his mother was favored for only a month or two. When the timees, he ns not to have so many women like his father.


    Thinking of his father, Little Jue''s eyes dimmed for a moment. Not only were the emperor''s women so numerous, he also had more than twenty princes. It seems like Gong Jue has long been forgotten in the crowd.


    Even the closest people around him have left as if he were a scourge. The boy secretly nced at the "deep and unpredictable" sister Gong, his heart feeling slightly lost. He desperately hopes that sister Gong can stay by his side. It''s hard being alone.


    Gong Yi Mo was still not satisfied with Little Jue''s answer, and said righteously, "A good man should only marry one woman in this life. Forget having any concubines, there should only be a pair for a lifetime!


    Little Jue blinked his eyes feeling very much puzzled. "Even the lowliest farmer can have concubines¡­¡­why should a man only marry one wife?"


    Gong Yi Mo rolled her eyes, "you look at her."


    Little Jue obediently followed her gaze and stared at mistress Zhou. She wailed miserably, and her cries were painful to be heard, yet no one would console her. In such a quiet court, it was quite sorrowful.


    "You think about your mother!"


    Little Jue couldn''t help but remember when his mother would take antern and head out in the night. Every evening, she would wait outside the house and look towards the Main Pce with expectation. However in the end, she would be downcast as a eunuch arrives bearing disappointing news.


    As the boy thought seriously, a trace of sorrow appeared in his ink-like eyes. Upon seeing this Gong Yi sighed and slowly patted his head. "If you also have concubines, how many people like your mom will appear in the future? What about your unhappy wife or your concubine? They won''t find joy. And you can''t be happy with them either."


    Seeing the boy''s thoughtful expression, Gong Yi smiled and gave him another dose of medicine: "Now think about it, if father only married your mother, how happy would she be! And you¡­¡­you will never have fallen into such a tragic fate."


    She whispered thest few words solemnly, causing Little Jue''s eyes to sh with coldness! He tightened his fists, and the young boy firmly dered, "Okay, I''ll just pick one person to marry in the future. That way no one will ever end up like mother!"


    Gong Yi grinned. "Now you''re learning."

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 - Punishing Those Who Harmed Him


    When Yi Moughed, she was very beautiful. At this time, the moonlight poured down and illuminated Gong Yi''s white face and bright eyes. Her silky hair flowed with the night wind bringing forth a burst of fragrance. Little Jue sat on the roof, simply lost for words.


    He will only have one lover in the future, but he feels a bit fortunate that the emperor married other women. Because his father had a harem, Gong Jue was blessed to have such a beautiful sister Gong by his side.


    At this time, concubine Zhou called forth with a sharp voice and frightened servant stepped forward. Because the maid was too frightened, she identally tripped and fell to the ground. The mistress''s expression distorted with anger!


    "You can''t even look me in the eyes, can you?"


    "Mistress please have mercy, have mercy on this humble servant! This servant had made a mistake!"


    A little girl dressed in a pce uniform once again bowed her head fiercely to the ground and soon blood dripped from her forehead.


    When the others saw the girl make a blunder, the pce servants couldn''t bear to help her; no one dared to speak up for her. In the harem, pity was an unnecessary thing.


    The reprimanding voice of the mistress continued. In this lonely and deserted harem, murder seems to have be a pleasure. Zhou Yi stared at the pathetic girl who was crouched at her feet. Upon seeing her beauty, the mistress''s eyes shed with inexplicable coldness and she suddenly sneered.


    "What are you still doing? This girl takes care of her looks, yet what''s the use of her pair hands? Drag her out¡­..and remove these two hands!


    The little servant''s face turned pale and she couldn''t help but tremble! "Mistress please spare me! Mistress please spare this life!"


    "Life?" Seeing the maiden''s expression while being dragged away, Zhou Yi began to feel pleased. "This harem is a ce where the weak get devoured; you can only me your unlucky life. No one can save you."


    Gong Yi Mo''s eyes shed upon seeing this scene. She had been thinking of finding a person to take care of Gong Jue, and this timid maidservant seemed suitable! With this thought, she attempted to walk closer when Little Jue suddenly stops her in surprise.


    "Sister Gong, what are you doing?" He looked at her strangely.


    Gong Yi pulled his hand away and hurriedly said, "Of course I''m going to save her!"


    Little Gong Jue looked stunned for a while; believing that sister Gong was being too softhearted, he hesitated before speaking his mind.


    "Sister, the master of this pce has the right to kill as punishment. This is the right of a superior¡­." You can''t interfere.


    This principle was taught by the emperor himself; Jue remembered clearly that everyone was respectful and afraid of his father because of this. No one dared to look up because the emperor was the master of all!


    Gong Yi Mo had been eager rush and save the girl, but when she heard his words, she stopped her action. She looked at Gong Jue in a veryplicated manner. To be honest, she wasn''t a saint; however, although such harsh rules weremon in the harem, she couldn''t just stand by and abide by them.


    Under the moonlight, Gong Yi''s face tensed in thought; this seriousness left Little Jue feeling secretly guilty so he dared not speak again.


    Momentster, Gong Yi pointed in the direction where the young maidservant was being towed away. Her voice was calm and slow: "Let''s assume you and I are the masters¡­"


    The wind lifted her robes and Little Jue''s eyes couldn''t see her appearance properly. However, he heard her voice clearly, word for word.


    "I''ll tell you this ¡ª the greatest power that a leader holds is not punishment, but forgiveness."


    "A person who has ability to forgive others without fear of any consequence. This is a true leader!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Then she turned and left,pletely disregarding the stormy waves that she caused in Little Jue''s heart.


    When he was younger, he received the most orthodox education of a prince. As such, he observed that masters exercised authority by punishing people; those who received penalties were innumerable.


    After seeing too much, he believed that''s how things should be handled: without any mercy. For example, if he was the servant of Zhou Yi and she easily forgave him for his mistakes, the servant may be grateful but he would bex in his duties. Because if the master easily dismisses the servant''s errors, the master''s authority could be taken for granted.


    At this time, his thoughts were interrupted by a shout in the distance. The little boy stared at Yi Mo with curious eyes, and whispered to himself,


    "Not punishment¡­.but forgiveness?


    To forgive those people?


    ¡­


    After the maidservant was saved, the girl gratefully bowed to Gong Yi and wept on the floor. She escaped this time due to the princess. However if this was discovered, her punishment would be much more severe.


    Gong Yi Mo was irritated by her crying; she grabbed the girl''s shoulders and looked her in the eye. "Don''t cry, let me ask you. Would you like to live?"


    The maidservant stared at Gong Yi who was only as tall as her waist. She bowed down and cried more fiercely, "I want to live!! Goddess please help me!"


    Yi Mo who was getting a headache from her wails, once again reached out and told her to shut up. She said seriously, "If you want to live, then stop crying! This is the yard of a mistress in the harem. You go in and ask her permission. Tell her that you were invited to the cold pce to take care of the princess who was afflicted with a deadly flu. Also, tell her that if the princess is dead, you are willing to go and collect her corpse. She will definitely agree!


    When Gong Yi became ill, all of the outsiders ridiculed and neglected her; even the servants would find excuses not to deliver meals to her. If the Main pce discovered that the princess was starved to death, they cannot escape punishment. Zhou Yi had been worrying if the Gong Yi had already died. If someone was willing to be a scapegoat, she would not hesitate to send that person to the sick girl.


    The little maidservant sighed in tears, "Is it really possible?" As long as she goes to the cold pce, Zhou Yi will let her go?


    Gong Yi Mo nodded affirmatively, "She will, now go!"


    Now that the dead horse has found a horse doctor** the little maiden no longer hesitated. She stumbled and ran back towards Zhou Yi''s residence. Gong Yi Mo sighed as she looked at the tiny back of the maid. The mistress would not dare to offend her superiors which is why Yi Mo was sure that this maid will be a scapegoat. Despite that fact, the girl appeared a bit too happy to volunteer for such a role, which made Yi Mo feel embarrassed.


    (**trantor''s note: Chinese idiom meaning that a hopeless person has suddenly found a way to survive)


    Gong Jue anxiously waited on the rooftop for his sister. When Yi Mo had chased after the maidservant, he also attempted to follow after her. However to his surprise he couldn''t keep up with her. She was quite skilled! Sister Gong was able to break past the heavy guards of Zhou Yi''s inner court, while Little Jue was forced to wait on the outer walls. After Yi Mo spoke with the maid she didn''t return immediately; instead she snuck into Zhou Yi''s yard and stole some food before heading back.


    Gong Yi finally came back and Little Jue sighed with relief. Although his sister was very powerful, he was still worried that she''d be in trouble and will never return¡­.After experiencing so many betrayals, he only had one loved one.¡­..


    Suddenly, he caught a scent in the air and looked down to see a whole chicken! Gong Jue couldn''t control his eyes¡­he really has been hungry for a long time!


    Gong Yi smiled and sat down beside him. She tore off a leg and offered it to him. "Eat it!"


    Little Jue opened his eyes wide. He quickly took it! After all he was starving, yet somehow he still maintained his manners. As Jue ate with a small mouthful, his beautiful eyes closed in satisfaction.


    He was so well-mannered, obedient, and sensible that it was difficult for Yi Mo to rte him with the murderous psychopath of his older version. Currently the boy seemed so skinny and frail that Yi Mo doesn''t know what to make of him.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 - Your Name


    Gong Yi contemted as she fed the boy. After he ate a few mouthfuls Yi Mo spoke to him, saying "You have to eat more, you''re too thin." Then an idea came to mind and she said, "I just saved the maidservant. You are too young so I''ll have her take care of you."


    Gong Yi thought the little viin would be happy to hear it. Who knew that he would suddenly look up at Yi Mo, his beautiful eyes filled with hurt; he put down his half eaten chicken legs, clenched his fists, and cautiously said¡­


    "I have grown up and I don''t need anyone else to take care of me."


    In the past two months he survived by himself. Although it was very difficult, it was still achievable.


    Gong Yi frowned and said, "How can you keep doing this? You should listen to me!" How can she leave him to handle everything as a young child? A six year old boy has to wash his own clothes on top of stealing food and supporting himself; Yi Mo couldn''t bear the thought.


    The girl''s words made Little Jue even more depressed and his eyes began to water. He subconsciously stared at his clothes. "Sister Gong¡­..I''m embarrassed, I eat very little, I¡­.I''ll grow up soon so I won''t trouble anyone!"


    Afterwards he suddenly grabbed Gong Yi Mo''s sleeves and gazed at her beautiful eyes; he whispered to her like a pitiful beast¡­."Sister Gong, please sister Gong, I''ll do everything you ask and I will absolutely listen to everything you say! I will try not to drag you down in the future¡­.so please¡­..don''t abandon me¡­"


    His words surprised Gong Yi Mo. The child''s senses were sharp; Yi Mo had already decided not to intervene in his life, but she didn''t expect Little Jue to notice it so soon.


    She looked at his skinny hand grabbing at her sleeves; this hand had given her food during the day.


    The boy was severely malnourished, yet he also has to guard against the schemes of others. There was never a time of peace for him in the cold pce. Even if Gong Yi didn''t help him, he will not die. But can she just watch a child struggle hard every day? Can she simply let him go?


    In her previous life, Gong Jue left the cold pce at the age of thirteen. By then he had shed much blood and tears by himself. Yi Mo had once doubted this as a rumor, but now that she looked at the skinny beggar, she knew it was all true.


    This was probably the first time the young boy asked for help. He held on to her tightly, fearing that she would turn away and refuse him.


    For the first time, he hoped that someone could stay by his side, even if she didn''t do anything. He could find food and take care of himself. The days in the cold pce were so lonely and chilling; Little Jue simply wanted someone to keep himpany and watch over him.


    Meanwhile, Gong Yi Mo was filled with endless frustration. The boy was so sweet. Why was he being so nice towards her?


    I can''t figure him out.


    She suddenly raised her hand and smacked the boy''s head hard; "Aren''t you going to hurry up and eat! If you eat so little, how are you going to gain some meat with that skinny body!"


    Although Little Jue suffered a headache, he could sense a warmer attitudeing from Yi Mo; he quickly grabbed her hands and carefully asked, "Sister Gong won''t leave me right?"


    Gong Yi Mo rolled her eyes and sighed. "No I won''t! I''ll wait for you to grow up and live a good life with you!" That was exactly how she said it, but the more Gong Yi considered it, the more it seemed feasible. If she could put aside her hatred and get along well with Little Jue, their friendship from childhood may be more significant than his romance for Su Mian in the future.


    In herst life, Gong Jue became one of the leading figures of this great dynasty. He was armed with elite soldiers. The man even served as a regent for five or six years. Later on, he became the second most powerful man in the country, right behind Gong Che who had imed the throne through Yi Mo''s help.


    If she embraces his thigh, wouldn''t she be able to live without trouble in the future?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was a good idea. Anyways she is still young and there is nowhere else to go. It''s better to stay in this cold pce and build a good friendship with the future Regent¡­.Yi Mo started to examine the boy from head to toe and gave a satisfied nod. As Little Jue watched her eyes, he felt his scalp tingle, as if he was being calcted and was being assigned a price tag. He looked down in embarrassment, but somehow he felt happy; he seems to have some value to her!


    This is such a clever idea! Yi Mo''s eyes shed as she assessed him. If he is nurtured well he could be an upright, powerful, and gracious Regent Prince. But first she must solve the problem of his meals.


    Gong Yi patted the boy''s head. In any case she had decided to raise him. If he still decides to chase after that Su Mian after all she does to rear him.¡­Yi Mo''s gaze turned dark¡­.."watch how I''ll deal with you!"


    Putting aside her dark thoughts, Gong Yi quickly resumed smiling and looked contentedly at Gong Jue. The more satisfied she appeared, the more poor Little Jue shrank back in fear. The expression of sister Gong is simply terrible! He will absolutely listen to what sister Gong says. Word for word. He dare not disobey!


    After discussing major events in life, the two small children continued their meal with a rxed mood and a good appetite. After going through four kilos of grilled chicken, Gong Yi sighed with emotion. It would be perfect if she had a bottle of Coke alright.


    Following their dinner, the pair sat on the roof and gazed at the stars,pletely disregarding that this site was somebody else''s property.


    The pce was very beautiful at night. There were manynterns that dotted the buildings especially the main pce; the eaves seemed to fly under the moonlight while the magnificent houses with their stacked roof tiles continued on to no end.


    Gong Jue never thought that the pce where he lived in for six years could be so spectacr. As he was immersed in the view, he felt peace of mind.


    Being around sister Gong was like being around his mother. He felt rxed and open around her. Little Jue crouched over and turned to look at Gong Yi Mo. He noticed the girl leaning out slightly; she seemed to be very curious of her surroundings and her eyes shined like the stars!


    When Xue Rong died, he was still very young, but he had also heard of her fame. She was a woman who was treated like a jewel by the emperor and her daughter was just as beautiful.


    However when Xue Rong died, the emperor never made mention of her name again, which is why until now, Gong Jue never found out the name of her daughter.


    "Sister Gong."


    The princess turned to look him in the eyes.


    Her expression was always so fascinating. Gong Jue felt like she has made so many different faces since they first met. He didn''t understand what feeling was beginning to swell in his heart. He only knew that it was difficult to look at her straight because her beauty was too breathtaking. The boy lowered his head and whispered in embarrassment, "Sister Gong, I still don''t know what to call you, please forgive me. But¡­.what is your name?"


    Gong Yi Mo was stunned. When her name was bestowed by the emperor, the entire harem had boiled with jealousy. But there is actually a person who doesn''t know her name?


    However, she remembered that Little Jue was only two years old when he entered the cold pce; by that time Xue Rong was dead and everyone avoided the mere mention of her name. Yi Mo wasn''t sure if this was normal.


    The girl felt embarrassed thinking about her name; it expressed the strong love that was dered by the supreme emperor for his woman. This name was a thorn in the hearts of three thousand women in the harem, but now it is more like a joke. When her mother passed away, the name seemed to be contaminated with dust; since then it''s original brilliance has never recovered.


    "Gong Yi Mo."


    Little Gong Jue looked up at her. She turned to stare at the main pce where the light shined brightest, and then solemnly repeated, "I am called Gong Yi Mo."

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 - Grab the Opportunity


    He didn''t know why, but the firmness of her voice caused Little Jue to feel slightly fascinated. The words Gong Yi Mo in essence meant "perish into foam together." The name''s characters describe a type of fish species where if a pair was formed, one''s life and death was tied to the other; when one fish died, the other would soon follow and perish into foam. For people, this meant that even if they die they have to depend on each other. It was very moving.


    Little Jue looked at the side of Gong Yi as he secretly thought to himself¡­wouldn''t it be wonderful if he could always be with her just like those fish? Is it possible?


    Gong Yi Mo¡­..


    It really was a good name.


    He never thought that this name would leave such a deep imprint on him. As Little Jue looked up at the moon, he burned this memory in his heart, never to be forgotten for a lifetime. The death of Xue Rong had brought the name''s reputation to ashes, yet in this small pce, Gong Jue felt that it has a new meaning to him; it''s as if the name has recovered its former glory.


    ¡­.


    After practicing martial arts early in the morning, Gong Yi sat alone in her yard with a grimace; she could neitherugh nor cry. Yi Mo tried her best but her lotus space still couldn''t collect much spiritual energy from her surroundings. Even more annoying is that the space has no ability to hold any living thing. It was so useless!


    Before she crossed over to this world, Yi Mo''s passion was tourism. She would often store numerous field supplies and daily necessities in her lotus. The space wasn''t veryrge: it was around twenty to thirty cubic meters in dimensions.


    Right before her transmigration, she was actually helping a friend move to a new apartment. This particr friend was a bookworm; her whole house was stacked with books. Yi Mo decided to be a helpful that day so she helped to transport loads of volumes while utilizing her space. The other girl left temporarily, leaving Yi Mo to do the job herself. Because she was toozy to call for a truck, Yi Mo decided to stuff her space to the brim with books and began to drive to the new apartment. However, tragedy struck when she was killed at a car ident, causing her to cross over along with her lotus space. That''s why aside from having some field supplies and drugs, her space was filled to the brim with books! Loads of books!


    During her previous life, Gong Yi studied martial arts in Yunding Mountain while reading many publications in her leisure time. Afterwards she would head down the valley and secretly deliver weapons for the sake of Gong Che. At that time she moved her books out of the space while storing the weapons. Unfortunately, a fire broke out at the pce, burning down all the volumes and since then she felt regret. But now with her unexpected rebirth, all these books were back in her space. Gong Yiughed at herself; if she knew she would cross over she would have packed a few guns!


    Despite her disappointment, most of these books were actually quite practical. Her friend was interested in just about everything, so the knowledge contained in them were versatile. Naturally she''ll hold on to these books. It was the information in these texts that helped her create many innovations in herst life. However, because of her leaps and bounds in technology, Yi Mo had caused much bloodshed and tragedy within this time and space.


    Currently, her pressing issue is how to educate the child before her. Most of her knowledgees from her previous world; when ites to this world''s history and learning, Gong Yi''s knowledge was very limited. She never delved into the education here because she always considered this kingdom to be a backwards civilization. Now that she has a student, she doesn''t know what to teach.


    Forget it, let''s start with literacy!


    ¡­.


    One day, a loud knock on the gate interrupted Gong Yi''s thoughts. She waved her hand, causing all the books and items in her yard to disappear into her space. Afterwards, Gong Yi directly climbed up her pce walls andnded in front of a maidservant, causing the girl to jump with fright.


    This little pce servant was the one Yi Mo helpedst time. After saving her, Yi Mo ordered her to take care of Gong Jue; when something happens the maidservant woulde knocking at her door. This girl was too timid to disobey. Her name is Xin''er.


    Xin''er was only fifteen and was timid by nature. She was surprised that of all the people who could rescue her, it was the legendary sick princess, a mere little girl that saved her. Xin''er was ustomed to being trampled upon by prideful and boastful mistresses. However, Gong Yi Mo was different from those other imperial women; even when the lowly maidservant speaks her mind, Yi Mo will actually listen to her and trust her. She couldn''t believe that such a day woulde.


    "Princess¡­."


    the servant said pitifully. Her fingers unconsciously gripped the hem of her in dress. She appeared very tearful, as though she was bullied. "This servant went to retrieve the meals but was driven back¡­.." Her head hung even lower; she felt useless since she couldn''t even aplish such a small task. However the other party wouldn''t give in to her request for meals and simply chased her away.


    When Gong Yi Mo heard this, she didn''t think it was anything new; those people in charge have always treated the residents of the cold pce this way. Even Yi Mo''s former servants decided to join others in bullying her, all for the sake of enjoyment.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Isn''t this rebellion? Yi Mo''s favorite kind of people are obedient and loyal!


    The princess'' sinister smile scared Xin''er so much, she couldn''t lift her head. "I''m hungry." Yi Mo said. "Since you''ll be dealing with them from now on, then¡­¡­¡­ let''s go and seek justice!"


    "Where is sister Gong heading out to?"


    After raising him for the past few days, Gong Jue started to appear quite attractive. Currently he was wearing fit clothes. Although his stature was still thin, his inborn temperament pervaded. And in contrast to his guarded and mature countenance when they first met, Jue''s current expression disyed more of a child''s innocence. Gong Yi evaluated him and nodded with approval; if she could fatten him up more, he could turn out to be a tender steamed bun!


    "It''s nothing. I''m just taking Xin''er out to deal with some people. I''ll be back soon!"


    Gong Jue knew that Yi Mo was going to deal with the personnel in charge of the cold pce. As a prince, how can he ignore his sister''s troubles? Thus, he turned to her and said, "I''ming with you too."


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head.


    Among the cold pce''s personnel, two or three have already attempted to assassinate Gong Jue in his residence. It can be seen that someone with a high position was jealous of this prince''s identity. In this case, she needs to attract the limelight to herself. Anyways she already decided to cultivate this boy. While he was young, she will spare no effort to support him.


    To think she was being this courageous, the kid must have sparked her glorious maternal instinct!


    In a short period of time, Gong Yi Mo had already established her authority with Little Jue, so if she says he can''t go, he really couldn''t go. He definitely won''t disobey. Therefore, even if he was reluctant, Gong Jue returned to practicing the characters she taught him a few days ago. He felt powerless as he picked up a carved branch to write.


    Sister Gong is obviously not much bigger than he is, yet she does everything to protect him. When will he grow strong enough to protect her? By then, he will absolutely prevent anyone from hurting his sister, not even a hair!


    ..


    Gong Yi arrived at the residence of the cold pce''s servants; they had just had their meals. She brazenly kicked the courtyard gate open, when seven or eight personnel turned to stare at Yi Mo. Their eyes were filled with displeasure.


    "Oh, if it isn''t her highness. Seeing you look like this, it seems that you are actually recovering. You are quite blessed."


    The person who just spoke was the manager of this Lenggong** , a woman surnamed Xu. She was stuck in this managerial position this year with no chance for promotion. Xu Momo seemed to carry an air of gloom about her, and she spoke with a fake smile.


    (**trantor''s note: characters for "cold pce." Xu Momo manages the servants who serve in the cold pce)


    Gong Yi Mo hates beating around the bush; she smiled brightly like a cute baby girl, as if she wasn''t the madman who just knocked down their gate.


    "Xu Momo, shouldn''t you be responsible? This princess has not eaten yet, but you have just finished your meal. You should be aware that although Father Emperor has driven me to the cold pce, he has never abolished my position as princess. Your neglect is disrespectful!"

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 - Oath of a Six Year Old Boy


    After hearing Gong Yi''s threat, Xu Momo sneered in disdain. Entering the cold pce is tantamount to imprisonment for life; it won''t be possible for them to see another person for an entire lifetime. Even if those abandoned royalty were disrespected and oppressed, no one would be held ountable.


    Xu Momo red at the small figure of Gong Yi, her eyes were filled with deep coldness. "You are quite an arrogant Princess! It''s a pity that you''re not scared! You just knocked down the courtyard door. How will you take responsibility for this damage?


    If Yi Mo were an ordinary child, she would easily be frightened by the woman''s terrible appearance. But who was Gong Yi Mo? She stood there smiling confidently as she stared directly into Xu Momo''s eyes.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid that I could change my fortunes one day?" The little girl was obviously very immature, yet her manners were impable and carried an intimidating aura. It was a Princess'' bearing.


    Xu Momo still did not speak and Gong Yiughed provokingly. "I am a Princess of the a conquering Dynasty; a kingdom with great military ambitions. My father has dominion over many small countries. As the emperor, he still has not abolished my position as Princess. Who knows if in the future, he finds a suitable marriage partner for me in a foreign kingdom?"


    She smiled even sweeter, "If Father Emperor was informed that I perished in the cold pce because of starvation, I wonder who will take responsibility?"


    Princess Gong''s words caused the servants in the court to turn pale, especially those who once served her personally. They thought that they could treat her the same way they neglected concubine Zhou and Prince Jue, however they failed to consider that she could make aeback in the future.


    After all, if the emperor decides to send a princess for a political marriage, most likely none of the harem''s princesses would volunteer. Logically speaking, the abandoned Princess would be the most suitable choice


    Xu Momo''s expression suddenly changed, and she put on a pleased smile.


    "What is the princess talking about, who were those servants that dared to disrespect you? Forgive me princess, it seems that they may have avoided you due to rumors of your infectious illness. Now that you are healthy and well, I will naturally ensure that they serve you well. They won''t be idle."


    After that, Gong Yi turned to look at Xin''er. The two reached a silent agreement and Yi Mo gave the girl an encouraging smile.


    Xin''er nced back at Xu Momo and boldly said, "Then start preparing the meals, but please hurry it up. The princess is hungry and it''s offensive to make her wait!"


    After Xin''er disyed a sweet smile, the girl left and joined Gong Yi on the way back. Xu Mom stared at their backs gloomily; she''s never been so full of anger and resignation.


    "That girl has be the scourge of a thousand years! I didn''t expect her to grow into such a thorn after leaving her in a sickbed for four years. In the future, all of you must report any abnormalities about her. Understand! Don''t be idle in the future and make sure to send all your reports to me on time!"


    Her threateningmands caused the cold pce servants to hastily nod their heads. They just wanted to quickly escape this room.


    Soon after Gong Yi Mo''s visit, there were three dishes and one serving of soup sent by the pce. Although the food was cold, it was much better than leftovers. Yi Mo took the lunch boxes and went past the wall to join Gong Jue. There they discussed the earlier events over their shared meal.


    Gong Jue poked the rice with his chopsticks, then looked over to Gong Yi, "Why did you try to reason with them? You should have directly exposed their sinister faces instead; if they won''t agree to you, just use force to conquer them!"


    Gong Yi choked on a mouthful of soup and almost spurted it out. She never thought the child had already formed such an idea when he was so young. She knocked the boy''s head with her chopsticks and he stared back at her in disbelief!


    "Why should we unt our strength? Now while we are still small, we must be low-key! You hear me? Low-key!" she eximed as she rolled her eyes. Suddenly she lowered her voice and whispered like a thief, "prematurely exposing our cards will bring no advantage. What we need to do is to inconspicuously stand on the side while getting rid of the roots! Do you understand?"


    Gong Jue bowed his head in worship. "Yes sister!" Sister Gong is very powerful; those people aren''t a threat at all. When he grows up, he will inevitably get rid of those scum behind the scenes!


    The more he thought of his own skills though, the weaker he felt. Gong Jue resolutely looked to Yi Mo and said, "Sister Gong, I want to learn martial arts!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    This request made Gong Yi Mo somewhat hesitant.


    In the past, her life came to an end because the Regent''s martial arts were far better than hers. Therefore, Gong Yi was deeply afraid; after all, Gong Jue had a natural talent for martial arts. This left her heart a bit uneasy.


    Little Gong Jue was unaware of his sister''s inner conflict. Wanting to be more convincing, he directly tugged at Gong Yi''s sleeves and whined, "Sister Gong¡­.please teach me, I''m not afraid to endure hardships. After I master martial arts, I won''t let anyone else harm you again!"


    Gong Yi stared seriously at Little Jue. She reached out and touched the little boy''s head¡­¡­The child in front of her was clearly the only one who trusted her. If so, their feelings could change in the future and they could support each other.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you."


    Gong Jue leapt with joy! Watching him finally have the splendid appearance of a six-year-old child, Gong Yi Mo smiled. Her young face beamed with confidence, "I not only will be your martial arts master, I will also teach you geography, astronomy, and most importantly, how to obtain supreme imperial power!"


    Her slow words not only stunned Xin''er, even Gong Jue''s little face became serious.


    Gong Yi Mo gazed at the child in front of her, and spoke with a gentle and tender voice, "If you want to have it, Sister Gong will give it to you. Now I only ask for one thing in return."


    Although she was so gentle, Gong Jue felt this was the most serious she has been.


    "Can you be responsible for me in the future?"


    Gong Yi suddenly smiled to herself mockingly, feeling that it was somewhat naive to ask this of a child who was only six years old.


    Who would have thought the Gong Jue maintained a serious expression; he solemnly looked to Gong Yi Mo, his eyes shing with emotion. After a moment of silence, he firmly and slowly dered,


    "I Jue surnamed Gong, in the name of my ancestors to the third generation and to my seed to the ninth generation, will hereby vow! In this life I will never do anything to hurt Gong Yi Mo. If I vite this statement, I shall be extinguished and my soul will not enter the ancestral temple after death."


    His tender voice reverberated through the empty cold Autumn garden. Just as the sound drifted into the sky, the heavens which were overcast happened to opened up to reveal the sun. Golden light shone. It fell through the window and rested upon Gong Jue. The light seemed to have formed a halo about him. His entire personage seemed to glow.


    Gong Yi Mo was stunned as she stared at Gong Jue with wide eyes. She really didn''t expect that this little boy would say such a thing; the shock to her heart couldn''t be any greater.


    Yi Mo excitedly patted his shoulder and said enthusiastically, "Well, from now on you have a ce by my side. I''ll be your sister and you''ll be my brother. In the future we will face our joys and hardships together!"


    Seeing that his sister''s small face was flushed with happiness, Little Jue''s mood was also very cheerful. In such a deste cold garden, the two little people, like adults, made a vow to one another; they had a bright hope for the future.


    This profound memory was engrained in Xin''er''s mind. She suddenly felt that following these two masters was not so bad.


    Three years passed, and presently Gong Yi Mo is 10 years old while Gong Jue is 9 years old.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 - Inadvertent Intimacy


    Nine-year old Gong Jue has grown into a young and adorable boy! In the past few years, he was blessed with ample food and drink; Gong Yi Mo would often head out and return to the pce with her spoils and trophies. Thus they had nock of necessities.


    Finally, after Gong Yi Mo had spared no effort to nourish him, Little Jue has grown into a lovely jade. His looks were iparably stunning, and his former thinness could no longer to be seen. His stern brows and cold features gave him a lonely yet breathtaking attractiveness.


    Gong Yi Mo enjoyed pinching the boy''s tender cheeks. She sighed to herself; it sure wasn''t easy. Gong Jue didn''t like to eat a lot of meat, so Yi Mo had to force feed this chick to fatten him into a plump duck. The process was very difficult.


    In these past three years however, there seems to be a new problem; although Little Gong Jue has matured into a sinful beauty¡­..the real evildoer is Gong Yi Mo.


    Little Gong Jue turned to the direction of the Cold Autumn Pce. Noticing that a certain person hasn''t gotten up for the third day in a row, Jue''s originally emotionless face turned into a helpless expression. Atst he gave a faint sigh.


    Why did his Sister Gong turn into a sleeping goddess? Where did this probleme from?


    "Gong Yi¡­." he called.


    The girl in bed merely turned over revealing her small, annoyed face; she wrapped herself like a turtle with her thick nket, blocking her ears from Gong Jue''s calls.


    However, Gong Jue knew that Yi Mo''s recent martial arts skills had advanced to a higher level than his, and that her hearing was much sharper than before.


    How did she aplish this without eating breakfast?


    Gong Jue puts his te aside and reaches for the quilt where Gong Yi was hiding. Who knew that she would cling to it even tighter. She opened a pair of sleepy eyes, muttering grievously, "I still have until noon, let me sleep for a while¡­."


    Yi Mo''s skin was as white as snow, contrasting with her little red lips. Her beauty left Jue dumbfounded, and he had an inexplicable impulse to bite off that red lip. He shook his head hastily, trying to ignore such thoughts.


    "You said yesterday that you were going to teach me two new sses today: biology and geography. You can''t be shameless!"


    Speaking of this Gong Jue, Yi Mo wanted to lean over and sigh. When she teaches him, he only needs to hear it once to remember. At this point Gong Yi Mo is worried that her limited stockpile of knowledge would soon be exhausted!


    She gave the boy a squinting gaze; Gong Jue seems to have just showered. He appears to have been practicing martial arts for two days straight without any interruption. At this rate, he will surpass her in a few years!


    The more she thinks about it the more she feels irritated. Constantlyparing oneself to others will only make one angry**. She is reborn, yet she''s about to be outdone by a local! But¡­.what does it matter?


    (**trantor''s note: this is a Chinese proverb)


    As Gong Yi thought about it, she knew that such a talented child listened to her well. If so, why did she have to push herself so hard? Now that she has a thick thigh to cling to, there''s no need to panic!


    Since there''s no rush, Yi Mo pulled the quilt as if she couldn''t hear, and then continued to fall asleep!


    Gong Jue looked at his empty hand and once again sighed reluctantly. His eyebrows shed a hint of amusement, "In that case, don''t me me."


    Gong Jue arrogantly kicked off his shoes and drilled into her bed. The scent of Yi Mo dazed him momentarily, but then he shook it off and started tickling Gong Yi Mo. As she felt the tickles shock her senses, she startedughing uncontrobly.


    "Gong Jue! You started this this! Since you dared to attack me, you are dead!"


    Speaking of which, Gong Jue is actually extremely ticklish; his foot, neck, waist, thighs, and even the knees are all deadly weak spots! Meanwhile Gong Yi was not afraid because she was very tolerant of tickles. That''s why every time they have this battle, Little Jue makes sure to win.


    But this time, things were different. Two days ago Yi Mo''s internal strength had just broken through the thirdyer of the Wind and Nature art, enabling her to suppress the boy who was only in the secondyer. Their difference in strength was only a matter of time. Yi Mo used absolute internal force to subdue Gong Jue! The little girl sat on his stomach and smiled triumphantly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hahahaha, Little Gong, serves you right!"


    Jue''s two hands were tied up by Gong Yi Mo and they couldn''t move. His handsome jade face turned red. He needs to work ever harder! He shouldn''t be overpowered by his sister!


    Yi Mo''s quickly forced his hands to his side andughed ominously.


    Her face was reddish after exercising and her cheeks looked very tender and pleasant. Gong Jue was enchanted by this appearance, until he felt a sharp pain on his face and he became sober again. Hell, he will train off this baby fat sooner orter!


    "Sister Gong¡­." he was very helpless. "It''s almost noon. You still haven''t eaten breakfast in a while."


    Then he used his eyes to indicate the tes he brought, but Gong Yi wasn''t feeling hungry at all. Instead she pulls a feather out of thin air and smiles wickedly. "Let''s not change the subject. I have to see if you really aren''t afraid of being tickled today!"


    Then she swiftly drew the feather over his neck and teased him! It was quite ticklish, yet Little Jue somehow struggled to endure while bing more helpless.


    "Sister Gong¡­.Please don''t do this."


    Seeing that Jue was unaffected around his neck, Gong Yi frowned thoughtfully and then grabbed the other''s foot; it was a beautiful little foot that was white as jade, and too nice for a boy. She took the feather and started tickling hard!


    In fact, Gong Jue can break free if he tried hard enough; however although it felt unbearable right now, he was afraid to get on Yi Mo''s bad side. Instead he bit his lip and endured the tickling, whilst wondering whether or not he should resist.


    Seeing that his foot is not responding to her tickles, Gong Yi Mo looked at Gong Jue naughtily and started pointing the feather at his chest. "Oh, did you ever hear that men who are afraid of being tickled will end up cheating on their wivester! Who knows, you might be a g man in the future!"**


    (**trantor''s note: term for men who are yers)


    Her usation was hriously unreasonable. At first he wasn''t going to argue, but when he saw Gong Yi Mo smirk, his brow furrowed in agitation.


    "Then try it!"


    Immediately, Gong Yi opened his shirt! His chest was exposed to the cold making him turn red like a tomato. "Sister Gong! Don''t make trouble."


    "You''re noisy."


    Gong Yi Mo was not afraid of her brother. She looked at Gong Jue''s small physique, when something caught her eyes and she hesitantly said, "Yes, your muscles are quite beautiful for your young age!" Its just that there are some old scars across your chest. What kind of torture did you go through that year?


    Under the girl''s naked stare, Gong Jue''s face blushed red again, but at the same time he could not bear to see his sister blink as her eyes became slightly wet. He knew that the huge scar on his chest had pierced her eyes and it made her emotional. After the brief silence, he quietly whispered "it''s all in the past. There''s no more pain."


    The maturity of this little adult caused Gong Yi Mo to smile. He was such a sensible thing. And this sister loves it!


    Her eyes began to wander, and she reached beneath his shirt and started to tickle his waist!


    This time Jue couldn''t stand it and he began to shrink and squat down. Seeing that the boy was sensitive, Gong Yi Mo was even more reckless, and a dangerous glint shed through Gong Jue''s eyes. He quickly broke free and removed the belt that tied his hands. Gong Yi Mo was caught off guard, and Jue identally fell, thus leaning on her. But instead of being afraid, Yi Mo started to giggle indulgently. Gong Jue''s gaze turned helpless.


    He reached for the other person''s hair and sighed. "Sister Gong, you are too unruly."

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 - Double Happiness Cake


    At this time, Gong Jue''s shirt was spread open. His ink ck hair scattered over his shoulders, contrasting with his exquisitely white cor bone. The boy''s cold appearance was as sultry as a demon''s! Right now he was just a child, but when he matures, who knows how many people his beauty will harm.


    Gong Yi grinned cheekily. "If you dare to tickle me, I''ll demolish the Hanchun Pce you live in, leaving you with no ce to go!"


    Gong Jue discerning eye narrowed and he smiled lightly, "It seems I''ll just have to sleep in Sister Gong''s bed! Then elder sister will have to take responsibility for me."


    Who knew that Gong Yi Mo wasn''t shy at all and leaned towards him, "Then why don''t youe a little closer darling! I was so busy hugging the quilt that I didn''t notice you were there!"


    She was so straightforward that Gong Jue was left speechless. Maybe someday he will be a cunning evildoer, but for now he was still young; he wasn''t as thick skinned and shameless as Gong Yi Mo.


    Unable to withstand Yi Mo''s pstick, Gong Jue had no choice but to wait until noon for her to get out of bed. Even if he could resist, he still felt helpless when ites to her.


    Little Jue watched in a trance as Yi Mo went to wash her face. The water sshed and crystal water droplets slipped down her creamy skin. The little girl was already so cute with her baby face; it was obvious that she would grow into a beauty in the future.


    Not waiting for Gong Jue to snap out of his daze, Gong Yi Mo exited towards the yard. She immediately noticed that one of her apple trees had many ripe fruits. With anticipation, she rubbed her hands and quickly started climbing the tree when suddenly, Xin''er spotted her a mile away and scolded her to eat breakfast first.


    Upon seeing this scene, the corner''s of Gong Jue''s mouth tilted up to a slight smile. Sometimes he wondered, what if he never encountered Gong Yi in this cold pce? He may have survived, but wouldn''t he be a cold-blooded man?


    Before meeting Gong Yi Mo, Gong Jue felt that everyone in the world owed him. He wanted to ensure that all of his enemies'' bloody debts were paid in full. But now, after she became a part of his life, it seems that those violent feelings of the past have long been buried in snow.


    If Gong Yi like him a certain way, then he will be that kind of person; if she doesn''t like his hostile side, then he will give it up as well. It''s that simple.


    Gong Jue felt inner peace as he resolved to live a new kind of life.


    Unfortunately, their harmonious days won''tst long. The prince was unaware that because of his rtive''s uing visit, danger is gradually approaching.


    Sadly his life was destined for a road drenched with blood and killings. But if his road also has Gong Yi Mo, then all his worries can fade into the background.


    ¡­


    "Queen empress, Xiang Ye sent a message saying that the West King** is sending his son, Li Changfeng to celebrate your birthday. They are on their way."


    (**trantor''s note: the West King is Gong Jue''s grandfather¡­see ch.4)


    A beautiful woman was reclining on a luxurious Phoenix couch; her hair wasbed in an intricate fashion and a priceless robe was draped on her shoulders. After listening to the report of the old maid, the Empress slowly opened her eyes, her gaze shing with malice. "These past years, were we not sessful in preventing the West King froming here to the capital? And yet you''re saying that his son Li Changfeng is visiting instead¡­.So exin to me, if our forces could stop the Western King himself, why weren''t they able to block his son''s visit as well?"


    The old maid nervously held her silence; she dared not answer the Queen. The Empress thought for a moment and asked, "What happened to the prince in the cold pce?"


    After all these years there was still no report of the boy''s death. Even if his life and death was unknown, the child was definitely one of those pests that couldn''t die easily. Ironically, the fact that none of the factions were sessful in killing him ended up being beneficial, now that the Prince''s rtives were visiting.


    The old maid hesitated for a moment, then cautiously said, "There was a report a few years ago saying that the little princess of the cold pce had suddenly be arrogant and domineering. Rumors say that she forced the Ninth Prince, Gong Jue, to be her ve. Many people have seen the little princess scold and abuse the Ninth Prince, to the point that he was covered in scars and bruises. It seems that no one in the cold pce dared to interfere with her torture. They didn''t want to get dragged into the mess as well."


    Of course, the old maid was clueless that Gong Yi Mo was actually training Little Jue''sbat skills; but to mislead their enemies, Yi Mo and Jue did put up a y.


    After hearing the old maid''s speech, the Empress smiled coldly and her eyes slightly narrowed, "I nearly forgot that the Imperial Concubine Xue Rong had left a daughter. Unfortunately the princess has be arrogant and stupid, but that will make her useful for our n."


    The Empress continued, "Since the West King''s son ising, I''m afraid that the favored concubine, Liu Xian Fei won''t be able to sit still. Who knows if the prince will be able to escape her ws this time?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    After saying so, the Empress'' eyes shed icy chill, without a hint of mercy. This was an opportunity. It seems like this time she can use the Prince''s death to implicate Liu Xian Fei! After the old maid saw the woman''s frightening appearance, she quickly lowered her head and dared not look up again.


    ¡­.


    Currently in the harem, the most favored was Liu Xian Fei. At this time this she also received the news. The concubine frowned as she listened to the servant ry the events, "The Ninth prince Gong Jue is currently in a miserable position. Rumor was that the cold pce''s princess has been abusing and torturing him. Also the West King wishes to meet his grandson Gong Jue, whom he''s never met in person."


    After the servant finished her report, Liu Xian Fei immediately ordered for the maid to be killed. That way she could prevent any leaks in the news.


    One of the her henchmen went forth and swiftly ended the servant''s life; he didn''t think that Liu Xian Fei would be so cautious; however if she wasn''t this careful, she never would have been able to climb to this position.


    ¡­.


    It was nighttime and Gong Yi Mo was teaching Little Jue. Because she was used to waking upte, Gong Yi had be a full night owl; it often took her until midnight before she would go to bed. Theter it was in the evening, the more awake she was, and Gong Jue had no choice but to apany her.


    In the past three years, Gong Jue seems to havee to a realization; he didn''t know why Gong sister knew so much, but he was sure that even the highest educated men in the dynasty would not know of the things she taught him.


    He was too afraid to ask Gong Yi Mo about where she obtained her knowledge; perhaps she was not even a mortal.


    Gong Jue noticed that it was gettingte. He wanted to prepare to go to sleep, but Gong Yi was still awake and refreshed. At that time, Xin''er entered and brought a ''double happiness'' cake** as a snack. "Where did this cakee from?" he asked absentmindedly.


    (**trantor''s note: double happiness cakes ()-wedding cake that is traditionally offered by a man to his fiancee''s family at the time of their engagement, expressing the joy shared by two parties)


    ? Xin''er smiled and replied, "I heard that one of the Emperor''s wives, Li Shu, had just given birth to a healthy prince. She also happens to be the Emperor''s cousin; both of them have had special feelings since childhood. Since the baby''s birth was close to the Queen''s birthday, the Emperor expressed that his joy was two-fold so he rewarded double happiness cakes throughout the pce. Even our cold pce received a reward."


    Xin''er was quite popr in the cold pce. Many servants would beg her for news of Gong Yi Mo and Gong Jue. At the same time, both Gong Yi and Jue would ask her for news outside the pce.


    After hearing about his father, Little Jue lowered his head in discouragement. Here he was, abandoned in the cold pce where his life and death was unknown, yet his father didn''t care. Why would the emperor think of him when he has so many other favored sons and daughters? Just like flowers, his children sprouted one by one.


    As Little Jue sat gloomily in his corner, Gong Yi came up beside him. She patted his shoulder infort andughed, "you should lighten up a little bit. Actually, the emperor having this child may be a good thing."


    Normally Gong Yi was not the type of person to curse others; Jue couldn''t help but look to her.


    Gong Yi Mo sighed and exined, "Li Shu is the Emperor''s cousin, meaning they are close rtives. Usually married couples that are closely rted by blood end up having children with congenital disorders."


    Gong Jue was shocked. Feeling uneasy, he quickly asked her, "Are you sure?"


    At that time Xin''er also eximed, "So that''s what happens? Actually before I was epted to the pce, my sister gave birth to a child with mental disabilities. She was cousins with her husband!"


    Gong Jue frowned. "So that means that if a person marries someone who''s closely rted, they can''t have children." He was a hundred percent sure that Yi Mo said the truth, so he couldn''t help but ask, "What if I don''t want to have children?"


    Gong Yi Moughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Why go through so much trouble? There are thousands of women in the world; you don''t have to choose a close rtive."


    Her words left Gong Jue''s heart speechless. As he looked at the beautiful sister by his side, he couldn''t help but think¡­¡­Why wouldn''t I choose someone close?

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 - Assasination


    Gong Jue couldn''t ept such an idea.


    Before he could gather his thoughts, Gong Yi hurriedly covered his mouth and cautiously nced over his head.


    "There''s an intruder!"


    Her little hand was soft and smelled of sweet cake. Gong Jue shook off his daze when he suddenly heard crumbling sounds on the rooftop.


    A group of men moved with very light footsteps; they quickly jumped off the eaves andnded in front of the house. At exactly that moment, Gong Yi Mo suddenly attacked!


    She skillfully thew a dagger and hit the chest of an assassin, causing him to fall off the window. When their leader witnessed one of his subordinates die, he was shocked. Who told them that this was just a simple assassination?


    It seems that a mysterious expert in the vicinity was protecting this unfavored Prince!


    After their fiasco, the men regrouped and prepared a serious assault. The window crashed and four ckly dressed men rushed in, only to be greeted by the sight of three little children! Behind their masks, their jaws dropped open in surprise.


    Gong Jue didn''t give them an opportunity to respond. He pulled out a narrow sword and stabbed at a masked man, while Gong Yi pushed Xin''er aside and joined the battle.


    The leader of the assassinating team was shocked seeing the skill of two mere children!


    However when he remembers his deal with Liu Xian Fei, his eyes glinted with a fierce light! The Western King''s son was on his way to the capital. If the Ninth Prince dies, then his rtives will never find out the truth of the whole story. However if he survives, then Gong Jue will inevitably threaten both Liu Xian Fei and the Queen. These two children are dangerous! He must kill these two hidden snakes in their cradles today!


    While Gong Jue struggled with an opponent, Gong Yi Mo skillfully fought off a group. Seeing her threat, the other men turned their focus on attacking her. How could they be so vicious, ganging up on a child!


    Gong Jue had no experience fighting with a group. He had an unfair disadvantage at the beginning, but as he kept going, he movements gradually became smooth. His little body jumped forward with renewed energy to fight.


    The more the two battled, the more assassins were injured!


    The leader panicked. Who in the world trained these two children in martial arts, especially to this extent! However, he must not fail in his mission!


    So he sent out a signal, and then once again engaged in battle with Gong Yi Mo. He had to use his full concentration to deal with her; it was difficult to imagine that a simple 10-year-old girl actually did not fall behind him in martial skill!


    But it doesn''t matter. He already sent the signal for reinforcement. Tonight, these two children will die right here!


    Gong Yi Mo naturally didn''t miss the enemy''s signal; she was in a rush against time. If they only had to deal with this small group, then she and Jue would have a chance to win, but more people would be tricky. At that moment, she saw Gong Jue get stabbed on the shoulders! She quickly intercepted her opponent''s sword, grabbed the struggling man, and tossed him out the window while yelling, "I''ll take care of things here, Gong Jue, you go to Father!"


    Go to Father?


    Gong Jue was about to speak, when suddenly another group rushed up to fight him. He once again joined the melee,pletely ignoring the bloody stream on his shoulder. There''s no way he was nning to go back to that hypocritical Father. Even at the cost of his life, he would rather die with Gong Yi!


    After hearing Yi Mo''smand to the boy, some of the men in ck attempted to leave so they can report to the inner pce. However, Gong Yi Mo stood in their way. She blocked the window, directly preventing their escape.


    Sister Gong was drenched with sweat as she focused on holding off the assassins. The somberness of her expression was something Gong Jue had never seen before!


    Suddenly Gong Jue''s heart tightened! If not for the situation bing so critical, how can Sister be so stubborn!


    With this in mind, Gong Jue no longer took care of his opponents. He quickly dashed out of the yard and ran as fast as he could!


    Sister Gong! You must wait for me, I will be back soon! I promise!


    The most prosperous ce in the inner pce was the Zhaoyang Temple. At this time, the emperor bestowed a three-day feast to celebrate the birth of Prince Long Yan.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sounds of music andughter can be heard far and wide; the interweaved costumes andnterns boasted the most dazzling era of prosperity in the kingdom. This scene formed a stark contrast with the abandoned Cold Pce.


    The Emperor Gong was now forty-five, yet still handsome; he still looked as if he were in his early thirties. With his sharp brows, cold eyes, and broad shoulders, the man''s bearing was powerful. He was a monarch experienced in battles and had the right to be proud and arrogant. This is the emperor. No one will doubt it.


    At this time he was reclining restfully on a couch. On one side, a beauty shakes the fan, while another was feeding him. As the dance performance continued, the emperor who stared on with boredom suddenly yawns impatiently.


    The beauty who swayed the fan smiled and asked him, "Are you feeling tired?"


    Emperor Gong who has always been patient with her, sighs, "it''s just boring."


    At this time, without waiting for the beauty to reply, a Senior Eunuch rushed in. He quickly bowed, then whispered something into the Emperor''s ear, causing him to raise his brows slightly.


    "Oh, I don''t even remember having a son," he said in a low voice.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the entrance the inner pce''s walls, Gong Jue was standing face to face with the Pce Guards. He had the identity of a prince, so they can''t kill him, but that doesn''t mean they can''t hurt him.


    It was early spring. The night was cold. Opposite of Gong Jue was a team of guards wearing blue robes! As their swords were raised against him, the young boy couldn''t help but tighten his grip on his scabbard, and loudly dered, "I am the Ninth Prince Gong Jue! I ask to see my father Emperor Gong immediately!"


    The leader of the guards soon spoke up, "No one is allowed to pass through without permission!"


    Gong Jue''s cold eyes shed anxiously. He knew that those assassins earlier came for him. Knowing that Yi Mo was alone in the cold pce to fend off those intruders, the boy felt endless worry and deep hatred! No more nonsense! He shed head on with his sword!


    The group of guards obviously did not expect the little prince to know martial arts, but even more so, they were surprised at his level of mastery.


    They were merely ordered to stop the other party at this location. But what they did not expect was that he would be unstoppable!


    A team of twelve people struggled to battle against the Prince. Apart from the one on the left, none of them were his opponents!


    Blood sshed. The guards found that the opponent would not give the slightest leeway, so they tried harder to resist. However there was a gap in skill. Under the offense of Gong Jue, their team gradually copsed. Not to mention resisting, even keeping their lives had be difficult.


    At this point their formation was broken when suddenly, Gong Jue killed a man. It was his first kill. There was a momentary stagnation in the air, then he crashed into the fray with greater intensity!


    In this moment he has forgotten that he was a prince. If he wants to live, he can only do so by struggling desperately!


    Feeling the warm blood sttered on his body, Gong Jue''s hand trembled slightly. Originally he did not want to kill, but he was too anxious! Too afraid! He fears that Sister Gong may have a fatal ident, and if he doesn''te in time, he may lose herpletely!


    Without a moment to lose, he had actually killed eight out of the eleven people! It was madness to openly ughter the guards in the pce!


    He himself was also wounded. The boy was drenched in blood, not knowing whether the red stains belonged to him or someone else''s. He looked to the ground to see a man whoid lifeless on the cold ground. Gong Jue stared at him dazedly, as if he were in a dream.


    He looked at his hand that gripped the hilt full of blood. This was the first time he took a life. The sword cutting their throats, and the tangled sensation, all were clearly imprinted in his mind.


    Gong Jue looked up in the distance towards the cold pce. His hand tightly gripped his narrow sword, and he rushed onwards.


    Time¡­please give me enough time¡­.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 - The Weight of Killing


    In order to reach the Zhaoyang Temple, one has to get past three pces: Han Yue pce, Qian Long Pce, and Ze Tian pce.


    At this time, Gong Jue had crossed the river and arrived at Hanyue Pce. The melodic sound of strings rang faintly. Prince Jue rushed in that direction; he ran so quickly, so anxiously, that even his lungs felt like they burned with fire. However his heart continued to urge him, Hurry up¡­¡­Faster!


    A gust of wind roared as clouds shrouded the sky. Ayer of rain began to fall. Hanyue Pce glowed brightly with it''snterns during the night. The pce was sorge and magnificent that it appeared solemn and indifferent under the dark.


    Gong Jue rushed in quickly, as if his life depended on it.


    However, he was stopped again.


    This time, the one who blocked his path was another pce guard. However, judging from the man''s calm eyes, Gong Jue secretly became vignt. This was definitely not an ordinary guard!


    "The Empress has sent a decree: all uninvited guests who intrude will be killed with no mercy!"


    The cold words caused Gong Jue to seethe in anger! The Queen, he couldn''t believe that even she wanted to obstruct his path! The surrounding men must have been employed by her, so they n deal with him mercilessly.


    There were fifteen people on the enemy''s side; all were highly trained, and more than enough to deal with a child!


    However, Gong Jue was no ordinary boy. He looked at the group in front of him and took a deep breath.


    Without saying a word, he raised the sword in his hand. His body trembled slightly, as if he was very eager to quench his thirst for blood.


    Come on, I''ll kill all those who hinder me!


    When he was left defenseless for his first two years in the cold pce, his personality had be aloof and ruthless! In order to kill eight hundred, he doesn''t mind losing a thousand!**


    (**trantor''s note: this is a Chinese idiom so don''t take it literally)


    With his adept hand-to-handbat, he managed to fend off more than ten members of the elite team. For a while, no one coulde close to his body!


    The guards were secretly anxious; they had received the secret order of Liu Xian Fei to execute the Ninth prince right here!


    Gong Jue originally wanted to venture carefully. However, the thought that Yi Mo was in grave danger had burdened him deeply. It caused to him fight even more like a madman, to the point that he could''t control himself!


    His swordsmanship began to flow more smoothly, and his strikes were getting even more ruthless. The sensation of piercing through flesh and blood like silk was fascinating.


    Within themotion, the boy stared in the direction of a bright light in the distance. His ink-ck eyes shed with a faint chill!


    Why was it that although they were all royalty, one prince canugh and mingle in the Golden Zhaoyang Temple, while he and Sister Gong can only shrink in a corner of the Cold Pce! Instead of freely receiving help, they were forced to demand it!


    At this time he leapt in the air. His white dress was heavily bloodstained; from afar, it looked as if red flowers had bloomed. Gong Jue originally appeared like a beautiful fairy child, blessed by the Goddess of Mercy. However at his time, his pair of devilish eyes were bloodshot and murderous ¡ª like a demon!


    As he shed down, his victim''s hot blood sprayed on his jade-like face. His originally tight lips raised into a smile.


    If this bloody road is the only path to saving Gong Yi Mo, then he will certainly take it!


    Someday in the future, whether it be a queen, or a prince, or even an emperor, Gong Jue will grasp the power to impose their punishment!


    ¡­..


    Xin''er was hiding under the bed; no one paid attention to her when she escaped. The intruders thought that she was too useless to be taken hostage so they ignored her.


    Meanwhile, three assassins had already died in the hands of the princess, while four remained standing after their battle.


    Gong Yi Mo proudly stood her ground as she grasped a bloody longsword. She gazed at the single assassin before her, and raised her lips with a mocking smile.


    "Seeing your skill, you must be highly praised by your employer. However, does your master know that you''re so weak, you would even call for backup to fight a child?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Out of the four men, three had left to seek reinforcements while their leader stayed behind to deal with Gong Yi. But he wasn''t afraid. Others will soon be joining. His agenda now is to kill the princess, then join the others to assassinate the escaped prince!


    On second thought, there was no need to worry about Gong Jue''s escape. If the Imperial Pce was too ipetent to deal with him, then the emperor would have already died a thousand times. Perhaps he didn''t need to use his own hand; the little prince can go ahead and offer himself to be ughtered by the hands of those from the harem.


    As the assassin looked at the little girl, Liu Mo felt a trace of admiration. At this time, the other party was drenched in blood, yet she still spoke with him in order to dy time.


    Suddenly the sound of footsteps reverberated from a distance. Liu Mo sighed in relief. He smirked at the girl saying, "It seems that my men have arrived. You are destined to die today."


    In a moment, a team of twelve ckly dressed men slowly emerged from the darkness. They silently came forward and stood behind their leader.


    "You still want to wait for the little prince to rescue you? That''s just wishful thinking. Perhaps you aren''t aware princess, but sending him to the inner pce is equivalent to giving him a death sentence. Judging by the time¡­..we can say that he''s long gone!"


    Gong Yi Mo stared sharply at Liu Mo.


    If that''s what you think, then you''ve underestimated Gong Jue.


    Gong Yi Mo scrutinized the newly arrived men; they gave off a ck murderous aura. Although she felt tired, sheughed mockingly at the assassins and challenged,


    "Oh yeah? Then let us see which wille first: you killing me, or Gong Jue arriving with backup to save me!"


    Liu Mo''s eyes narrowed in anger. "Kill!"


    ¡­..


    A quarter of an hourter, besides Gong Jue, no other person was left standing at the Hanyue Pce. From the heavens came dense, heavy rain, mixing with blood, and dyeing the Pce River in red.


    This shouldn''t have been possible. The entirety of the inner pce was guarded not only by numerous soldiers, but also royal guards and hidden forces. However at this section of the inner pce, no one could stop the onught of a desperate young boy.


    Gong Jue''s heart was determined; his gaze turned towards Zhaoyang Temple with resolve. But as he took a step forward, his whole person fell to his knees while he braced his sword for support.


    The pain and feeling of emptiness in his body meant that he had exhausted his strength. However, when he thought of Gong Yi Mo being left in the cold pce, Gong Jue gritted his teeth and stood up. His wet hair stuck to his forehead, unkempt. The boy''s dark eyes had a frightening glint.


    He must meet his father!


    After the Han Yue Pce, Gong Jue passed through the Qianlong Pce like a bloody demon, until he finally arrived at the doorstep of Ze Tian Pce. The little figure was already drenched in red.


    At this time Gong Jue proudly held his ground, while staring daggers at a man who blocked his path.


    Why are you stopping me? Why?


    The eunuch who stood before him was someone he knew; it was the very first man who served him in his youth, Chang Xi.


    At this time, the eunuch sighed solemnly and spoke as if to coax a disobedient child, "Let me ask you Prince Jue, why would you a dignified Ninth Prince, trespass the inner court?"


    Gong Jue gently lowered his narrow sword, and dark red drops sshed on the ground! He hung on to hisst breath, and was already at the end of his power. At this time, the red-eyed prince said with a husky voice, "I''m anxious to see Father! I hope Father Emperor can grant me permission! "


    Gong Jue looked at Chang Xi earnestly. There was no time. Hopefully the other party can let him pass! He believes that sending Chang Xi must be the result of his father''s gesture, so the emperor should see him right?


    Surprisingly the eunuch shook his head, and sighed, "Please return to the cold pce Ninth Prince, His Majesty has issued a decree: Today is a day of celebration therefore the emperor pardons you for trespassing the pce capital. If there is a next time, there will be a penalty of death."


    Death Penalty.


    These words were administered with a powerful internal force, causing the walls of Ze Tian Pce to tense under high pressure, and filling hearts with despair.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 - Intruder of Inner Pce


    Gong Jue''s eyes were bleeding from hatred!


    At this time, he was already near death''s door. Gong Jue gave Chang Xi a piercing re; his anger and reluctance had almost drowned him to death.


    So this is how the magnanimous Father Emperor runs his kingdom. While he is joyfully celebrating the birth of a newborn prince, to another son he threatens to give the death penalty. Heaven sure is ruthless and fickle!


    In that case, why did Gong Jue have toe all the way here himself? What a joke!


    As clear sound of festive music floated in the air, the boy closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was no trace of pain, only a murderous intent! Even if he dies! He must see the Emperor!


    He refuses to believe that the emperor would suffer the murder of his children right under his nose!


    Chang Xi did not expect Gong Jue to still have strength at this time. He himself was a martial artist, and was a grand master in Great Tang. How could he not see that Gong Jue was already at the end of his strength? Suddenly he noticed the prince drawing up his sword for battle.


    "Your Highness, you cannot rival this servant. Please turn back!"


    But the imperial prince had already fallen in a kind of dreamlike trance; he couldn''t hear the eunuch''s warning! There was only one thought left in the ragged boy''s mind: Kill! As long as he killed enough people, the emperor would naturallye to see him! Even if ites down to killing the emperor himself!


    The Wind and Nature was originally a peaceful martial arts. However, the more Gong Jue used them, the more murderous they became! Dull pain pierced his limbs; His vision was hazy, not knowing whether it was obscured by rain or blood. The sword in his hand seemed to grow heavier; each swing was like a mountain. At this time his heart felt empty. It seemed to be missing a piece.


    He is really useless; he doesn''t want to drag down his sister, but in the end he''s still a burden! If he can''t even aplish the simple task of getting backup, does he still have face to stay by Sister Gong''s side?


    This time he was shielded by sister Gong to escape. But what about next time? Will there even be a next time? In the future, if Gong Yi once again faces a crisis because of his weakness, Gong Jue will never forgive himself! How can I be stronger?


    He wants to be much stronger! He has someone to protect!


    As if triggered by his resolve, a sliver of air entered into the boy''s dantian causing the his whole body to rx. Unexpectedly, in such a dire moment, Gong Jue achieved a breakthrough in cultivation!


    The princeunched an attack, and Chang Xi gave a strange squeal as he attempted to dodge. Surprisingly, the boynded a blow and stabbed his arm!


    He was astounded. For the past ten years, Chang Xi had never been wounded in a fight; he had almost forgotten what it''s like to feel pain.


    Gong Jue was not satisfied with stabbing his opponent. What he has to do is to kill this enemy!


    At this time, a strongughter came. Chang Xi immediately blocked Jue''s attack then retreated ten meters. He turned around and bowed, shouting, "Greetings Your Majesty!"


    His Majesty, Father Emperor?


    Gong Jue suddenly felt an emptiness in his heart¡­..


    Celebratory music rang; Zhaoyang Temple''s pce door was wide open, allowing festive music to float in the air. At this time Gong Jue copsed, almost kneeling. He forced himself to look up, and saw numerousnterns shing dazzling lights near and far. In the distance approached shadows; there was a group of well dressed men nearing him. At it''s head was a man who gave the longest strides; he was clearly wearing a crown. The man''s stature was draped with golden robes which glittered under the lights!


    As if to watch a y, Emperor Gong eagerly strode to the front of the temple, along with his Ministers. Finally, the entourage arrived at the top of the steps while Gong Jue was left standing alone at the bottom of the staircase. One side was full of flowers, wealth and glory, while the other was cold, bleak, and covered in wounds.


    "Are you my Ninth Son?"


    Emperor Gong does not even remember the boy''s name. He sneered "You have wounded my guards and have intruded into the inner pce. Do you not fear death?"


    The Kingughed at the haggard boy, along with his snickering princes and princesses; the proud look in their eyes made Gong Jue feel humiliated!<novelnext></novelnext>


    His small, thin body stood alone in the cold wind, and his hands trembled!


    The crowd openly gave mocking and unpleasant stares¡­¡­"Ah", Gong Jue closed his eyes again. He had to endure!! He is alone in this pce, even if it is for Sister Gong, he must endure!!


    The boy bent down and knelt on one knee, but his head was raised high. He looked straight at the bright yellow figure and loudly pleaded with a hoarse voice, "I came to beg Father to save the Princess. The Cold Pce has been attacked by assassins and Sister Gong is in danger. She seeks rescue from her Father!"


    He was not asking for himself; his plea was to save his sister.


    Gong Yi was very proud and stubborn. On her behalf, Gong Jue refuses to bow his proud head and even kneels only with one knee.


    The emperor stared at him in amusement for a moment, This boy is quite prideful. Unfortunately such things were not useful to the king, so although the man had somepassion, he did not speak.


    Pressure began to reign down from the emperor, causing a chill to spread. Gong Jue could feel the man''s sarcasm even if he couldn''t see his face.


    The emperor looked down on the prince from his supreme pedestal, as if looking at an ant ¡ª a delusional ant who thinks he canmand imperial power.


    Gong Jue suddenly heard a several female voicesughing.


    As if enlightened, at this moment, he came to understand.


    Gong Jue no longer hesitated. He quickly rushed down on both knees, and kowtowed deeply!


    "I beg Father to save Sister Gong!"


    He hit his head squarely on the front steps, and the sound of knocking was heard. Even the emperor at the top of the stairs could hear clearly!


    Every time the prince knocked his head once, he shouted and pled his father for help! The voice was getting more and more urgent, and more and more sorrowful. His every word sounded as if he wept with blood! The crowd couldn''t see his expression, but they knew he was in pain.


    Soon the child''s forehead began to bleed, but he was unaware of it.


    At this point his pride didn''t matter. He has seeded in meeting the emperor. Now his only wish is that his sister was okay. For the sake of his sister''s survival, he didn''t mind giving up dignity; even if his body was humiliatingly torn apart, and he had to kneel and beg, he would do it!


    Meanwhile at the top of the stairs; as he watched his son desperately kowtowing on the steps, begging for help, Emperor Gong''s heart of stone began to slightly soften. His displeasure for the boy''s killings gradually dissipated. He even wanted to know, what kind of sister would make this boy so desperate to call for help?


    Emperor Gong narrowed his eyes and finally said, "Oh? There was even a daughter in the cold pce? What is her name?"


    His voice was slow and hateful. Gong Jue was stunned at his words. He no longer kowtowed, but began to stand up straight, causing blood to tickle down his cheek. He sheathed his sword and looked up at the emperor with a deep andplex gaze. With a trembling voice, he said,


    "Father Emperor, when you gave Sister Gong the name "Yi Mo"** you promised you would love Xue Rong even in death. Now that Xue Concubine has passed away for seven years, have you even forgotten this name?!"


    (***trantor''s note: "Yi Mo" [ÒÔÄ­] in essence meant "perish into foam." ÒÔ into Ä­ foam¡­..The name''s characters describe a type of fish species where if a pair was formed, one''s life and death was tied to the other; when one fish died, the other would soon follow and perish into foam. For the Emperor, this meant that even if his beloved Xue Rong died he would follow after her¡­.. see ch.12)


    Gong Jue was heavily disappointed. His sarcastic and angry words caused Emperor Gong''s smile to stiffen. A serious expression finally dawned on his face, which caused the Empress to express unconcealed jealousy!


    He a generation of emperors, still dare to think of other women. If so where is her ce as Queen? Emperor Gong simply gave a slight smile and said, "Interesting. Very interesting, I really would like to know who it is that dares to assassinate my children right under my nose."


    His cold eyes turned to Chang Xi and ordered, "prepare my sedan. I want to personally go to the Cold Pce!" ¡­.. "As for the crowd, let theme along!"

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 - Cold Pce


    After the emperor spoke, Gong Jue was already drained of energy to the point that he almost fell unconscious. Despite his state, he was eager to rush home. Unfortunately, guiding the crowd to the cold pce takes time, and he couldn''t leave ahead of them.


    The repression and ruthlessness of imperial power had once again left a profound influence on Gong Jue; he noticed many of the royalty give impatient stares at the emperor as he led their procession with his sedan. Gong Jue didn''t understand, why should the emperor take the crowd with them?


    Fortunately, Chang Xi''s movements were very fast, and the soldiers who carried the numerous sedans were all Royal Guards. With their skilled qinggong** they moved the multitude in haste. Their speed even caused some of the women to scream in protest!


    (**trantor''s note: footwork for martial arts associated with fast movement)


    Rain continued to pour down.


    ¡­¡­.


    The cold pce''s caretaker, Xu Momo, almost jumped with fright!


    Since when did so many of the royalty decide toe visit the Cold Pce?


    Why didn''t anyone inform her?!


    At this time, the showers had ceased. The entire Cold Pce appeared very dark and humid, while every corner gave off an unbearable scent of decay.


    Xu Momo trembled as shey prostate at the emperor''s feet. The pool of water on the ground drenched her clothes, but the emperor didn''t even spare her a nce. He quickly walked past her as he led the people straight to the Cold Pce.


    Blood had already begun to dry up on the ground.


    As soon as the group stepped into the lit up yard, the crowd gasped in shock, while many of the audience''s expressions turned ugly! The small courtyard before them was littered with the dead bodies of seven or eight men dressed in ck; their blood mingled with mud and rain, causing a rotten stench to permeate the air. At first nce, the dark mud seemed like a deep pool of blood!


    In the middle of the courtyard was a little girl who sat on a stone tform. Her bright eyes turned to face the entrance. Suddenly, there was movement under her feet; it was the dying assassin, Liu Mo!


    ¡­..


    A few moments earlier.


    When a loud voice had dered the emperor''s arrival, Liu Mo finally started to panic! Not only was he surprised that the emperor came, he also couldn''t believe that the king would show up so soon! Suddenly his remaining men swiftly retreated from the premises and left him alone, causing Liu Mo to be upset. As he turned to face Gong Yi Mo, he felt an insurmountable anger rise up!


    He can''t miss thisst opportunity! He needs to kill her!


    Liu Mo discreetly peaked at Gong Yi''s back as she began to trudge away. With difficulty, he pulled his sword and swiftly aimed at Gong Yi''s injured shoulder; he wanted to take advantage of her distraction, and then quickly escape. The heavily injured Gong Yi heard his approaching footsteps; unexpectedly instead of dodging, she tossed her sword and allowed the enemy''s de to pierce into her shoulder. Without a sound, she grasped the enemy''s de with her bare hand while the her other hand thrust into Liu Yang''s abdomen, wounding him deeply!


    She had to prevent his escape!


    It was a simple move, but it was extremely vicious!


    If Gong Jue doesn''te this time, she might not be able to make it! Finally, Liu Mo fell to the ground, while Gong Yi pulled out and removed his sword from her shoulder using her bare hands. Afterwards she sat on the stone tform. At this time, the crowd arrives to witness this scene.


    Upon beholding such a gruesome scene, Liu Xian Fei screamed in fright, and her pair of big eyes instantly filled with water. Gong Yi turned and saw Liu Xian Fei** giving her a venomous re, but Gong Yi merely gave a lowugh.


    (**trantor''s note: for those who forgot, Liu Xian Fei sent the assassins, while the Empress sent the guards to block Gong Jue from entering the inner pce¡­.they are both enemies)


    "Sister Gong!" Gong Jue wanted toe forward but was stopped by Chang Xi. Under thentern''s bright light, Gong Yi Mo''s hair was scattered loosely; her pale face hung gloomily, covered with blood. She sat as still as a corpse with her drenched clothes. When she suddenly looked up with an smile, the crowd stepped back and shivered in fear!


    Gong Yi kicked the wounded man beneath her feet. "Look who''se to visit. I wonder which one of them is your Master?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Liu Mo looked weakly at the crowd. He felt pain, but refused to speak.


    Judging the situation quickly was a skill of the Empress. She immediately noticed that Liu Xian Fei seemed uneasy. The Queen quickly dered, "This man appears to be the assassin. After Princess Gong hands him over to me, I as your Mother Empress, will give you justice!"


    She said this in a righteous manner, however, all of her words were calcted. If she arrests this assassin, wouldn''t she be able to force Liu Xian Fei to eat a big loss?"


    The Queen''s words caused Liu Xian Fei to frown with anxiety; she softly flung herself into the emperor''s chest and groaned, "Your Majesty, the princess had actually killed so many assassins! Wouldn''t that make her a demon? I''m so scared!"


    Usually, the emperor would respond byforting the woman in his arms, but this time he was too shocked by the scene before him. The little girl who sat alone among the corpses¡­


    ¡­.was she really Xue Rong''s daughter?


    Gong Yi Mo looked at the emperor andughed. She kicked Liu Mo''s foot, "The emperor is here, do you want me to tell him?"


    Liu Mo spat blood in frustration, "You''d better kill me, otherwise you will regret it!"


    The Queen said hurriedly, "The princess should quickly hand the culprit over to Mother. Afterwards this Mother Empress will interrogate him to see who is behind all of this!"


    Liu Mo gave a sneer, while Liu Xian Fei weakly responded, "The Queen Empress seems really anxious. Suddenly, I feel as if the princess mastering such dangerous martial arts is more suspicious than the assassin!"


    The Emperor recovered his bearings, and gave an authoritativemand, "Guards, arrest the assassins! Torture them for interrogation!"


    At this time Gong Yi Mo waved her hand, and said "No need to bother."


    She held her de and pierced down, causing blood to stter on her pale face! The princess casually wiped her cheek and looked up at the crowd indifferently. Such a scene caused a number of girls to scream in fright, some even fainting instantly.


    Despite the ugly scowls of the Empress and Liu Xian Fei, Gong Yi merely winked at the emperor and said with a pleasing tone, "Father, this person tried to kill me, so I personally stabbed him. It''s not too overboard right?" The onlookers felt an eerie chill¡­


    she was so murderous at a young age¡­..


    In their minds, the princess'' image was extremely frightening and disturbing! Even Emperor Gong remained speechless for long time. The more he observed the little girl, the less she resembled the gentle Xue Rong''s shadow. She was more like him.


    At this moment, all the spiteful, skeptical, and fearful stares were directed at Gong Yi''s bloody sword. As the girl raised her head, the crowd suddenly took a step back. Her appearance was too brutal, too terrible that no dared to look her in the eye. She gave the emperor an indifferent smile; just now her blood sttered face made her smile seem devilish. It left a shadow that was hard to forget!


    No one knows why she acted so cruel; only Gong Jue saw her true intentions. As he thought of her motives, his heart seemed to tear apart and burn like fire!


    Finally, he broke away from Chang Xi and staggered out of the crowd in front of Gong Yi Mo!


    Gong Yi Mo frowned, and said with a harsh voice,


    "Back off!"


    Gong Jue shook his head and begged, "I won''t go!"


    He looked at her with pleading eyes. He knew that his killings at the inner pce couldn''t be covered up, so his sister decided to take matters into her own hands. She wanted to draw everyone''s attention to herself! She acted arrogantly, and even murdered before the emperor''s eyes!


    Gong Jue clearly saw that his sister''s hand was trembling due to her receding strength. Gong Yi was in a far dire state than she appeared to be. She was drenched in blood, and most of it was probably her own! Even so, she was still protecting him.


    Knowing this truth broke his heart.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 - For Her Piercing Pain


    Gong Yi Mo was quite aware, the fact that the emperor arrived quickly at Gong Jue''s pleadings meant that her father never intended to take her life. In that case it was better for her to take a risk. She coldly red at Gong Jue.


    "Go away!"


    Gong Jue''s small, blood-stained figure stood stubbornly before her, refusing to budge.


    "Sister Gong, I won''t leave!"


    In such a cold and freezing night, Gong Jue''s words brought considerable warmth to the fatigued Gong Yi Mo. Her lips moved, but she couldn''t find the words to respond.


    Just when Gong Yi Mo was about to speak, the empress eximed, "Guards! Come and seize the Seventh Princess! Murder before the emperor is an unforgivable crime. Show no mercy!" At this time, Gong Jue realized that the Seventh Princess was Gong Yi. He turned towards the Empress and gave her a chilling re. Just then, Liu Xian Fei fell into the emperor''s bosom and weakly said, "Your Highness, today is a day of celebration. The Ninth Prince had massacred earlier at the Inner Pce; shedding blood on such a day will bring catastrophe!"


    "The Prince is also guilty of heavy crimes, he must answer to thew just as any other citizen. We won''t be satisfied unless he is punished severely!" the voice of a minister resounded amongst the crowd.


    "Having such powerful martial arts at a young age is highly suspicious¡­"


    "I''m afraid if they''re not dealt with this time, they will endanger our families!"


    Dozens of people continued to gossip and point fingers at the children, throwing one usation after the other. "Don''t give those children a chance!" Gong Jue''s body trembled as he listened to the crowd''s vicious words. Obviously he and Sister Gong only wanted to protect themselves, but why was it that so many people eagerly awaited their death! Why won''t anyone stand up for them, just why!


    A coldness began to creep into his heart, and Gong Jue''s eyes focused on the crowd, firmly embedding their faces in his memory. Those who tried to assassinate him, those that were vicious and tried to harm Sister Gong, everyst one of them! He will never let any of them go!


    And this world!


    This world was not as warm and beautiful as Sister Gong said it was. It''s filthy and chaotic! Only bloodshed can cleanse it!


    All the negative emotions threatened to burst out, such that a murderous aura began to overflow like boiling magma from Gong Jue. But all the malice was dissipated at the moment when Gong Yi Mo tugged his sleeves. At this moment, the emperor began to speak, and sure enough the crowd hushed intoplete silence. No one would dare to interrupt the highest monarch.


    "Where is the caretaker of the Cold Pce?"


    Knowing that she was in deep trouble, Xu momo quickly kowtowed t on the ground before the emperor.


    Emperor Gong did not spare her a nce.


    "My daughter was targeted by assassins under your supervision. You aren''t fit to manage the Cold Pce. As punishment you will be beaten with rods!" His deep voice issued themand and immediately his men blocked Xu Momo''s mouth and tied her up before the crowd. The guards closed in on her. Soon the sound of heavy blows and the crackling of bones was heard.


    A number of rods struck down, and began to stain with Xu Momo''s blood. The cloth around her mouth blocked her cries, and her eyes were wide open in pain. She died at that moment!<novelnext></novelnext>


    This scene caused the onlookers to tremble. They were too shocked to follow what was in the emperor''s mind. The sight of fresh blood left therge crowd silent, and none dared to utter a word. Even Liu Xian Fei who rested in the emperor''s arms was frozen stiff, unable to speak.


    "As for you¡­"


    The emperor''s harsh voice was enough to cause all the ministers to look away in fright, yet somehow the little girl continued to stare back at him with bright eyes. She dared to look straight into the tiger''s eye!


    "As for you, killing before the imperial family is a capital offense! Breaking into the inner pce is also a capital offense! What do you have to say for yourselves?"


    At the emperor''s words, Gong Jue began to tremble in anger! Sensing that the little prince was about to erupt, Gong Yi Mo quickly pulled him back and firmly embraced the boy in her arms. She then looked up at the emperor andughed.


    "Father Emperor''s words are unfair. Your Highness'' name is honored and your martial arts are the strongest in the world! As your daughter, I refuse to show weakness by fleeing before intruders. What''s wrong with upholding the Emperor''s reputation?"


    The girl''s sharp gaze swept across the audience. "As for the prince breaking into the inner pce¡­.." Gong Yi Mo paused, and suddenly coughed out a trace of blood. In her weakness, she tightens her embrace around Gong Jue. A momentter, she lifted her eyes andughed, "There are enemies trying to murder your children right under your nose; we had no choice but to depend on your imperial power for protection and yet we received none. Being your daughter, how can I allow my father be blinded by schemes and let his children die before his eyes?"


    Seeing Gong Yi Mo''s proud smile, Emperor Gong was about to refute. But when he noticed that the two siblings were snuggled together in their bloodstained state, and even struggled to defy him in their frailty, the emperor could''t bear the sight. He opened in a soft tone and responded, "In that case what do you say I should do?"


    He, the almighty Emperor of the world, went as far as to ask the advice of a little girl. Gong Yi Mo''s eye''s shed with brilliance, and her originally reluctant voice was suddenly filled with anger. "I think that Father should reward me!"


    Her deration stunned the audience, but Gong Yi Mo wasn''t afraid. She was gambling! Gambling that the merciless Emperor Gong would stand on her side! As Gong Yi Mo continued to embrace the prince, she suddenly threw up blood and her wounded shoulders bled more profusely. Despite her dire state, Gong Yi Mo''s face expressed no pain as if the wounds weren''t hers; instead she seemed full of vitality. Seeing the warm blood trickle from her mouth, Gong Jue began to cry in silence.


    When his mother, Princess Li Ching died, he was too young to cry. When misfortune struck from heaven, and when he suffered persecution, Gong Jue never cried. He always remembered that as a prince, he needed to show decency and dignity. But at this moment, even though he was the son of a dignified emperor, he couldn''t help but weep under his sister''s firm embrace. Tears began to drip down his cheek. He felt so useless! He couldn''t wait to kill!


    Sister Gong always said she would be there to take care of him while he was young. In turn he epted her protection wholeheartedly, but forgot that she was also a child! She bled so much that even her clothes were drenched. Does it hurt? Can she stand such pain?


    Seeing that Emperor Gong didn''t speak, the empress began to feel anxious. "She''s just making an excuse! Your Majesty, if you really let her go, it will be anger the massester!" Her words hit the heart of the matter and caused the emperor to frown once again.


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo felt dizziness sweep over her. Her pain slowly turned into numbness. She knew her condition was a result of excessive blood loss, and yet she continued tough proudly,


    "Aren''t you the Emperor? Father Emperor¡­..you ARE the Law!"


    The girl''s arrogant and domineering words left the ministers without a refute. Gong Yi Mo continued on, and looked straight at the emperor with a serious gaze, "Being the man with the highest authority in the kingdom, yourws are used restrain other people. But if that includes you, then what is the difference between the emperor and his subjects? The King who makes the rules should be above thew; you should be the most just and powerful man in the kingdom! Your will is above all!"


    Her deration shocked the crowd! The girl took a deep breath, and finally said with a weak and wronged voice,


    "Then tell me, how should you reward me?"

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 - The Prince''s Thoughts


    The crowd stared at each other in disbelief, their eyes wide open in surprise. Just what has the worlde to?! Not only did she refuse to plead guilty for murder, she even demanded a reward!


    After a long period of silence¡­..Emperor Gong suddenly burst outughing! He smiled so heartily that no one dared to refute Gong Yi Mo''s words. It had been a long time since the emperorst expressed such openness; he was grinning from ear to ear. The princess was such a clever and intelligent child, so how could he not like her?


    "You are right, I the Emperor am thew! I will reward whom I am willing to reward¡­.Changxi!"


    "Yes your Highness!"


    "Write this decree; from now on the Seventh Princess will be awarded the title of Chaoyang Princess**. She and the Ninth prince will be moved out of the Cold Pce."


    (**trantor''s note: ³¯Ñô¹«Ö÷ Chaoyang Princess-a higher title for a favored princess)


    "This servant¡­.obeys."


    Chang Xi gritted his teeth; it was as if his heart was doused with freezing water. The Chaoyang Pce was luxurious enough that a crowned prince or even an emperor can dwell there, and yet he bestowed it to a mere Seventh Princess. With such a decree, it seems that a lot of people won''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    Despite the countless people who were jealous of the Chaoyang pce, Gong Jue was quite unhappy. In his opinion, the Cold Pce was his home; he didn''t want to leave at all.


    After receiving the emperor''s decree, Gong Yi Mo felt greatly relieved. She gave her father a clever grin, and was about to respond to him, when suddenly her vision ckened! Gong Yi fell to the ground and fainted. She had only been able to stand firm up to this point by using her life force; now that she''s achieved her goal, she could no longer support herself.


    "Sister Gong!"


    In his deep fear, Gong Jue quickly held out his arms to catch Gong Yi Mo as she fell. However, he forgot that he too was seriously injured; how could he possibly support her? The two children helplessly tumbled to the ground! As Gong Jue stared at his unconscious sister, he felt as if his heart was torn between heaven and earth.


    If she no longer opens her eyes, if she no longer canugh at him, then what''s the point of all of this? Gong Jue shakily held her in his arms, his eyes bing more and more red!


    The Emperor frowned and began to feel anxious. "Guards! Quickly bring over the Pce Doctor!"


    As the surrounding men turned and rushed out for assistance, Gong Jue sat rooted on his spot, seemingly deaf to the ongoings around him. There was only his sister in front of him. He stared at her pale lips and frail face covered in red. The blood began to scab a bit, so he reached out to her face and wiped it off.


    Sister Gong, Gong Yi Mo.


    This lovely girl was all his.


    Not just Gong Jue, the head physician was also sweating in anxiety; even if the emperor threatens to take their lives in the event that they fail to cure the girl, the Pce Doctor still can''t guarantee that Gong Yi can be saved!


    Meanwhile, upon seeing the girl''s dire state, Emperor Gong felt secretly scared! There are a total of twelve fatal wounds on Gong Yi Mo so it was hard for him to imagine¡ªhow could a mere ten year old tolerate negotiating with him without fainting! When the emperor was ten years old, he certainly couldn''t do the same thing. If Gong Yi Mo was a boy, the child would definitely be a headache. But now as he looked at his daughter''s wounds, he could only feel distress.


    When his beloved Xue Rong died, he sent the bastard daughter Gong Yi Mo straight to the cold pce without regrets. He had no emotional attachment to her; even if she died of illness and neglect, it didn''t matter to him. Never did he imagine that such a child would once again appear before him, and in such a shocking manner that his heart couldn''t help but soften. He couldn''t even bring himself to punish her at this point. In the end she was stubborn just like her mother, althoughpared to Xue Rong¡­.


    ¡­Gong Yi was much more strong-willed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, Gong Jue ignored the emperor and stubbornly stayed by his sister. She had been with him for so many years, so how could he leave her now? He refused to leave her side as he watched the doctors tear her clothes like a ragged doll, exposing her deep wounds.


    Those deep and shallow scars, every one of them, was because he left her side.


    Gong Yi Mo was such a beautiful girl; how could anyone in this world be willing to harm her so ruthlessly? As he watched on, every step of the treatment seemed to tear up his heart!


    He tightly held on to Gong Yi Mo''s hand. In the past whenever she got insect bites, she wouldin to Gong Jue and ask him toe over. To him she seemed like a girl extremely afraid of pain; whenever she was injured she couldn''t wait to announce it to everyone. At this time it was impossible for him to imagine¡ªhow could she bear so much pain and suffering!


    If he could, he wished that all of these injuries would be inflicted on him instead, so that his heart could be at ease.


    The imperial doctor noticed that Gong Jue was too casual in taking the medicine, having messily applied it on himself. "Your Highness, we need to reapply the ointment on your wounds."


    Gong Jue didn''t even spare him a nce, and simply continued to watch his sister being cleaned. As her countenance seemed to turn paler, the prince reached out to touch her face, just to make sure she was still alive.


    She¡­..is his entire world.


    When the Empress returned to her pce, she suddenly burst out rage and overturned everything in her sight! She''s definitely not happy! That bastard child!


    It makes sense that Xue Rong can get the emperor''s favor, but how can that bastard girl also get his approval?! Chaoyang Princess! Why is it that a wild child can obtain the title for "Princess of Chaoyang", while the daughter of the empress can only settle for the title of "Princess Qingze".


    She was furious! This was simply uneptable!


    When Gong Che came in, he immediately noticed the debris on the floor and his trembling mother. He shook his head helplessly and spoke to the Empress, "Why is mother so angry?" In his opinion, the one who should be more upset at this loss would be Liu Xian Fei, so why was the empress so outraged?


    Upon seeing the prince, the Queen''s anger simmered down a bit. "My child,e here."


    Gong Che obediently came to her side. The prince was currently 14 years old and had a pair of gentle eyes. As he waved to the pce men, they hurriedly left, grateful for the retreat. The mother and son pair were soon left alone to themselves.


    Seeing Gong Che''s face growing more and more handsome through the years, the Empress felt slightly appeased. Her son was different from her fiery temperament and from his father''s domineering self; rather, he was a gentle and schrly boy that was praised by all. Why was it that although she had such a good son, the prince still couldn''t obtain the Emperor''s love? Instead he prefers the children of Long Guifei** and Liu Xian Fei. Even the bastard child Gong Yi Mo was favored, which was abnormal!


    (**trantor''s note: Guifei -senior concubine/imperial consort)


    On that thought, the Empress'' face twisted into a scowl! Gong Che who had always been by her side was a witness to all her trials. As he recalled the recent events, he warmly entreated her, "Is mother angry because of the Ninth Prince''s matters?"


    In his opinion, a prince is far more threatening than a princess. The Empress gave a cold smirk. Hmph! There was no way an abandoned prince could enter her eyes. "Mother is angry at that bastard girl. Who does she think she is?"


    Upon hearing the Empress'' unconscious slip of tongue, Gong Che slightly frowned. He thought that since Gong Yi Mo was the daughter of the emperor, it was only natural for the king to spare her life; he was unaware of her actual origins. In fact, the number of people who knew that Gong Yi Mo wasn''t the emperor''s biological daughter could only add up to five. Thus Gong Che didn''t pay much attention to the Queen''s slip of tongue.


    Instead, her words made him think of that small figure that stood proudly, making him feel a little lost. He had seen so many noble daughters¡ªsome were gentle and elegant while others were naive and lovely. He always thought that he would be attracted to that kind of a gentle woman. Never did he imagine that one day he would meet such a girl, one so strong willed, that she left a lingering impression in his mind!

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22 - A Different Kind of Girl


    Gong Che had only noticed Gong Jue''s presence when the bloodstained prince arrived at the inner pce begging for help; at that time, he felt quite jealous of the Ninth Prince''s martial arts. However Gong Che didn''t take his brother''s pleas for help seriously. Finally, when he followed the ragged prince and the crowd to the Cold Pce, he couldn''t help but feel shaken at the sight of the deste courtyard. Gong Che frowned as he stared at the scattered blood on the ground.


    The courtyard gate was left ajar, revealing the dimly lit Cold Pce; its yard was littered with corpses that intermingled with puddles of rain water, creating a hellish scene!


    Under the dimnterns, a girl who sat alone on the bench slightly moved. Her wet hair was dripping in front of her forehead. She raised her jade-white face when her gaze suddenly shot towards him like lightning.


    Upon sensing her piercing gaze, Gong Che held his breath; his whole mind seemed to be drawn in to the girl, especially to her cold eyes!


    He seemed to sense that the girl noticed him first sight, before resolutely turning to face the Emperor. This scene¡­¡­caused his heart to palpitate.


    How can there be such a girl in this world? She was different from everyone he has ever met¡ªher sword was stained with blood and she boldly dered that it was her right to kill intruders!


    As blood sttered, Gong Yi Mo wiped her face without a care, and mockingly smiled!


    Under her feet was a body that rested on a puddle of blood mixed with rainwater. The girl was despised by everyone as ruthless and brutal, but when she embraced her younger brother in her arms, the crowd couldn''t help but feel guilt and shame.


    Sheughed and spoke with the Emperor.


    She even proudly asked him for a reward.


    It was no wonder that Father Emperor would like her. Such a beautiful, tough, and charismatic girl¡­¡­.he¡­also likes her.


    This idea onlysted a moment, before Gong Che shook his head to dismiss such thoughts. He recalled that his mother had just cursed the girl as a "bastard child" so he turned to the Empress and gave her a few reassuring words. When the Empress finally calmed down, Gong Che smiled at his mother and went on his way. By that time, the sky had begun to brighten.


    Xiao Qiao, who led the way with antern, looked back at the thoughtful Crown Prince behind him. He sighed in his heart. The Crowned Prince Gong Che was a good prince. However he was being neglected just because two favored imperial concubines were outshining the Queen. Rivaling Liu Xian Fei''s son wasn''t easy, and now the beloved Concubine Li recently gave birth to a prince, leaving two princes to rival Gong Che for the throne.


    "Is there any news from the Taiji Pce?


    Upon hearing the Prince''s voice, Xiao Qiao looked up in surprise. He shook his head and said in a hushed tone, "I heard that the princess'' injury was very heavy. I''m afraid there hasn''t been any news for the past couple days."


    That small figure who stood proudly before the emperor was his royal sister. As he thought of the injured girl, he decided to send her a bottle of jade ointment the next time he visits. Hopefully it would help cure her deep scars.


    ¡­.


    Ten days had passed before Gong Yi Mo finally woke up.


    She blinked in surprise when she saw the thin Gong Jue standing before her. Even more shocking were his darkened, prominent eyes!


    "What were you doing!"


    "Sister Gong! You''re awake!"


    The boy''s voice sounded hoarse and terrible, and his eyes were bloodshot! He looked even worse than the princess who had been lying in bed for more than ten days! Gong Yi''s hand began to ache from his tight grasp so she red at him. "You bloody kid, I''m going to starve to death!"


    After she spoke, Gong Jue quickly ran to get her a meal. His movements were suddenly so lively and energetic, having no resemnce to his earlier bleak appearance. It was as if he was injected with an endless amount of vigor.


    As Gong Yi Mo watched the small figure dash out of the house, she helplessly smiled, but her heart felt warmth.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It was so hard to fatten him up¡­¡­now he''s so thin."


    Because the Emperor forbade anyone from visiting, Gong Yi Mo felt veryfortable and rested for the next two days.


    At this time, Gong Jue stared at his sister while she ate the meal that he brought. She smiled with content, "Now this is what you call a delicacy! What the h*** were we eating before!"


    As Gong Jue nced at the exquisite dishes, he didn''t think they were that delicious. The best tasting food in his memories was the chicken leg that they shared for the first time. Since then, whatever sister Gong said tasted good was the same for him.


    "You should eat more!"


    Gong Yi Mo pinched Gong Jue''s cheeks which had lost meat for the past half a month. "Children need to eat more so they can be cute."


    Gong Jue put down his chopsticks and turned to her. "I am not a child."


    Gong Yi Mo rolled her eyes. She then picked up her chopsticks and pointed at him, "Don''t be so slow, you be like this big sister and eat your food quickly!"


    Is she trying to raise a pig? Gong Jue couldn''t help but sigh again. For Sister Gong, as long as she can eat and sleep well, she was quite content. And for him, long as he can see her lively smile, it didn''t matter what he ate.


    When they finished their meal, Gong Jue left for ss, since he had now joined the Imperial College. Because he had no foundation for this Dynasty''s texts, he had to start from the very beginning. Also, Gong Yi Mo was very seriously injured so he had to take lessons from her slowly.


    Gong Jue never would have imagined that not long after he left, an unexpected visitor would arrive at the Taiji Pce. Gong Che had received the emperor''s permission to enter. He knew that his father used such measures simply to protect Gong Yi Mo, but such a strict protection can also cause envy. Gong Che shook away these thoughts then took a step inside.


    When ites to Gong Che, Gong Yi Mo harboredplicated feelings. In the past, she had risked her life for his sake, and yet he gave his heart to another woman. In this world, instead of being the adopted sister, she decided to remain as his real sister. As long as she never reveals the secret of her origins, she could remain as Gong Che''s "biological" sister for a lifetime.


    The circumstances of their meeting this time was vastly different, and Gong Yi Mo still didn''t know how she should treat him. With contempt?


    She didn''t want to rashly make enemies in the pce, especially since this would only furtherplicate things. Gong Yi Mo didn''t want to make a decision without thinking things through!


    After some considerations, Gong Yi Mo reached a conclusion. Who cares what Gong Che and Su Mian do together in the future? Now that she hastched on to the future regent''s thigh, the option of hugging onto the future Emperor''s leg** meant nothing to her anymore. After making up her mind, Gong Yi smiled at him sweetly; she never would have thought that she could feel so free and at ease, to the extent that she was crazy enough to think like this.


    (**trantor''s note: Gong Che was the Emperor in her past life¡­.she''s saying she doesn''t need to rely on his faction anymore to live well)


    Now that Gong Yi Mo had matured a little, her inherited snow white skin, along with her bright smile were enough to confuse Gong Che. He felt an unprecedented emotion rise within his heart. It was hard to imagine that this lively girl was that same the demoness who murdered from that night.


    Gong Yi Mo''s bright smile was so cute that he couldn''t help but reach out and touch her head. The little girl''s well-behaved appearance was enough to soften his heart. Although she was forced to grow tough in the Cold Pce, she still somehow learned how to be fun with those around her. Such a good girl can really make people like her.


    "Is it ok if I address the Crowned Prince as brother?"


    Thinking that the boy who just petted her would no longer have a deep rtion to her anyways, she didn''t mind asking cutely as a little sister. Gong Che smiled gently, "Of course you can! As one of the emperor''s princes, ording to rank, I am your Third Brother."


    Gong Yi Mo held her breath, allowing her cheeks to turn a little red, and continued to act cute. "Good! I have another brother now, and Crowned Prince brother looks really nice. You''re one of the most handsome people I''ve ever seen!"


    Gong Yi Mo wasn''t lying at all. Emperor Gong''s harem was only filled with beauties, and among the children, Gong Jue and Gong Che were the most handsome.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 - Jade Bottle Medicine


    Gong Che blushed when Gong Yi Mo straightforwardly boasted of his looks. He sighed lightly, pulled a seat next to Gong Yi, and kindly said "Girls need to be modest; you shouldn''t easilypliment people, especially men."


    "Modesty?"


    Upon hearing this word, Gong Yi Mo couldn''t keep a natural expression. In herst life, not only did she pursue Gong Che like a moth to a me, she also got rid of countless women in order to monopolize his harem.


    Many people scolded her for her rash behavior, but she didn''t care. She was a soul from modern times¡ªif she liked someone, why hide that she likes him? There was no need to give subtle hints or to slowly pursue him. Presumably, it was exactly because of Gong Yi''s persistence that Gong Che ended up not cherishing her in her previous life. Instead, he was drawn to the reserved and beautiful Su Mian.


    Gong Yi Mo''s face reflected her feelings of self me. At that time, Gong Che suddenly remembered that the princess grew up in the Cold Pce with no one to raise her. Aren''t his words for her to be modest indirectly implying that she wasn''t a cultured person? Seeing her small face suddenly turn discouraged, Gong unexpectedly felt distressed for her. Wanting to remedy his mistake, he immediatelyforted,


    "But this doesn''t have to apply to you."


    Gong Yi Mo looked up to Gong Che. He smiled at her gently as his eyes expressed warmth, "You are my sister, Gong Yi Mo. What sister wants to do, other people don''t have the right to change."


    Gong Yi Mo knew that he was trying tofort her. Gong Che had always been such a gentle and meticulous person. Such a person was very likely to attract young girls who aren''t very experienced in matters of the world. Gong Yi Mo nodded affirmatively, "I''ll remember brother''s advice!"


    Gong Che felt fond of the girl''s cleverness. Thinking to himself, he then took out a jade bottle that he prepared beforehand and casually offered it to her, "You''ve been deeply wounded. This medicine will help heal any scars you have, so you can have it."


    Gong Yi Mo examined the cold Jade bottle, and then without the slightest hint of hesitation, grasped the bottle tightly! The princess was quite touched; she knew how precious this Jade bottle of ointment was. She was aware that, even with Gong Che''s position as a prince, it wasn''t an easymodity to obtain. Gong Yi Mo never would''ve imagined that he would be willing to give her such important medicine.


    After pondering these things, she turned to him and smiled, "Thank you Brother!"


    The little girl''s forthrightness caused Gong Che to feel even more distressed for her. He checked around his robes, but apparently he wasn''t able to bring anything else other than the ointment to give her.


    Having received such a benefit, Gong Yi began to feel a degree of goodwill towards him. As she calcted, it seems that it will still take a few more years before Su Mian appears. In that case she doesn''t have to urgently make her moves. Gong Yi Mo can just leisurely take her time. The girl smiled sweetly as she looked at Gong Che''s back with thoughtfulness.


    ¡­.


    Late in the evening, Gong Jue asked his sister who it was that visited her earlier that day. Gong Yi Mo was quite surprised; this boy''s information gathering was quite good! "You mean brother Gong Che, the Crowned Prince¡­" Gong Yi Mo smiled and took out a jade bottle. "This is the medicine Prince Brother gave me earlier. He''s seems like a good person."


    Gong Yi Mo''s praise left Gong Jue feeling discontent. In the past he was the only one that sister Gong called as brother; she had never addressed other people with intimate terms!** Gong Jue coldly stared at the jade bottle of medicine. "Sister Gong''s injury has already received the best medicine and care from father Emperor. After your scabs fall off, you won''t have any scars left to apply medicine to!"


    (**T/N: Title and addressing ording to rank is really important in Chinese culture, especially in the pce. Calling Gong Che as brother is considered intimate as opposed to calling him Crowned Prince)


    But this Jade ointment was exactly what those women in the harem have been going crazy over! The pce only gives out three bottles of Jade Ointment per year. Even if it''s not used for scars, a simple application can make the skin radiant. It was unprecedented two of this year''s bottles of Jade ointment would end up in Gong Yi Mo''s hands. No one else has ever been spoiled this much.


    Naturally, Gong Yi Mo knew of Gong Jue''s discontent. So she brought him to her room and exined, "Of course I''m aware that the medicine has no use for me. That''s why I''m giving this to you!"


    After hearing her words, Gong Jue who was secretly sulking suddenly looked up in surprise. He stared at Gong Yi Mo as she carefully pulled him to the bedroom. It turns out Big Sister Gong has been thinking of him all along! At this time Gong Jue sat down on the bed, leaving only the two of them within the room. It seems like such a long time since they''vest enjoyed a quiet solitude together. Gong Jue had missed those days.


    "Well take off your clothes! I''ll be giving you medicine!" Gong Yi Mo stood at the edge of the bed and stared seriously at Gong Jue. "Don''t think that I don''t know that your wounds haven''t been handled well. You haven''tpletely healed yet! Look at how pale your face is, and it even seems that you''ve lost weight!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    She was truly upset; the child was already growing so well and bing so cute, how was he neglected?


    Seeing his sister''s concern for him, Gong Jue didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help but feel restless. When Gong Yi Mo had suffered deep injuries to protect his life, there seemed to have been a qualitative change in his heart¡­.


    In the past, he often relied on Sister Gong so that he could stay close to her. But now that she stood a short distance from him, he felt inwardly nervous and his heart began to beat rapidly.


    As Gong Yi Mo drew nearer, Gong Jue couldn''t help but step back. "Sister Gong, I can go back and have other servants apply my medicine."


    Gong Yi Mo frowned impatiently, "I feel uneasy leaving you to the harem''s servants, knowing the ill intent that they have for you. You''d better listen to me-don''t make me use force on you!"


    Although she was skilled, she could not necessarily beat him since he too had broken through the thirdyer of the Wind and Nature art. But Gong Jue was still obedient towards his elder sister; he removed his outeryer and set it aside, leaving only his white inner shirt.


    The prince''s eyes were aloof and his handsome eyebrows were sharp, giving a slight semnce to his future stunning elegance. At this time he lowered his gaze, exposing his longshes; his profile was simply exquisite.


    Gong Yi Mo enjoyed the feast for her eyes as she continued to watch Gong Jue undress. Soon, his back was fully exposed, revealing a bloody gauze that damaged his beauty. Gong Yi Mo seriously examined the wound and slowly moved to cut open the gauze, until finally a festered wound appeared before her eyes. Seeing his unhealed scars, her eyes shed with distress.


    She had raised this child carefully, but now he was hurt by others! He was so small and his shoulders were thin from neglect!


    She couldn''t imagine how hard it must have been for him to force his way into the inner pce, just to beg the emperor to save her. It was clear to Gong Yi Mo that if Gong Jue had not arrived in such a timely manner, she would have ended her third life in the Cold Pce.


    Gong Yi Mo''s hand was cool to the touch; as her cold fingers lightly brushed against his shoulders, he couldn''t help but feel itchy.


    Gong Jue''s face turned bright red as he tried to suppress his impulse. But in his heart, he understood that how he felt about her was not the same as how she feels for him.


    He didn''t know why sister Gong seemed to treat him¡ªnot as a brother who was a year younger than her¡ªbut more like a child of a younger generation. With her motherlydemeanor, she never seemed to care about the skinship between their different genders. But he¡­.


    ¡­he cares.


    A trace of his mind had an unknown feeling; he didn''t quite understand what it was, but now he was bing aware that it must be rted to Sister Gong. Because in his world, the most important being was her.


    As the medicine was carefully applied, Gong Yi Mo remained silent; she seemed very unhappy. Perhaps it was because she hated those who harmed him, but the more likely reason was because she was angry at herself for not being able to protect him. She frowned in displeasure, but her pouting only made her look cute and lovely. Gong Jue secretlyughed, "Sister Gong, earlier our father Emperor praised my insights, saying they were unique and far reaching."


    "Ah."


    Gong Yi Mo thought that such a response was normal; she indeed raised the child to be unique.


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo had him turn around and started applying the ointment to his chest. Her breath drew near! Gong Jue couldn''t help but hold his breath and look away as Gong Yi silently continued.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 - Palpitating Heart


    "Father Emperor had assumed that I wascking in education, but after testing me at school he was very impressed at my knowledge. He gave me many gifts as a reward but I wanted to save it all for you!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled approvingly. "You are generous, child, but since he gave them to you you should keep it. Remember what I''ve told you recently?"


    She had wanted Gong Jue to be safely hidden from the spotlight before he matured, leaving only a slight impression to those around him. Gong Jue nodded understandingly at her concern. "Yes I remember. For now I should only reveal a portion of my abilities, neither being too prominent nor too low in skill.


    Maintaining a moderate level of performance was safest. If he was too talented or too ipetent, then he would draw people''s attention. Since he couldn''t protect himself at all times, this was the best safety measure they could take for now.


    As Gong Yi Mo resumed applying medicine, her hand inadvertently swept across the sensitive part of his chest, catching the boy by surprise. Gong Jue couldn''t help but tremble as all the thoughts in his mind were thrown into chaos. His face quickly turned bright red from embarrassment.


    "Sister¡­I can apply the rest of the medicine myself."


    When he reached out to grab the bottle of ointment, he never expected for Gong Yi Mo to lift it up high while staring back at him with a mischievous smile.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect my little brother to be so innocent. That''s no good, if you are too pure, who knows when another woman woulde along to snatch you. It seems that I''ll have to train you!"


    She resumed smearing the medicine onto him, regardless of his self-consciousness.


    Whether or not it was done intentionally, Gong Yi Mo''s fingertips gently slid across his abdomen, causing Gong Jue to inhale nervously. His heartbeat thudded loudly in his ears. Gong Jue was aware of the heat that rose from within, but despite his difort, he didn''t dare to resist, afraid to cause her any displeasure.


    Unfortunately, Gong Yi Mo never shared such feelings, since even such intimate contact meant nothing much to her. Knowing this left him discouraged.


    He silently looked away, hoping that she wouldn''t notice the sadness in his eyes or the tightness of his lip as he clenched his teeth. It would be disastrous if she saw more of his true desires andbeled him as a wolf.


    But despite his efforts to restrain himself, her hands were teasing; she pinched him here and there before saying with a satisfied voice, "As expected of a child I''m raising. These muscles are so toned and beautiful! If another woman approaches, you should be careful not to have your tofu eaten!"


    Gong Jue suddenly grabbed her hand, his eyes filled with hurt. Gong Yi Mo was left speechless for a moment.


    "No one else!"


    "¡­.Huh?"


    Gong Jue looked her in the eyes, then gently brought her hand over his heart. After a brief silence he spoke, his voice low with intimacy. "There is no one else. Only Sister Gong cane to me. There will never be another."


    Gong Yi Mo was startled by his deration. She quickly pulled back her hand but her faint blush couldn''t be hidden, even as she turned away. However, she could still sense the intensity of his gaze as he stared straight at her. The boy was serious.


    At this moment, she could no longer think of the person before her as a mere child. Without her being aware, he had already grown up to be serious and mature. Despite his age, she could almost consider him as an adult!


    Has Gong Jue already matured that far?


    As the full force of the situation hit her, she began to feel hot with embarrassment and shame.


    "What the hell! You''ll be having a wife someday! If you don''t dare to touch her, how can you have children in the future?!"


    Immediately after the words left her, she felt she was getting ahead of herself. Gong Jue was merely nine years old so he wouldn''t understand what she was implying.


    However, she forgot that being nine years old was not too young in ancient times.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Historically, even children could enter marriage by the age of fourteen. It wasn''t unusual if a twelve-year-old girl were to give birth. She had always measured him using modern standards, which was why she had treated him as a child.


    Gong Jue was worried he may have frightened her as he watched her stiffen and pull way. He closed his eyes, regained hisposure, then resumed his innocent and shy expression like he usually did. In this way she wouldn''t know his true thoughts.


    "Whether I marry a wife or not doesn''t matter. For me, I''m happy as long as I have Sister Gong!"


    What a sensible child!


    Gong Yi Mo threw her worries behind. But this time she was determined to find a good match for Gong Jue! Who needs Su Mian anyways. She can just roll out of our way!


    *


    After a month, Gong Jue''s injury had almost fully healed.


    During this time, he was able to meet all of his brothers and sisters, adding up to a total of thirty nine children. The eldest of the group, a young man twenty-two years of age, had left to pursue his career while the youngest was still in his infancy.


    Because Gong Yi Mo was highly favored by the emperor, she continued to receive rewards from his hand. She even asked for a gift in behalf of Gong Jue. After recovering in the Taiji temple, he was immediately sent to Tai He Pce** for his residence, while Gong Yi mo remained in the temple. The jealous onlookers had no choice but to turn a blind eye towards the arrogant emperor''s decree.


    (**ed: Tai He Pce/Hall of Supreme Harmony Ì«ºÍµî- one of the three major halls of the Imperial Pce; building with the most entrances, most depth, and highest roof. The emperor''s enlistment and the ceremony for setting up the empress were held here. The Hall of Supreme Harmony is a symbol of imperial power. source: Wiki)


    Although Gong Jue felt wronged for being ignored by his father, the fact that Gong Yi Mo was favored by the emperor left him a feeling of warmth. She was his beloved Sister Gong after all. There was no need for jealousy.


    *


    Later after ss, a boy stepped in front of Gong Jue at the courtyard. The young prince guarded himself as he saw who was blocking his path.


    The boy who stood in his way was Gong Qi, Liu Xian Fei''s son.


    Seeing the older prince before him, Gong Jue couldn''t help but remember his own mother''s, Li Ching Hua''s, passing. Back then, she was severely poisoned, and in just a few days her health seemed to wither away like a wilted tree. Liu Xian Fei then used his mother of an unforgivable crime, citing numerous evidences against her. When Liu Xian Fei went to confront Li Ching Hua one night, the sickly concubine could not handle the emotional burden and passed away that very evening.


    Before she died, his mother held Gong Jue''s hand and tearfully cried, "I''m sorry, I won''t be able to see you grow up." He was too young to understand the sadness behind her eyes then. He could only recall how she pulled his hand, and said over and over again, "The death of this concubine was deserved. Do not seek revenge¡­"


    Do not seek revenge. Until this day, Gong Jue never understood why she asked him not to do so.


    Meanwhile, Gong Qi stared at the boy before him with undisguised jealousy. Even though Gong Jue was motherless and unfavored, he still enjoyed his present luxuries that Gong Qi felt he didn''t deserve.


    Their sister, Gong Yi Mo, was spoiled by the emperor with many gifts, while Gong Qi still hadn''t met their father for the past half month.


    That was why Gong Qi felt ashamed. Gong Yi Mo was favored and yet he was cast aside! What was so good about her?!


    Gong Jue spoke. "Do you have any business with me?" He kept his voice cold and his eyebrows were furrowed.


    Gong Qi looked at him up and down. "Nothing, I just wanted to see what kind of prince who depends on a girl looks like," he sneered. "Now that I''m looking at you, you really are as delicate as a girl."

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 - Seeking Answers


    Little Gong Jue was indeed beautiful for a boy, but Gong Qi was trying to humiliate him.


    Gong Jue stared back at the other boy indifferently. He was numb to such treatment, having experienced harsher bullying than this. He wasn''t interested in Gong Qi''s reasons, neither was he interested in lingering to bicker about pointless things.


    "If that is all you have to say, big brother, then I will be on my way."


    He gave a fist palm salute, then turned and walked away. Gong Qi''s face contorted in anger. He wouldn''t stand for this! "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear that I''m insulting you?"


    Gong Jue stopped in ce. Without looking back he evenly replied, "You wouldn''t receive any criticisms for your looks since your appearance is ordinary."


    Gong Qi''s face turned red. He couldn''t keep hisposure. No had ever said that he looked in to his face while speaking so calmly. Only Gong Jue would dare mock him!


    Gong Qi red at the other''s back. "Hmph! What''s the use of having good looks? My mother said that a day woulde when not only the emperor, but even Gong Yi Mo wille to hate you! When that timees, let''s see if you''re still as arrogant!"


    Gong Jue was stunned at the confidence in Gong Qi''s voice that he almost believed it. Hearing that his sister maye to hate him, he felt as if a thorn had pierced him deep in his heart. Not many things mattered to Gong Jue, except for Gong Yi Mo.


    Liu Xian Fei was not one to say things without a reason. What did she mean by her words? Gong Jue fixed Gong Ji with an icy stare.


    Gong Qi retaliated, "You dare to re at me? Just wait and see when Gong Yi Mo abandons you. Then we''ll see who has thestugh."


    Gong Qi immediately regretted his words. It wasn''t that he was afraid of retaliating against Gong Jue, but he felt a duty to obey his mother''s wishes. In the past, he remembered how one of their younger brothers, the Fourteenth Prince, treated Gong Jue arrogantly and demanded that he give him a horse ride. However, Ninth Prince Gong Jue would not let himself be ordered around and so dismissed the Fourteenth Prince. When Gong Yi Mo heard about this incident, she reported the Fourteenth Prince''s disrespectful treatment of his older brother to the emperor. After their father discovered the matter, not only did he not reprimand Gong Jue, he even dered that the Fourteenth Prince was guilty of being rude, and as punishment the younger prince had to copy the rules of the pce ten times.


    Gong Yi Mo was clearly in the emperor''s good graces. Gong Qi had to exercise caution when it came to Gong Jue and Gong Yi Mo, but his temper got the better of him and heshed out.


    The older prince then turned and left.


    Gong Jue remained frozen on the spot.


    Why did Liu Xian Fei say that Sister Gong will hate him? He didn''t care if other people called him ipetent or if they teased him in any way. He only cared about his sister''s thoughts. Even when he was gifted the Tai He Pce and other treasures at the sealing ceremony because of his sister''s requests, he still thought the best gift was having his name being mentioned next to Gong Yi Mo''s.


    He still couldn''t figure out the meaning of Liu Xian Fei''s words. Gong Jue frowned in worry. He had to ask Liu Xian Fei in person!


    Liu Xian Fei was a favored concubine, so she lived in the Han Xiang Pce, which boasted thergest garden in the harem. Flowers bloomed in abundance all year round. Once inside, the onlooker would feel as if they were in a sea of flowers.


    Gong Jue went to the pce and a servant reported his arrival.


    *


    The confrontation between Gong Qi and Gong Jue after ss was quickly reported to Liu Xian Fei. She just never expected that Gong Jue woulde to her pce so soon. She remembered his mother''s, Li Ching Hua''s tragic death. Her gaze darkened with enmity. Gong Jue was the spawn between that hateful woman and the emperor, and she couldn''t help but frown in distaste.


    After being immersed in such thoughts, Liu Xian Fei turned to the pce maid behind the screen. "Let him enter," shemanded.


    The maidservant hastened to ry the message, and Gong Jue made his way in.


    He had only reached the entrance hall, but he couldn''t help but admire its intricate architecture. Gong Jue was once again reminded of his mother. Every time she received gifts from the emperor, she would lock up and store away such items for safekeeping. She was different from Liu Xian Fei, who preferred to put her treasures on disy.


    Gong Jue reluctantly but politely greeted Liu Xian Fei with a ceremony. He could only see her outline seated on a dais behind a screen, but her pearl and jade ornaments gleamed faintly through the barrier. The proud concubine looked down from her seat and coldly gazed upon Gong Jue with disgust.


    "I don''t know why you havee to my pce. What is your purpose?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue gathered himself. "Earlier today after ss, the Sixth Prince mentioned something to me, but I could not understand his meaning. I came here to inquire."


    Gong Jue was worried. He cared deeply about what Gong Yi Mo had thought of him. He wouldn''t be able to stand it if she ever turned her back on him.


    "Oooh?" She drew out her word with false concern. "And what did the Sixth Prince say to you?"


    His lips were tight and he said in a low voice, "I have a deep rtionship with Sister Gong. I am curious as to why Sixth Brother would im that she would be disgusted with me in the future. I-I wanted to know for what reason, so I''vee to you to ask."


    Liu Xian Fei''s lip curled. "What a good brother you are¡­"


    The woman behind the screen shifted her position. After a pause she asked, "I wonder if you remember your mother?"


    "Of course I remember her."


    His eyes flickered as he looked at the screen. Gong Jue didn''t know why she would mention his mother at such an unusual time.


    "Well then, do you know-" a glint shed in Liu Xian Fei''s eyes and sheughed more enchantingly "-why your mother died?"


    Gong Jue held his silence. He knew that she was the one who used his mother of being a criminal, worsening her illness and leading to her death.


    Hearing his silence, Liu Xian Fei tittered. "Do you me me for your mother''s death?"


    Gong Jue''s face tensed and he lightly said, "I did not."


    Another peal ofughter floated from behind the screen. The woman smiled sweetly and said, "What if I tell you that I personally poisoned your mother!"


    Gong Jue felt as if his blood turned to ice. He could no longer keep calm. His face twisted in anger. He could not think of a reason for her to lie! How could he possibly hold back his hatred?


    Liu Xian Fei waved her hand, and a pce servant went forth to push aside the screen, revealing an intricately dressed woman who leaned on a gold-rimmed, Nanmu wood chair. For the first time he saw her poisonously sweet smile.


    Even after her confession, her face showed no traces of shame or guilt. Her chin was lifted as she gazed down at him. Such a woman, surrounded with treasures and luxuries, waspletely different from his own mother; their nature was as opposite as heaven and earth. Gong Jue couldn''t keep the words in. "Why did you kill her? "


    He pushed down his anger, fearing that he would make a move that could bring danger to Gong Yi Mo. However, his desire to seek revenge for his mother was something he could not ignore. If Li Ching Hua had never died, he would not be in this situation.


    When Liu Xianfei saw that he was able to restrain his anger, her eyes shed with a hint of displeasure.


    "This Concubine is indeed responsible for the death of your mother, but did you know that it was done ording to someone else''s orders?" She smiled even more enchantingly at Gong Jue. "Who do you think in this world has the power tomand me to do such a thing?"


    Gong Jue trembled in shock and stared at Liu Xian Fei in disbelief. Who else could have done it? Only the emperor himself!


    "Impossible! For what reason?!"


    Gong Jue could not believe it! His mother had truly loved the emperor. When his father smiled, she was even happier, and when his father was in a bad mood, she felt even more anxious on his behalf. Why would he want to kill a woman who loved him so wholeheartedly?!


    Liu Xian Fei'' voice suddenly turned cold. "You ask why he ordered her death? Naturally he did it on behalf of Gong Yi Mo''s mother, Xue Rong!" Liu Xian Fei''s beautiful face was twisted in deep hatred, as if the mere mention of Xue Rong''s name from her lips was extremely distasteful. She red at Gong Jue coldly, and even her mischievous smile hadpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 - A Concubine''s Death


    Liu Xian Fei continued to speak with a chilly tone. "In the past Xue Rong was no less spoiled than today''s Chaoyang Princess**. The emperor experienced great prosperity in those years; who did not praise him for his ambitious ns and leadership? As for the harem of three thousand, even if the emperor''s rain and dew were unevenly distributed among them, they were at least visited by His Holy Grace. But ever since Xue Rong appeared, everything changed, and the emperor slowly began to neglect the other women in his harem.


    (**ed: Gong Yi Mo''s new title as a Princess)


    "When Liu Xian Fei witnessed Xue Rong''s striking arrivalst year, she also went mad with jealousy at Xue Rong''s treatment."


    Recalling these memories, Liu Xian Fei smiled faintly. "Xue Rong was truly an unparalleled beauty, causing enmity among the harem. Many tried to scheme against her, but all failed. The emperor''s protection was too secure, giving them no chance."


    "But as for your mother¡­" Liu Xian Fei''s gaze turned distant as she recalled the faint shadow of that long gone woman. Li Ching Hua-how long has it been since shest thought of this person? She will always be that graceful woman in a light colored dress, smiling gently as she held her books.


    "Your mother was originally the most beloved in the harem, butter after Xue Rong''s appearance, she gradually turned silent. As time passed, she lost patience with Xue Rong and went to deal with her. The emperor had spotted her arguing fiercely with his newly favored concubine, causing his displeasure towards Li Ching Hua. Since then he never paid attention to her. No one expected that soon afterwards, Xue Rong would die of a sudden illness.


    "At that time, the emperor desperately ordered a thorough investigation, where he discovered that your mother was involved in Xue Rong''s death. She was responsible for Xue Rong''s chronic poisoning!"


    "Is that true?"


    Gong Jue spoke anxiously as he quickly lifted his heads towards Liu Xian Fei. He looked at her with a measuring gaze as if to weigh the truth of her words. Gong Jue furrowed his brows as he thought of his mother-she was someone gentle and elegant, not someone who harbored enmity and schemed to murder human life!


    Liu Xian Fei was surprised by his fierce eyes. She red back at him coldly.


    "What you say about her nature is true. Your mother enjoyed reading books. Every time she brought books to Xue Rong, the inner pages of her volumes were tainted with colorless, odorless poison¡­she really is a learned woman who enjoys reading. With her knowledge, even her means of murdering is brilliant. The poison she used would not be toxic if exposed to in small quantities and thus would not be easily discovered. If the emperor did not conduct the investigation in time, given one or two more days, no one would have been able to expose her crime!"


    Gong Jue''s thoughts were in turmoil. So¡­so Father decided to use Liu Xian Fei to kill my mother? That''s why she framed mother for multiple crimes and then poisoned her to death, and¡­even sent me to the Cold Pce? No, no, it''s unreasonable for father to use her hand to kill.


    He didn''t believe that his mother could be such a person. There is no way that he is a son of a father who would murder his own loving wife!


    In truth, Liu Xian Fei did conceal part of the matter.


    During the investigation, while the emperor desperately sought Xue Rong''s murderer, Liu Xian Fei happened to have a subordinate who specialized in medicine and poisons.


    Indeed, the emperor could not find who was responsible for Xue Rong''s death at that time. While his investigation was ongoing, Liu Xian Fei was informed by her medical practitioner that she had detected a poisonous flower''s scent emanating from Li Ching Hua''s body. This caused her suspicion that Li shufei** was involved in Xue Rong''s death.


    (**ed: shufei-concubine rank)


    Liu Xian Fei pretended to befriend concubine Li Ching Hua in order to search for evidence. Only then did she find the books that were stained with poison within its pages, and reported to the emperor in the secret of the night.


    The emperor was furious when he heard the matter. Liu Xian Fei volunteered to return the favor to the culprit by dealing with her in the same manner she had caused Xue Rong''s death. After making such an offer, Liu Xian Fei invited in the female medical practitioner and introduced her to the emperor. She was willing to poison Li Ching Hua for the emperor''s sake.


    Emperor Gong was pleased with her offer andter called her a virtuous woman as a reward. As she schemed against Li Ching Hua and poisoned her to death, the emperor turned a blind eye.


    But she would not reveal these things to Gong Jue.


    "Believe it or not, when your mother Li Shufei came to me before her death, she asked me if it was the emperor''s intentions to poison her. I did not conceal anything and directly told her the truth. Afterwards she returned back to her pce as if she had lost her soul, where she had finally died that night. This concubine can swear to heaven that all of this is true!"


    Gong Jue stared back hopelessly. His eyes were cold, and his heart weighed heavily.


    He could not help but remember thest words that his mother said before her death.


    "Do not seek revenge," she had said twice.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The first time she said it was because of her guilt, so she would pay the price with her life.


    The second time was because even if the emperor sought her death, she still loved him deeply, so she was willing to die!


    "It''s just a pity that I''ll never get to see you grow up¡­"


    Gong Jue felt as if his entire person was imprisoned in a tight cage he had no hope of escaping.


    His mother was poisoned to death because she had caused Xue Rong''s demise. As a result, not just Gong Jue, but even Gong Yi Mo was abandoned sick in the Cold Pce for four years. If she knew that her plight was caused by his own mother, she would surely despise him. And abandon him too¡­


    On his way back, Gong Jue walked aimlessly, as if he had lost his soul. For the first time in his life, he felt paralyzed and lost.


    In his mind, Liu Xian Fei''sst words continued to rey.


    "The Princess of Chaoyang valued you because you were the one who stood by her side in the Cold Pce for three years. But if she knew that your mother was responsible for her own mother''s death, how do you think she will think of you?"


    She hadughed mockingly. "You consider yourselves an inseparable pair of brother and sister? Well then, you should hope that she never discovers that truth. You could be lifelong enemies."


    Will Sister Gonge to hate him?


    For the first time, Gong Jue stopped in front of the Taiji Pce and looked up at the brightly lit pce. He could hear Gong Yi Mo''s cheerfulughter ringing through the halls.


    She was so dazzling, as if one can feel endless happiness beside her. Even the people around her couldn''t help but smile as they entered and exited the pce.


    Gong Jue stood for a moment, and turned to his own Taihe Pce.


    The Taihe Pce was some distance away from Taiji Pce, but Gong Jue always felt as if the travel only took a few minutes. Time seemed to flow quickly since he looked forward to seeing Sister Gong every time. However, this time as he walked back from Taiji Pce, the road seemed long and dark, and the trip seemed tost an eternity. The mes that lit up the roadside were ominous as if eager to devour passerbys. As he veered off into the thick darkness, the night seemed to engulf his person.


    A few dayster, Gong Yi Mo began to sense that something wasn''t right.


    She has never been a person to limit someone''s freedom, so she didn''t care much if Gong Jue didn''t appear for a day or two. It was fine if people needed their own privacy. However, the fact that he didn''t appear for five days started to make her worry. Just when she thought of seeking him out, a pce servant rushed in to report.


    "Terrible news, Princess!" the servant said. " The Ninth Prince Gong Jue has wounded the Fourteenth Prince at the Imperial Academy. The emperor is interrogating them both to find out who to me responsible."


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly stood up and hurriedly made her way to the school.


    The destination was too far away from Taiji Pce where she resided. By the time Gong Yi Mo had arrived, all people at the scene were kneeling on the ground, while the emperor''s wrathful voice rang through the pce. All the onlookers looked down in silence.


    Suddenly, an object was thrown in anger in the air, and Gong Yi Mo ducked to avoid it. She turned to look where it came from and saw the emperor roaring in anger at two young princes.


    "It looks like you''ve be more courageous after being protected by your sister! Not only do you dare speak against me, your emperor, you even dare to spill the Fourteenth Prince''s blood. What do you have to say for yourself?!"


    At this time, Gong Jue stood defiantly before the emperor with his blood-stained robes. His eyes were bloodshot and his hoarse voice was filled with hurt.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Sister Gong!"

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 - Disrupting Court Order


    Gong Jue stood defiantly before the emperor with his blood-stained robes. His eyes were bloodshot and his hoarse voice was filled with hurt.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Sister Gong!"


    "Silence!" Gong Yi Mo yelled out suddenly. Without sparing Gong Jue a nce, Gong Yi Mo walked straight towards the raging emperor.


    Emperor Gong''s expression was currently twisted in fury so she approached him vigntly. She gently patted him to appease his temper and asked, "Father Emperor, who has provoked your anger?"


    "Who else?" he shouted. When he turned to see who spoke, his eyes blinked in surprise to find his favored little princess. As he gathered his thoughts, the emperor''s expression slightly rxed, but he still continued to re at Gong Jue. How did he not discover before that this quiet boy was actually one who spoke back so viciously!


    Gong Yi Mo smiled patiently as she spoke to appease the emperor. After calming her prideful father, she turned to the crowd and asked with a cold voice, "How did this matter start? State your reasons!"


    The people who knelt upon the ground stared at one another, until finally a eunuch dressed in a green uniform knelt before the princess and said, "Chaoyang Princess, I am the servant who serves the Fourteenth Prince. Princess, please serve justice to those responsible."


    Gong Yi Mo nced at Gong Jue who avoided her gaze and lowered his head. She turned back to the servant. "Exin yourself."


    The eunuch lowered his head and cleared his throat. "The Fourteenth Prince is immature because of his young age. When he saw the wooden carvings in the Ninth Prince''s hands, he merely gave a few jokes, but the Ninth Prince suddenly retaliated and injured the young Prince!"


    "Oh?" Gong Yi Mo looked to the Fourteenth Prince with undisguised dislike. "I wonder what did the Fourteenth Prince say?"


    Her words caused the crowd to quiet down; there was obvious anger in her tone.


    The pce eunuch trembled as he nervously said, "The Ninth Prince carved a wooden figure whose face appeared very simr to your Highness. And so the F-Fourteenth prince said¡­he said-"


    At this time the eunuch dropped even lower to the ground and cowered before Gong Yi Mo. "Princess please forgive this sin. It was all because the Fourteenth Prince had disrespected you that the Ninth Prince had broken out in anger."


    He continued, "But even if the Ninth Prince was angry, was there a reason for him to injure the Fourteenth Prince? How could he shed blood when they are brothers! He dealt with him too harshly!"


    The eunuch lifted his head warily at the princess and said, "But the Fourteenth Prince merely pointed out that the Ninth Prince seems to have strange affections towards your Highness, Chaoyang Princess. Such an affection towards a princess, and his sister at that, will disrupt the court order. Therefore, the Fourteenth Prince spoke for the sake of the princess'' honor. So why should the Ninth Prince retaliate?"


    ? After hearing such an extraordinary im from the eunuch, the crowd hushed down in silence. While his words used the young prince, his words were actually targeting Gong Yi Mo''s reputation!


    Both Gong Yi Mo and Emperor Gong knew that she was not rted by blood to their royalty; everyone else at that courtyard had no knowledge of this fact. To them, Gong Jue''s intimacy towards Gong Yi Mo was a crime of disrupting the court order. Since they were siblings, it was only expected that Emperor Gong would punish the prince who harbored unusual affections towards her.


    However, she was not truly the emperor''s daughter. With suchplications, it was no wonder the emperor burst out into anger and had tossed the wooden figurine resembling Gong Yi Mo on the ground. Gong Yi Mo sighed, her heart filled with displeasure. She wondered which people had schemed such a method without even hesitating to use the Fourteenth Prince as a cannon fodder.


    "Your ims are utter nonsense!"


    Gong Yi Mo pretended as if she was filled with rage. She gave an ugly scowl and pointed a trembling finger to the kneeling eunuch. "What else do you have to say?" the princess said in a loud voice. "What other nder do you have arranged?"


    Seeing her anger, the crowd knelt even lower in fear. "The Princess is angry!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo turned to the emperor while pointing to the wooden figurine on the floor. "Father Emperor, just now did you throw that wooden figurine, merely because you believed a boy''s nder? Do you believe that I and my brother would dare to disrupt order in the court?"


    Her eyes were filled with disappointment. The emperor couldn''t help but feel guilty towards her, but he knew the truth. Gong Yi Mo was not his child. He would never tell her this until his death!


    Her hurt gaze pierced the emperor''s heart. Her words trembled as she gave a cynical smile, "It''s ridiculous, simply ridiculous. Me towards Gong Jue? That''s ridiculous!"


    Even though she said these it mockingly, her expression was dark and gloomy. She said solemnly to the emperor, "Father¡­do you know what kind of ce is the Cold Pce?"


    Emperor Gong turned to her, not knowing why she had brought up such a topic.


    "The Cold Pce¡­is a ce where one is imprisoned for life. When I was only three years of age, I was already residing in the Cold Pce. Four yearster, I was still left alone in that ce, wondering what wrong I hadmitted to be detained there. Does no one love me? Was it really my own father who sent me to be trapped in this ce? On several asions, I felt as if I could die, but no one was willing to take care of me."


    The emperor faced her straightforward usations; although she spoke solemnly, he could hear the apparent sadness in her voice. He never considered how she had suffered as a child all those years. This idea caused the man unbearable guilt. He didn''t know how to exin to her his decision at that time.


    Gong Yi Mo once again turned to re at Gong Jue''s users. As her chilly eyes swept the hall, the people couldn''t help but bow their heads lower. Finally her gaze rested upon Gong Jue and she said in a quiet voice, slowly speaking, "Father, do you know what kind of person the Ninth Prince is to me?"


    A glint shed across the emperor''s eyes as he turned to look at Gong Yi Mo in curiosity. Sheughed and replied, "At that time, I was diagnosed with pneumonia and all the servants abandoned caring for me. Only my six-year-old brother, Gong Jue, didn''t fear my sickness and moved his residence next to mine. Later when I had almost starved near death, he went to steal food to share it with me! Only for a small amount of food, he was humiliated and beaten until he was almost half dead! The cold pce was so vast and lonely. He was the only would was kind to me and stood by me those years."


    Her eyes expressed such a gentle gaze that Gong Jue couldn''t help but look up to her. But then, recalling his mother, Gong Jue looked away in silence as he felt shame.


    Gong Yi Mo continued, "After I fell ill, I fortuitously found a chance to learn a martial art known as the Wind and Nature Arts which could improve my health. It is a cultivation using swordsmanship to increase internal strength. Eventually I and Gong Jue learned this martial art together to protect ourselves while we lived in the Cold Pce.


    "For me, not only is he my beloved brother, he is also my closest friend! Because he was the only one beside me, he was forced to y all the roles around me! In the Cold Pce, we lived and bathed together and when it rained, we huddled together at his pce. The rainwater would leak through the roof and drench our sheets, but still we shared a bed and slept together. We ate the same cold meals and dishes. We wiped our dirty faces with the same cloth. For such an intimacy between brother and sister, would you sentence me to drown in a pig''s cage?"**


    (**ed: Drowned in a Pig''s cage ½þÖíÁý-ancient form of lynching that ties up the offender within a pig''s cage made of bamboo, before immersing the cage into water to drown the criminal. Commonly used in ancient times on women who were defiled by other men before or after marriage)


    "Sister!"


    Gong Jue shouted in a hoarse voice. He never expected that the tie between them had already run so deep.


    Gong Yi Mo paid no heed to him, but instead, stared coldly at the embarrassed Emperor Gong.


    "Not only did I teach Gong Jue much of his knowledge, I also urged him to practice martial arts. I was by his side whenever he became sick. For him, I was his sister, his friend, and also his mother!


    "Since my birthday is approaching, he asked me what I wanted. I told him that as long as he was careful and safe, this was a good enough present for me!"


    Gong Yi Mo then turned solemn. "But his affection for me is actually being distorted by those around him. Father Emperor, I would like to ask you. Since I was thrown into the Cold Pce without a mother, a ymate, or even a teacher, is it wrong for me to value him?"


    Gong Yi Mo stood firmly before the emperor. Her long dress fluttered in the wind, while the gold embroidery on her skirt reflected a dazzling light. She faced the emperor and loudly said, "For me, it doesn''t matter if Gong Jue beats someone, or even if he kills the Fourteenth Prince, I will still stand by his side!"

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 - Punishment


    "I and and my brother won''t stand having our names defamed. If father¡­still doubts us¡­"


    She took a deep breath and smiled in disappointment. "If father doubts us, then please send me back to the cold pce. As for Gong Jue¡­he is still very young. I hope that Father can show him kindness and let him stay."


    "No!" Gong Jue cried.


    The Ninth Prince firmly grasped Gong Yi Mo''s hands. His voice trembled, "If not for Sister Gong, where would I be?"


    The pitiful pair of siblings looked towards the emperor as if ready to ept their fate. But Gong Yi Mo chose to gamble-she hoped that the emperor would stand by her side!


    Seeing his Gong Yi Mo''s stubborn gaze, Emperor Gong sighed. Such beautiful yet strong-willed daughter was already pushed to a corner, seeming as if she was ready retreat to the cold pce as long as he revealed a hint of doubt or displeasure.


    Emperor Gong suddenly felt guilty.


    "Who said I believed those rumors?"


    He then turned to look at Gong Jue, and imed "I was just angry that he wounded his younger brother without admitting his mistakes. That was all!"


    Gong Jue red back at him coldly. "I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Noticing that her brother was about to retaliate, Gong Yi Mo quickly knelt down before the emperor. "In that case, since I did not properly educate my brother, Father, please direct the punishment at me!"


    Emperor Gong looked upon his pitiful daughter; her face and eyes deeply resembled the breath taking Xue Rong. Hearing her speak decisively even as she bowed down in shame, he suddenly felt a piercing in his heart. If only her mother was half as brave as her own daughter, she never would have perished.


    He now came to a decision. Emperor Gong stood up and stared at Gong Yi Mo, dering, "Since that is the case, I punish you to kneel three hours before the Tai Xue''s Entrance!** Now go!"


    (**ed: Tai Xue ̫ѧ-Ancient Imperial College)


    Gong Yi Mo sighed with relief inside, but her face maintained a look of unwillingness. "This daughter will follow Your Highness''mand!"


    Unable to stand her wronged demeanor any longer, Emperor Gong made up an excuse and guiltily left in hurried footsteps.


    After the emperor had left, Gong Yi Mo stood up and walked towards Tai Xue''s entrance. Gong Jue, who remained kneeling on the ground, suddenly reached and firmly held on to his sister. His face was red and his voice was shaky.


    "Sister Gong¡­"


    "You!"


    Gong Jue felt unease for angering Gong Yi Mo. In the past few days he had avoided her, fearing rejection. And yet he tried to endure his own problems and bullying, hoping not to drag her into trouble. He did his best to avoid other people''s schemes.


    At first Gong Jue felt confidence at his ability.


    But today, he had actually fallen for an obvious plot, where such a small argument was brought before an imperial concubine, causing the issue to blow out of proportions. Not only had he avoided his sister for many days, he was also forced to deal with this loss.


    As the pair walked towards the entrance, Gong Yi Mo turned to him and said, "You go to the Taiji Pce and wait for me!"


    Gong Jue bit his lip in reluctance.


    He didn''t say a word and continued to stay beside his sister.


    "Go back." Gong Yi Mo closed her eyes and said in a tired voice, "At this point you and I have have endured the tribtion. Even though I''m forced to kneel, this light punishment can be considered getting out of trouble."


    Gong Jue had been following her humbly as his head hung low. After hearing her words he suddenly looked up and said in anger, "I''ve done nothing wrong! And you weren''t involved in the issue. Why should there be a punishment!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo noticed that her brother suffered some kind of difort.


    She secretly retrieved a pill from her space and handed it to him. "Eat it." This was not the first time Gong Jue received fever medication from her. He always knew that she possessed miraculous medicine that even an imperial doctor would never have, and yet he never asked her about its origins, just as he had never inquired as to where her martial arts was obtained from.


    Gong Yi Mo waved towards a pce eunuch and asked in a cold voice, "Exin to me. While the Ninth Prince was obviously suffering a high fever, why has no one called for an imperial doctor?"


    The lowly eunuch fell to his knees in fear before the princess'' chilling gaze. He ignored the Fourteenth Prince''s warning gaze from the side and reluctantly spilled the beans. The younger prince clenched his fist in shame as the eunuch sold him out. In the end, he could only silently retreat while sulking.


    In the distance, the emperor secretly gazed at the siblings. Brother and sister, two beautiful children as lovely as porcin stood together. One silently bowed his head while the other looked on coldly with anger.


    Emperor Gong sighed. Maybe he was being too harsh? With a wave of his hand, he absolved the punishment for Gong Yi Mo.


    *


    The pair returned to the Taiji Pce byte evening. Gong Yi Mo entered the temple without looking back. Meanwhile Gong Jue couldn''t help but hesitate before walking in.


    "Kneel down!"


    Gong Yi Momanded Gong Jue as she sat on the bed. He immediately fell on his knees without question, being too afraid of her rejection.


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but sigh. Earlier when the emperor demanded that he kneel, the Ninth Prince turned a deaf ear, and yet before Sister Gong he wouldn''t dare to rebel.


    "Well Gong Jue, it''s seems that you''ve grown up, seeing that you''re not relying on me anymore."


    Gong Yi Mo stared at him sadly. "Even though someone poisons you, you still won''t let me know."


    Gong Jue looked away in shame. "It''s not deadly poison."


    "But poison is still poison!" the princess huffed angrily. "How old are you, and yet a maid still dared to poison you. Why did you endure and soak yourself in cold water? If you leave your body soaked the whole night, of course you''ll get sick! The maiden was already lying naked on your bed, why didn''t you just vent on her! In the future if you encounter such a situation again, how can you torment yourself?"


    Gong Jue suddenly looked up to his sister as he knelt. "Sister Gong said that a good man should only marry one person in this lifetime."


    He said these words so earnestly as he stared solemnly at Gong Yi Mo. Seeing his hot gaze, she subconsciously blushed in embarrassment. "You fool!"


    In the beginning she had treated him as half an enemy, trying to teach him so he could avoid a viinous path. But now after living together for so long, she began to take herself as his mother- she truly wished that he could freely pick as many pce girls as he would like. In any case, the young prince wouldn''t be suffering a loss.


    The longer she pondered silently, the more guilty Gong Jue felt. Sister Gong suddenly patted his cheeks and grumbled,


    "Why haven''t you returned to the Taiji Pce these past five days?"


    As soon as she brought up the topic, Gong Jue''s heart felt as if it was sliced open. He remembered Sister Gong''s endearing words when she had defended him before the emperor. As a brother, a loved one, and as a good friend, he was considered important to her because he was all that she could depend on for these past few years. But if his mother hadn''t killed Xue Rong, Gong Yi Mo would now be surrounded by numerous confidants, siblings, teachers and rtives. If she knew that she had lost all due to his mother, their rtionship may never be repaired.


    The more silent Gong Jue was, the more worried Gong Yi Mo felt. She cautiously asked him, "Ninth Prince, where did you go five days ago?"


    He still held his silence. Gong Yi Mo stood up and walked even closer, "Your Highness."


    ? Finally he could no longer hold it in. "Five days ago, I went to the Hanxiang Pce of Liu Xian Fei."


    After hearing the name, Gong Yi Mo''s heart skipped a beat. "So because of her words¡­.you''ve started avoiding me?"


    She red at him angrily. "Are you crazy!"

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 - Wooden Figurine


    Gong Jue continued to remain quiet. Gong Yi Mo spoke to him with a voice as harsh as an iron rod, "You still believe her words? Don''t you know that she seeks your life and yet you believe her?"


    Gong Jue continued to close his eyes, his lips tightly sealed.


    Gong Yi Mo''s face turned redder and she red at him even more fiercely. There was a trace of sadness in her trembling voice. "What did she say? How did she distance you from me to this extent!"


    Her tone gradually became more aggrieved. "I thought our bond was unbreakable, but I didn''t expect you to easily be moved by our rtive''s schemes¡­You''re breaking my heart!"


    She turned away and fell to her quilt, with a look of genuine grievance. As she wailed pitifully, Gong Jue began to panic. While he worried that she would despise him if she discovered the truth, he also hoped on the other hand that she wouldn''t care about the past. For once he wanted to believe in her. After all, they have been together for so many years!


    He finally sighed. "Sister Gong, please don''t cry. I''ll tell you."


    After he made his promise, Gong Yi Mo sat up on the bed and wiped away her tears. Gong Jue finally rxed after seeing her calm down. He then proceeded to reveal Liu Xian Fei''s words that day.


    After he finished speaking, the boy didn''t feel relieved. Instead, his heart seemed to weigh more and more heavy. Gong Yi Mo''s long silence was unbearable.


    "So because Liu Xian Fei told you that your mother, Li Ching Hua had killed my mother in the past, you began to worry. And then you deliberately avoided me from then onwards?"


    Gong Jue did not speak, sensing the deep anger in Gong Yi Mo''s voice.


    "Xin''er!"


    Gong Yi Mo''s voice resounded loudly through the pce. The pce maid quickly rushed into the room and nced warily at the scowling princess, before whispering, "Yes Princess."


    "Bring me my sword. Quickly!"


    Xin''er shook in surprise and quickly knelt on the ground. "Princess you can''t! If anything displeases you¡­please just say it!"


    "What else do I have to say! I told you to bring it! Hurry up!" Gong Yi Mo''s heightened pitch bore pressure onto Xin''er. The maidservant quickly went to retrieve the sword and shakily brought it over.


    Gong Yi Mo grasped the hilt and walk in front of Gong Jue.


    "Look up!" she demanded.


    Gong Jue who continued to kneel, looked up at her trembling figure. His pair of ink eyes were filled with deep pain. Will Sister Gong kill me because of this?


    At this thought, Gong Jue''s heart was racked with despair, and yet he did not show the slightest sign of resistance. Even though his martial arts was now stronger than Gong Yi Mo''s, he did not even lift his hands.


    Gong Yi Mo lifted her sword as she stared at the boy''s hopeless figure. Knowing his thoughts, her face reddened deeper from indignation! This bastard actually didn''t trust her!


    Gong Jue expected her to immediately cut him down with the sword, but instead, he heard hermand.


    "Raise your hands up high! Come on, lift it up!" She ordered harshly.


    The boy looked up in surprise and raised his hands up without a thought. Suddenly, the t side of the de struck down swiftly.


    "Snap!"


    The sound was very loud but his hands seemed numb to the pain. As Gong Yi Mo saw his stunned expression, she furrowed her brows. She was right, he really did doubt her.


    Once again she pped his hand with the t part of the sword, this time with a heavier blow. His palm began to turn red but Gong Jue remained silent. Finally, Gong Yi Mo burst into tears.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "S-sister Gong!"


    Gong Jue panicked and quickly rushed to her side, but he was pushed away by Gong Yi Mo. She pointed the sword at him usingly as she cried, "Go away you bastard! I have been with you for so long and yet you still don''t trust me? You easily distance yourself just because of someone else''s words! I''ll kill you, you bastard!"


    She then swung her sword at Gong Jue and attacked several times, but none of the blows were heavy or life-threatening. She was venting her anger on him.


    Suddenly, Gong Jue was struck with a realization.


    "Sister Gong¡­you-you don''t mind at all?"


    "What are you saying, you mean about your mother killing my mother? How old was I when my mother passed away! For all these years, you were the one by my side! And you''re certainly not her! Are you stupid?"


    Using her palm, Mo Qian Xue angrily struck a blow against Gong Jue''s chest but he retreated swiftly.


    Gong Yi Mo had never felt this upset in her life. "ording to that logic, your mother Li Ching Hua still died because of my mother! In that case, should I also distance myself from you?!"


    Hearing her sister''s conclusion, Gong Jue''s heart tightened in worry. "No! I would never want that!"


    Seeing his distress, Gong Yi Mo stopped for a moment and stared at the handsome young man. For a moment, her heart softened for him. She tiptoed and touched Gong Jue''s head, her eyes filled with sadness.


    "Gong Jue, there are many people in the royal pce who scheme every day. Aside from the two of us, who else can we rely on? I''m the closest person you can trust in this world right now. You should believe in me!"


    Gong Yi Mo continued, "There is nothing more difficult than choosing to trust someone, but I chose to trust you wholeheartedly. So it doesn''t matter if my mother''s death was caused by your own mother. Even if you gave me poison, I will drink it because I believe that you won''t harm me in the end. These troubles are from thest generation-why should they matter to you or me?"


    The young princess looked into the distance, her eyes filled with mncholy. "Some people burden heavily themselves with the past. They can''t let go of former mistakes and hatred, and thus inflict suffering on themselves by wasting an entire lifetime paying for their sins."


    Gong Yi Mo''s words helped to heal Gong Jue''s broken heart. When she said that she wouldn''t refuse even if he gave her poison, he couldn''t help but think that if one day Sister Gong really wanted him to end his life, it would be his honor.


    The trouble that possessed his heart like a devil was finally solved, and so simple at that. He was no longer burdened by that heavy stone that weighed him down. Gong Jue gazed at his sister''s beautiful face and felt great joy. He was fortunate to have met her.


    How can she be so wise? Sometimes, he felt that the pride he had concerning his own intelligence was not worth mentioning beside her wisdom.


    Although she spent her days in leisure andughter, she had quite a deep insight of the world. Her eyes were clear and her principles always brought people back to the basic foundations. It was no wonder that, although she was not as diligent in martial arts, her internal strength as a cultivator was still profound.


    Gong Jue felt that he didn''t need a mother¡­the fact that he had a special sister like Gong Yi Mo was enough.


    The prince could not help but think of her words before¡­


    Sister Gong said that in the cold pce she could only rely on him, so he had no choice but to uphold many roles around her.


    But he felt proud to be responsible for her. If he had lived the life of an ordinary prince without suffering those bitter experiences¡­if he was blessed with other countless loyal people by his side, Gong Jue still believed that none of them could measure up to Gong Yi Mo. They would never be as vibrant and as fascinating as her.


    Thus, the fact that he can y many roles around her brought him joy. He truly felt honored.


    After Gong Yi Mo reprimanded the prince, she sighed to herself. Not only was the child still too insecure about himself, he was also too worried about her. Was her scolding too harsh just now?


    Actually, what did Gong Jue think of her? Gong Yi Mo turned to her brother and asked cautiously "Tell me, what was the matter with that wooden sculpture you made?" Usually, she wasn''t as quick to judge as the ancients were. However, she did not want to misunderstand his actual feelings for her, just because she was close to him all the time.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 - Drought In Xi Zhou


    Actually, what did Gong Jue think of her? Gong Yi Mo turned to her brother and cautiously asked, "Tell me, what was the matter with that wooden sculpture you made?" Usually, she wasn''t as quick to judge as the ancients were. However, she did not want to misunderstand his actual feelings for her just because she was close to him all the time.


    As for whether Gong Jue was attracted to her, Gong Yi Mo had never considered this possibility. Afterall, who would develop feelings for an elder sister who raised them like a mother? That would be crazy. And she was sure that Gong Jue thought of her as a blood rtive. In ancient times, sibling romance was uneptable, so she did not believe Gong Jue had any such thoughts about her.


    As Gong Yi Mo spoke, she walked over to the table and reached for the teapot. Xin''er noticed her movement and quickly came to her side. She brought over the teapot and diligently poured her tea.


    Meanwhile, Gong Jue''s mind was shaken from hearing her question. He was filled withplex feelings of fear, joy, bitterness, and hopelessness.


    He did not know how to tell her. Last night, when a maidservant drugged him with aphrodisiac, he immediately shut himself in the pce, but his mind was filled with his sister''s figure.


    ¡­Her sweet smile, her mncholic expression, her carefree manners, all these things blurred in his mind¡­ and¡­ when she practiced martial arts, her sleeve swept aside to reveal her white skin. When they fought closely, his eyes were drawn to her bright red lips¡­ Gong Jue felt himself going crazy, so he spent the entire night immersed in cold water.


    Unfortunately, by the second day, his poison still hadn''tpletely faded. He still felt feverish and hot. In order to distract himself from his lustful thoughts, he turned to carving wood. But before he realized it, he was carving his sister''s image! He was so rmed by his own subconscious act that he couldn''t stop himself fromshing out when the Fourteenth Prince made fun of him and ndered his sister.


    When Gong Yi Mo noticed that her brother had remained silent for a long time, she started to look at him suspiciously. However, Gong Jue suddenly looked up at her with a pair of aggrieved, watery eyes and said, "Could it be that even Sister Gong doesn''t believe in me? The wooden figure¡­ It was originally for Sister Gong."


    Gong Yi Mo believed most of what he said and gave no further inquiries into the matter. Instead, she ordered the servants to bring in their meals. After dealing with troubles for a day, she was so tired and hungry that her brain could not think.


    Gong Jue secretly felt relieved after she set aside the matter.


    He couldn''t tell her openly about his affections.


    He was afraid-if the matter was discovered, not only would the emperor shun her, even the rest of the kingdom would maliciously nder her.


    This era was harsh on women. Unless he possessed the power to suppress all public opinion¡­


    Unless he was strong!


    This idea took root deeply in his heart for the first time. As long as he was strong, no one would be able to get in his way!


    Gong Yi Mo¡­ Oh, Gong Yi Mo!


    *


    Time flowed quickly, and two years flew by. Now, Gong Jue was eleven, and Gong Yi Mo was twelve years old.


    The most popr news in recent years? It would have to be about how the Chaoyang Princess was greatly favored! For some unknown reason, the emperor suddenly started heavily spoiling the princess, who was formerly shunned in the cold pce. Even the Crown Prince did not receive nearly as much attention as she did.


    Gong Yi Mo was fond of cold drinks, so the Taiji Pce''s** kitchen was supplied with ice all year round.


    (**ed: I changed Taiji Pce to Taiji Pce)


    Because she could not get ustomed to using chamber pots, the pce had sewers built ording to the drawings she gave; she even exhausted their manpower to build water towers and filters. From then on, every building had "tap water", and it allowed the servants to save plenty of energy.


    There were countless other inventions that Gong Yi Mo had introduced, and in the process, she ended up unknowingly doing many good deeds.


    The invention of the sewage pipeline was soon implemented throughout the capital. To promote sanitation, the Chaoyang Princess also introduced "cotton paper" for bathroom uses, which unexpectedly even improved the process of papermaking. This made schrs'' everyday lives much more convenient. Not just paper production-she had also invented the letterpress and the hard-tipped pen


    There seemed to be endless ideas and wonders in her little head. It was no wonder the emperor would spoil her from day to day; even themon people were filled with gratitude towards her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    *


    Zhaoyang Pce, Side Hall.


    Emperor Gong sat leisurely on his dragon chair as he listened to his subjects. This ce was simr to a study room, so the rules here were not as strict as the Main Hall''s. Sitting closest to the emperor was neither the crown prince nor the prime minister, but rather, the Chaoyang Princess. Right now, she was sittingfortably on a soft chair.


    How could a woman be present while the government discussed political affairs? Many old ministers were dissatisfied, but some of the young courtiers had epted her presence. They felt that not bringing the princess to the Main Hall was already a fair enough concession by the emperor.


    Right now, the court was discussing topics that couldn''t be resolved in the Main Hall, so they brought it over to Zhaoyang Pce. This was considered overtime, so the princess was invited.


    Gong Yi Mo yawned in boredom, attracting res from a group of old ministers.


    The current topic was about the annual drought in Xi Zhou**. No one could put forth a decent n.


    (**ed: Xi Zhou-Western Zhou where Gong Jue''s grandfather resides)


    Xi Zhou was a dry basin. Due to the absence of a source of water, the civilians were in a state of unrest. The hot weather had even affected drought-resistant nts, leaving a meager harvest for their farmers. Thus, in the past three years, the emperor had to send supplies in two. It was an old issue.


    One of the ministers stepped forward. He took a quick glimpse at Gong Jue, who also stood in the hall, before saying, "Xi Zhou''snd isn''t fertile, and aside from droughts, the people suffer from sand storms all year round. Since our kingdom is experiencing a time of peace and prosperity, presumably, Zhen Xi Wang** does not need to manage so much of the military. If we recover half of his 100,000 soldiers, the pressure on the court would be relieved and we will be much more efficient in giving disaster relief."


    (Zhen Xi Wang ÕòÎ÷Íõ¡ª "Prince of the West" Gong Jue''s grandfather on his mother''s side¡­ will call him Zhen Xi Wang from now on)


    Gong Jue narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly at those ministers.


    At eleven years old, he was half a head taller than Gong Yi Mo. His deep eyes and handsome sharp features could easily intimidate onlookers. And yet, for these past two years, his reliance on his sisters'' advice made him appear less threatening.


    The issue of Xi Zhou''s drought was previously mentioned by Sister Gong. A few years ago, after the Empress'' birthday, Gong Jue was able to meet his cousin who was visiting from Xi Zhou. Since then, he had been able to stay in close contact with his grandfather, Zhen Xi Wang, who ruled thatnd. Someone would definitely try to take advantage of the drought and seize control of his maternal grandfather''s military power. However, when he told Sister Gong about his worries, she immediately brightened up and said it was an opportunity.


    Thinking of it, Gong Jue couldn''t help but look at the drowsy princess, and his face turned gentle for a moment.


    The old minister''s earlier words contained some truth. Every year, Xi Zhou needed disaster relief. Whether or not there were battles to fight, fewer people would definitely help the situation, so some also agreed with him.


    But this was only a temporary solution that didn''t address the root cause. Gong Che frowned slightly, feeling that such a method had hidden dangers.


    At this time, the left minister stepped forward. "Your Majesty, your subject believes that his words are justified. Zhen Qi Wang has defended Xi Zhou for years, yet he is helpless when confronted with the drought. Presumably, his old age makes it difficult for him to handle such a heavy responsibility. It would be best if we have him return to the capital to retire."


    With the minister''s words, the me for a problem that no one could solve was easily pushed onto Zhen Qi Wang, saying that it persisted because of his inability to rule, and he rmended bringing the old prince back to the capital as a solution. And such a suggestion sounded appealing. Zhen Qi Wang held considerable power and reputation in Xi Zhou. However, if he was brought back to the capital, he would simply be an idle old man without military power. In that case, not to mention his family prospering, even avoiding catastrophe would be lucky for him.


    Emperor Gong was aware of these advantages. However, for the time being, he did not want to remove Zhen Qi Wang from his position unless he could find a clear solution to the drought. At this time, the emperor turned to look down upon Gong Yi Mo.


    "Chaoyang Princess, what do you think of this issue?"


    Seeing the emperor turn to a little princess for advice, many ministers scowled in displeasure. Unfortunately, they had been shot down many times before as a warning to others. Now, they hid theirints in their hearts, not daring to speak up again.


    Gong Yi Mo, who had dozed off, suddenly perked up after hearing the emperor''s call. She stared nkly at the king and asked him to repeat the question.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 - nned Departure From the Capital


    Emperor Gong was very patient. He first exined the geographical environment of Xi Zhou before delving into the politics. "The left minister mentioned that Zhen Qi Wang had guarded the frontier for many years, but he still could not solve the issue of the drought during his stay at Xi Zhou. He suggested that since Zhen Qi Wang was ipetent, he should be reced. There are also some who think that having so many troops in Xi Zhou is useless and half of them should be withdrawn."


    He bent over as if to whisper these things to Gong Yi Mo, yet his voice was loud enough for the entire hall to hear it. Many of the ministers'' faces were stiff with embarrassment.


    After his exnation, Gong Yi Mo blinked and tilted her head in thought. The green flower tassel on her hair hung to one side, making her cute face appear more tender.


    "Zhen Qi Wang is ipetent? Himmanding a hundred thousand troops and horses is too much? The yearly drought has rendered Xi Zhou helpless?" The more she spoke, the more she looked upon the crowd of ministers with loathing. "This princess feels that whoever offered these ims should be reced."


    The left minister sneered at the young princess'' unkind words. "I do not know what wise idea the princess has."


    The old manughed mockingly in his heart, thinking that it waswless for a mere little princess to involve herself in political affairs. A young girl who had never even been outside of the pce gates-how could she have any good ideas?


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yi Mo only sleepily rubbed her eyes then said in a soft voice, "Bring me a paper and pen!"


    What they brought over was heavy paper and a hard-tipped pen that Gong Yi Mo herself made.


    Before she came to this world, she had studied a few years of painting, so a simple diagram was easy for her. With a just few strokes, mountains and valleys were clearly depicted on the paper. When Emperor Gong drew near to curiously peek at her sketch, she was already finished drawing.


    Only the emperor was allowed to see her work.


    "Father, please take a look. Does the drawing of this terrain resemble Xi Zhou?"


    Emperor Gong nodded. "Close enough."


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and sat on the empty half of the dragon chair.


    "There are snowy mountains on both sides of Xi Zhou. When the snow first melts, water is abundant. But because of Xi Zhou''s unusual geography and hot climate, the water would dry up quickly, causing an ongoing drought. Is that right?"


    The emperor nodded again in affirmation. He didn''t seem to mind sharing his dragon chair.


    She suggested, "Why not dig a reservoir in the mountain?"


    The left ministerughed mockingly in a timely manner. "The princess may be unaware. There are hundreds of reservoirs,rge and small, that were built throughout Xi Zhou. However, by the time summer was over, all of these pools had dried up."


    He had thought the other party had some wise idea, but it was only something like this.


    Gong Yi Mo smirked, looking at him as if he were a fool.


    "Why not connect all of the reservoirs?" She said.


    Her words brought inspiration to everyone. Gong Che pondered, "Even if we connected the reservoirs, wouldn''t it still be difficult to escape the scorching sun?"


    The Chaoyang Princess grinned. "Why not build the connecting shafts underground? If the sun doesn''t reach it, wouldn''t the water be preserved?" She then once again presented her blueprint confidently before Emperor Gong, whose eyes were shining.


    "The most suitable ce to build the shafts would be halfway up the mountain. From there, the pipes would run underground and connect to the reservoir. The reservoir itself would be shaped like a big pot to collect water. When the snow melts on the mountaintops, the water would pour into the shafts and run its course underground until it reaches the reservoir. Since it will be underground, the source of water will not evaporate and there would be sufficient supply for both human use and irrigation!"


    Her words were clear and simple, causing the audience to feel enlightened.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Seeing this, she proudly added, "This project would be veryrge; it can''t bepleted all at once and would require massive humanbor. In this case, 100,000 troops would still be too little. Also, Zhen Qi Wang has guarded Xi Zhou for years, gaining much prestige. Wouldn''t he be the most suitable person to coordinate and supervise the construction? Am I right, Father?"


    Emperor Gong patted her head affectionately. "Anything Princess says is right! This matter is decided! Chaoyang Princess'' suggestions have merit! She will be greatly rewarded!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled happily. "If you want to reward me, Father should let me go to the Xi Zhou as the imperialmissioner. If those fools go, they''ll mess up my perfectly good advice and then me it on my idea being faulty."


    Emperor Gong was in an awkward predicament. If it was in the capital, he could do something unorthodox like allowing the princess to lead the project, as no one would dare act against him. However, such a security could not be ensured in Xi Zhou. If he sent a female imperialmissioner, some sort of mishap would definitely happen.


    Which was why Emperor Gong coldly refused Gong Yi Mo''s request, shaking his head.


    Sure enough, Gong Yi Mo pouted in dissatisfaction. She looked up at her father with watery eyes, filled with hurt. The emperor could not bear to look at her pleading face, but he still stood firmly by his decision. In the end, Gong Yi Mo sighed and said, "If Father refuses to send me, then please send Gong Jue in my ce. He can do anything I can do. I don''t believe in anyone else!"


    Gong Jue?


    Emperor Gong narrowed his eyes and scrutinized the Ninth Prince. At this time, his son was eleven years old. In the past two years, he behaved properly and seemed like he would trust anything Gong Yi Mo said. Most people would only remember Gong Yi Mo and forget Gong Jue, who was like her shadow.


    Gong Jue didn''t have a mother nor anyone else to help him, so he had no job or position. His existence in the imperial pce was like that of an invisible person, and only this daughter would request for Gong Jue to take her ce when even the emperor himself had forgotten about him. As for what Gong Yi Mo said about Gong Jue being able to do anything, he subconsciously thought she only said it to persuade him. Emperor Gong wasn''t alone in thinking this; the other ministers also believed Gong Jue had no abilities. At the thought of all this, they decided that they would let him and just give him an official title when he came back¡­


    Emperor Gong patted Gong Yi Mo''s head thoughtfully.


    Anyway, in these past two years, even though this son wasn''t particrly brilliant, he was free of any crimes. He was a practical choice for the moment, so with a wave of his hand, the request was epted.


    Plus, the ministers wouldn''t dare go against something the emperor had finalized, although they secretly resented Gong Jue for having such a sister like her. After Gong Yi Mo presented her n, she took advantage of the emperor being very pleased and sessfully rmended Gong Jue, causing everyone else to look useless!


    "Children thank Father Emperor for his approval!"


    Gong Yi Mo said this cutely, and when Gong Jue bowed his head in appreciation, she shot a pleased nce at him. Seeing this, Gong Che was very envious of him.


    For these past two years, Gong Che had a close rtionship with his sister. By her side, every day was something new. Even if something unpleasant came his way, just seeing her would make such troubles disappear in a sh.


    Sister Gong was so intelligent that if there was a problem he couldn''t solve, he only had to consult her and it would be solved.


    It was just a pity that however intimate they were with each other, Gong Yi Mo treated Ninth Brother** better. He would feel a sense of loss whenever he saw her protect Ninth Brother.


    (**ed: Gong Jue)


    Nevertheless, Gong Jue quickly shook his head. No, he really shouldn''t be jealous of his younger siblings.


    Soon, the emperor''s decree would be sent forth.


    The matter had been finalized, and Gong Jue would be taking the relief supplies to Xi Zhou within the next seven days.


    Before leaving, Gong Yi Mo personally gave him a bag to pack his belongings and was itching to stuff it with all sorts of good things.


    Gong Jue had never left her side before. This time, he would be away for so far and for so long. The truth was that Gong Yi Mo was rather upset. However, when a child grows up, he will have to be independent one day, so Gong Yi Mo suppressed her unwillingness to let him go and put her entire heart into paving a path for him.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 - Pictures In the Yellow Book


    Just as Gong Yi Mo started pacing around her bedroom while thinking about what else had to be prepared, Gong Jue walked in and gestured for the servants to retire, leaving only the pair of siblings in the room.


    "Sister Gong."


    "You came!"


    Gong Yi Mo''s eyes shined in satisfaction as she looked closely at her 11-year-old brother. He gave off a reliable atmosphere. In ancient times, Gong Jue could be considered a young adult. He wore simple white robes and stood upright, showing his steadiness. His nted brows and deep, seductive eyes further enhanced his charm. Who knows how many women will be harmed by his beauty.


    Gong Yi Mo silently nodded in approval at his growth. Then, she took him to the inner room and proudly handed him an item.


    "This is?" He asked curiously.


    Gon Jue unfurled the item and discovered it to be a set of Golden Silk Armor. This flexible armor was woven out of golden silk extracted from the snowy mountains. The cloth might seem light and thin, but its material was actually strong enough to block a sword''s cut. It was a rare treasure. This treasure was obtained this year as a tribute from a neighboring country and bestowed upon Gong Yi Mo by the emperor. She then gave it to Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue smiled. "I don''t need it."


    "How can you not need it?" Gong Yi Mo red at him.


    "Three months ago, you were poisoned. Two months ago, you fell off a horse that ran wild during a riding lesson. One month ago, you were almost stabbed in the chest with a deliberately broken sword during a swordsmanship lesson! Tell me, in what way do you not need it?"


    The more Gong Yi Mo described his situation, the worse her expression got. She had not done enough; she was deeply concerned about raising and protecting him, yet there were still people plotting against him from right under her nose.


    In the past two years, Gong Jue did not fight or contend for the throne, but he still became an obstacle in some people''s eyes. Even though he and Sister Gong tried to tread carefully, it was still inevitable that he would make a few enemies.


    The harem was too enormous. Under the watchful eyes of 3,000 concubines, every step was dangerous.


    That was why only after careful consideration and nning were they able to find an opportunity for Gong Jue to leave the pce. Although it sounded simple, the thinking put into their nning could not be described in just a few words.


    Gong Yi Mo forcefully pushed the soft armor into Gong Jue''s arms and said in a low voice, "Who knows when you''ll be able to return. You need to take care of yourself!"


    As she looked at the beautiful boy, she felt a tinge of sadness. She helped him develop many talents and stayed by him all these years through thick and thin. Now that he''ll be going to such a faraway ce, wouldn''t he have a daughter-inw by the time hees back?


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly felt like a servant who had her cabbage uprooted by pigs as soon as she nted them.


    When Gong Jue noticed his sister''s sad mood, he reached out to touch her eyes and gently promised, "I''ll be back soon."


    Because she is here¡­


    However, when he returns, he won''t be the same boy who needed her protection. This time, he will aplish his own meritorious deeds. By the time he returns, he will be the one to block all the trials and hardship for her!


    He just wanted her to be happy.


    Gong Jue''s staring made Gong Yi Mo embarrassed. The hand he ced on her face felt very wrong to her. She was obviously the older sibling, so why did she feel like she was being dotingly stared at by a child?


    This must be some kind of illusion!


    She shook off his hand and began to scour her room for precious items. The emperor rewarded her many rare treasures which she passed down to her brother. There was also a dagger that cut through iron as if it were mud, which she needed to find.


    Gong Jue stared at his sister''s busy figure. Her beautiful pce skirt seemed to sway like a flower. The corner of his lips gently lifted; he could never get enough of looking at her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sister Gong had a pair of beautiful eyes. Although they often looked sleepy, her drowsy eyes carried a seduction that seemed to fascinate him. She slept for twelve hours every day, and she was still sleepy when she woke up, but when he appeared, she would quickly be active and energetic. Gong Jue couldn''t figure out how a girl could have so many expressions. Her mood was constantly changing.


    He¡­ he truly didn''t want to leave her for even a moment.


    Gong Jue''s smile gradually froze.


    If he could, he wished to stay by her side all the time. Just by seeing herugh, he already felt satisfied. But he knew better. If he didn''t want to be protected by her all his life, he could only fight and grasp power! He needed to aplish meritorious service in order to seize the right to stand by her side!


    In these past two years, Gong Jue had been studying diligently day by day, practicing martial arts, and engaging in business alongside Gong Yi Mo. The shops they managed were spread all over the capital, but on the outside, he could only suppress himself so he seemed low-key. This was not what he wanted.


    He must have sufficient strength so that he no longer needed to suppress himself. He wanted to stand in front of her and let her see him not as a boy, but as a man!


    Gong Jue''s thoughts were too numerous, but he dared not share his ideas with Sister Gong. Some were so distorted and terrible that they even scared himself.


    Gong Jue endured and hid his feelings every day. He was afraid that if Gong Yi Mo discovered his true thoughts, she might distance herself from him in fear or lose all hope because of her disappointment. She had always hoped for him to be an upright person, not someone who was crazy and twisted! Since she did not want him to kill or shed blood with his hands, he needed to find a ce to vent and use killing to cleanse his heart of suppressed emotions.


    However, in front of her, he will be what she wants him to be.


    So even if he had to sacrifice his time with her and leave, he will do so. This was an opportunity waiting for him!


    Gong Yi Mo naturally was unaware of the many things that flitted through his mind. At the moment, she was rummaging around her bed with her butt sticking up, but she couldn''t help it; she still had the habit of sticking good things in the crevices of her bed.


    Gong Jue was attracted by her movements. As he looked over, he couldn''t help but draw his eyes towards her slender waist, then down to those curves¡­ He quickly closed his eyes and pressed down all his inappropriate thoughts, but in the end, he couldn''t control his own eyes and stared at her greedily!


    "Found it!" Gong Yi Mo eximed in delight. She held up two items-a book and a dagger.


    As Gong Yi Mo nced at the book in her hands, her expression seemed to change. She stared at the shameful title of the book in embarrassment.


    After so many years, Gong Jue was aware that his sister possessed many books he couldn''t understand. However, this text appeared particrly strange-bright flowers and women were drawn on the cover, while its three-character title was printed in bold. It was very different from the books he had seen before.


    "Sister, what is this book about?" Gong Jue subconsciously asked.


    Gong Yi Mo''s cheeks were dyed a suspicious red. In the end, she handed the book over to him. The young boy wouldn''t understand its modern writing anyways. How would he know that this was a small yellow book? (**ed: üS (Hu¨¢ng) - yellow - pornographic)


    "It''s just an ordinary travel book." She replied.


    Usually, Gong Jue didn''t press her to reveal her secrets, but, this time, her obvious blush and her action of shoving the book into his hands was too unusual. Gong Jue smiled mischievously. "Really?"


    Gong Yi Mo nodded repeatedly. This was really nerve-wracking!


    The boy flipped through the pages lined with heavy modern text. Suddenly he asked,


    "So this book even has pictures?"


    Gong Yi Mo quickly snatched the book out of his hands. Are there any pictures?! She was worried that his pure mind would be dirtied with pornography. However, as she flipped through the pages, all she saw was dense text. When Gong Yi Mo inadvertently read a few embarrassing lines, her cheeks to burned because she had read it in front of Gong Jue.


    Bastard! This kid actually dared to lie to her!

 Chapter 33

    Fierce Chapter 33 - First Kiss


    Gong Jue thought he knew what kind of book this was.


    Still, he maintained an innocent face and seriously asked, "Sister Gong, why do you read this kind of book?"


    His watery dark eyes were very pure while his head was tilted to the side as if in thought. His appearance deceived Gong Yi Mo, and she lowered her head, feeling a tinge of guilt.


    "¡­I don''t."


    Gong Jue smirked to himself, but on the surface, his face expressed sincere curiosity. "Then, who is it for?"


    Remembering her intentions, Gong Yi Mo looked straight at her brother. "Naturally, this book is for you!"


    She felt even more concerned when she saw her brother staring nkly at her. "Now that you are eleven years old, it''s time that I teach you about matters between men and women!"


    If Gong Jue''s mother was still alive, naturally she would be the one to teach him these things. Since the concubine had passed away, Gong Yi Mo took the responsibility of educating him upon herself. She didn''t want Gong Jue to be ignorant of such matters-no, she needed to make sure that he doesn''t get fooled by other girls when he leaves the pce!


    "Teach me?" This time, it was Gong Jue''s face that blushed red, while Gong Yi Mo smiled with enthusiasm.


    "Yes,e here. You''re such a pure boy that, as your sister, I need to make sure you understand affairs between men and women!"


    (T/N: LOL sex education from Gong Yi Mo hahahah¡­) (Ed/N: o_o )


    Affairs between men and women¡­


    Gong Jue was really such a nervous little chick. When Gong Yi Mo took the initiative in such a way, he still started trembling no matter how cool-headed he was. She pulled him to her side while he was in a daze and had him sit down on the bed.


    But when she was about to start talking, Gong Yi Mo actually didn''t know how to begin.


    The atmosphere turned awkward between the two siblings¡­ Gong Yi Mo''s body felt stiff, but she didn''t know how to get out of her predicament, and Gong Jue didn''t want to miss any opportunity to be close to her.


    "It''s like this¡­" She finally spoke.


    Having gathered her thoughts, Gong Yi Mo patted Gong Jue''s back and said, "You''ve grown up, and in a few years, you''ll reach marriageable age¡­ Since you''ll be away from home for a long time, you need to keep your integrity, especially when ites to girls. Be careful not to touch them and have children with them."


    What was she trying to say? The more Gong Jue listened, the more he felt her logic was wrong. So he couldn''t touch any woman, or else the girl will end up being pregnant? (T/N: I think he''s confused by her meaning of the word "touch" LOL)


    Seeing his look of disagreement, Gong Yi Mo assumed he wasn''t taking her words to heart. Wanting to scare him, she jokingly said, "It''s true! It''s very easy for a girl to have a baby. You just have to kiss a girl, and she will be pregnant!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Gong Jue suddenly leaned over and kissed those long coveted lips. His heart paused for a moment, then started beating wildly.


    "You mean¡­ like this?"


    Time seemed to stop. He could only hear his heartbeat.


    The first time they touched, Gong Jue had only wanted to savor her taste, but his sudden action made Gong Yi Mo freeze! Seeing her moistened lips, he gulped. Only God knew how much effort he put into preventing himself from indulging in his desires. Gong Jue feared that she would be disgusted with him, so he quickly pulled away after a light kiss. Afterward, he stared at Sister Gong with bright and pure eyes and muttered, "Like this?"


    If a simple kiss could truly bring forth children, how happy he would be¡­


    If Gong Jue had been raised with a mother and a eunuch to guard him, he would have remained a simple child. Unfortunately, he had to endure too many schemes from the harem. Gong Jue first encountered aphrodisiac at the age of nine when a pce maid tried to drug him, although the scheme to seduce him had failed in the end. Since then, he personally read books regarding the matter for his self-preservation.


    Gong Jue did not want any idents to happen, especially concerning affairs between men and women. In recent years, although he had never personally tried it, Gong Jue had already seen many things andter, escaped many plots initiated by women. It was just that he never mentioned these experiences to Gong Yi Mo.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Furthermore, Gong Yi Mo had long forgotten the poisoning Gong Jue experienced when he was nine years old. She thought that his growth was within her expectations. Never did she imagine that his innocence was merely a pretense, and he had already reached a ce that she could not see. As he matured¡­ he grew an uncontroble desire to possess her!


    Gong Yi Mo was in a state of shock after she realized what had just happened. Was she just kissed by the baby she raised? When she saw the young boy''s curious eyes, she was left unable to chastise him. After a long time, she snapped back to reality and replied, "Yes¡­ but there''s more to it."


    Gong Jue''s eyes lit up. "What else?"


    Gong Yi Mo responded in a grave tone. "You have to sleep in bed together, then show your sincerity, and then¡­ it will happen."


    ? God knows how hard it was for her to say this before Gong Jue''s eager eyes.


    "In summary¡­. you have to remain clean for the next few years. And¡­ and you can''t do what you just did no matter who it is!"


    Seeing her feet shift nervously, Gong Jue once again felt his desires provoked. The look in his eye deepened, and he said in a low voice,


    "I know, Sister Gong."


    The expression on his face gave Gong Yi Mo goosebumps.


    *


    After the disaster relief materials were fully prepared, many officials rushed to offer Gong Jue gifts for his journey, giving the emperor face for his decision. However, Gong Che chose to instead firste to the Taiji Pce. Everyone knew that Gong Jue was Gong Yi Mo''s shadow and that he only gained his position because of her. Nevertheless, Gong Che was still very happy to see Gong Yi Mo.


    It was evening, yet the sky was still very bright. Gong Yi Mo was excitedly leaving her pce while carrying a few bottles of medicine when she spotted the brocade box in Gong Che''s hands. "Did Elder Brother Crown Prince alsoe to offer Gong Jue gifts for his journey?"


    Acting like a spoiled little sister, Gong Yi Mo affectionately grabbed his arm and pulled him along. "I happened to be going too. Let''s walk there together!"


    Today she was in a good mood. She was always so enthusiastic when it came to Gong Jue, but she seldom took the initiative when it came to him. Feeling her warmth, Gong Che tensed up slightly. However, he could not bear to refuse her, so he let her pull him along.


    Once they left the vicinity of Taiji Pce, Gong Yi Mo paid more attention to her image and let go of him. She curiously nced at the box in his hands. "What did Elder Brother bring?"


    Gong Che didn''t shy away and directly opened the box. In it was a dagger decorated with gemstones, pearls, and jades. The design was exquisite, but with just a nce, Gong Yi Mo knew the de''s sharpness was far less than that of the one she had given.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful!" She said with sincere admiration. "Gong Jue will surely like it!" Yes, something so valuable could be sold for a lot of money.


    Seeing Gong Yi Mo''s delighted expression, Gong Che''s heart softened. He smiled at her. He wanted to say that he would give her a better dagger in the future, but before he could speak, Gong Yi Mo, fascinated by the blooming lotus flowers, had already run off in excitement.


    She was such a clever and active young girl, and she could see the beauty in everything.


    Gong Che''s gaze followed her as she ran¡­ There were eight other ponds just like this one in the pce, however, for some reason, he felt like no other ce had lotus blooming as beautifully as the ones here. The flowers were a rich pink and green color, and the clouds were a red glow gradually smearing across the sky. Amidst all of this, Gong Yi Mo wore a blue dress, and as her skirt fluttered in the wind, it seemed as if she were a butterfly fairy.


    "Elder Brother! Come over here-there''s a lotus!"


    The lotus was still growing tenderly in the water, but that didn''t prevent Gong Yi Mo from destroying it!


    With a light tap of her foot, she flew into the air like a swallow. Then, she spun around and picked a lotus beforending on a boat that was left on theke. After gaining her bnce, she turned to smile at him.


    Gong Che felt as if his heart had stood still¡­ A smile that could overturn cities-It was nothing less than that.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 - Boat Tour With the Crown Prince


    At this moment, the flowers seemed to have lost their colors. It was as if the entire world had turned into a giant monochrome painting, and Gong Yi Mo was the only color!


    Gong Che pressed his hand against his chest. Recently, this strange feeling started appearing more and more frequently. So frequently that he waspelled to find a variety of excuses in order to run to the harem and see her. And once he did, the feeling would instantly be pacified.


    However, whenever he saw Gong Yi Mo move with such grace, that strange feeling would drown him, and it took a long time for him to return to normal.


    He only saw her foot step lightly on the bow of the ship, and the boat shot forth like a sword towards the shore. Gong Yi Mo confidently stood at the hull of the ship as the wind swept against her small figure.


    He feared that she would disappear at any moment. Suddenly their eyes met; the girl shed a dazzling smile, and he felt as if time itself had slowed down.


    Just when the boatnded ashore, a group of servants from the Taihe** Pce rushed to their side and greeted them.


    (**ed: Taihe Pce (Hall of Supreme Harmony) - where Gong Jue lives)


    "Greetings to His Highness the Crown Prince and Her Highness the Princess."


    The young eunuch leading the group was called Yong Fu. After finishing his greeting, he told Gong Yi Mo, "Princess is looking for His Highness the Ninth Prince, right? He left to choose a war horse to apany him on his journey and has not yet returned."


    Feeling disappointed, Gong Yi Mo dismissed the eunuch with a wave of her hand.


    Why did he take so long? She still had some things to tell him.


    As soon as the eunuch walked away, Gong Yi Mo looked up at Gong Che and an idea came to mind. Her eyes brightened with enthusiasm and she asked him, "Is Elder Brother Crown Prince in a hurry to get back to his residence?"


    The servant apanying the crown prince was about to refuse on behalf of his master, but the prince was already shaking his head. "I''m not."


    Gong Yi Mo smiled delightedly. "Is Elder Brother Crown Prince willing to apany me on theke?" She pointed to the wooden boat at her feet. "The lotus flowers on theke are blooming wonderfully. We can go and enjoy the scenery. How could it not be beautiful?


    The Crown Prince''s servant was aware that the boat could only amodate two people. How could he ensure the safety of the prince? Just as he was about to refuse, Gong Che shot him a warning nce. The servant bowed his head and no longer spoke.


    Seeing that he agreed, Gong Yi Mo felt satisfied and held out her hand to the prince. When Gong Che saw her reach out, he subconsciously grasped her delicate white hand and stepped onto the boat.


    Just as he did so, the boat swayed slightly and Gong Che lost his bnce for a moment, but Gong Yi Mo held onto him tightly and steadied his footing. The warmth and strength of her hand on this summer day were imprinted so deeply into Gong Che''s mind¡­ that he could talk until his mouth was dry and his throat was parched.


    Gong Yi Mo was oblivious to his abnormalities. She simply smiled and tapped the boat lightly with her foot, causing the boat to shoot towards the center of theke like a sword**. Meanwhile, the sky had already begun to darken andrge clouds loomed over the heavens. Two people sat across from each other while enjoying the light breeze. The atmosphere was sofortable that Gong Yi Mo felt drowsy.


    (**T/N: I wonder if MC modified the boat with propellers from her space, or if she''s using some kind of cultivation technique?)


    Xin''er grinned as she watched the pair at theke; watching the sunset was definitely a great way to rx. She looked over and saw the Crown Prince''s servants shifting about in extremely agitated state, which puzzled her. They were much too anxious; what could possibly be wrong with having the Princess apany him?


    As the boat gradually stabilized over the water, Gong Yi Mo broke the silence with a smile. "We have flowers and ake, so how could we not have wine?"


    She pulled out a pouch from her sleeve, then removed the wine stopper with a pop. A fascinating scent floated in the air, and Gong Che immediately knew it was the aged wine the Emperor had hid in his wine cer for over eighty years.


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t wait to have a taste. In one big swing, she tilted the bottle and swallowed the wine greedily. Golden liquid dripped down from the corner of her mouth, drawing Gong Che''s attention to those rosy lips. He was so fascinated he even began to feel thirsty.


    "Good wine!" Gong Yi Mo wiped her mouth. She turned to her brother and smiled mischievously. "This is the aged wine I spent a lot effort to steal from under Eunuch Chang Xi''s nose. How about it? Does Elder Brother Crown Prince want to have a taste?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    As she spoke, the wings of the butterfly ornament on her hair quivered along with her movement.


    Looking at her jade-like hands holding the wineskin, Gong Che dazedly received the pouch and unthinkingly took a sip.


    The wine was obviously brewed for women. It was mild but fragrant with a lingering taste.


    But she just drank from this pouch, so¡­ they shared a wine bag!


    Once Gong Che became aware of this, his face quickly blushed red, and he tried to mask his embarrassment by taking another sip. "Sure enough, it''s good wine!" Heplimented.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled in satisfaction.


    "Elder Brother Crown Prince, actually there''s something I''ve been wanting to ask you. That''s why I wanted to take this opportunity to bring you boating here. I need help on a matter.."


    "Oh?" Gong Che didn''t actually pay attention to her words and only subconsciously responded, "What is it?"


    Since he asked directly, Gong Yi Mo did not beat around the bush.


    "Actually, although I''ve never left the pce, I''ve borrowed the help of other people to open numerous shops around the capital."


    Gong Che looked at her in surprise. In fact, as a crown prince, he handled many assets. After all, there were many ces that required the use of money. However, even if Gong Yi Mo was a clever child, she did not have a mother to scheme for her. To be able to hold a lofty vision and even put it into action, Gong Che couldn''t help but admire her.


    Gong Yi Mo frowned and quietly said, "Here''s the problem. Today, I received a strange report from the capital. I believe the Crown Prince has also heard of it."


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and continued, "Around two months ago, the grain shops around the capital selling Guliang, a lower quality rice, suddenly fell short of supplies. Someone even boughtrge quantities of old rice at a low price. Even though their actions were hidden, your little sister is still aware of it all."


    Hearing of this matter, Gong Che''s expression turned solemn.


    At first, he thought that his sister probably opened a few cosmetics shops around the city and that her business was probably not toorge. However, he was only informed about this news yesterday by his men. Seeing how she was able to talk to him about this matter today, her skill and assets were not low.


    He looked at his smiling sister. She was young, and her sweet and cheeky grin made her appear very harmless.


    The more time that passed, the fewer people who remembered her fierceness from when she first appeared; they could only remember her current spoiled appearance. They had even loosened their vignce¡­ which they really should not have.


    Seeing that Gong Che had digested the information, Gong Yi Mo began to speak slowly.


    "Xi Zhou often needs disaster relief. If someone wanted to, they could definitely prepare in advance."


    In fact, this was not the first time such an issue has happened. Disaster relief supplies being misappropriated was already amon urrence. The Dayu Dynasty''snds were vast, and controlling them expended a lot of effort. The Emperor could not execute all corrupt officials, so as long as they weren''t excessive, the emperor turned a blind eye.


    But this time, it was uneptable because this was the first time Gong Jue was given a task; it would impact his future!


    Moreover, Gong Yi Mo knew that in order to target Gong Jue, those people did not only want to tamper with the supplies but also rece the clothes, medicine, and other goods with inferior products.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 - The Crown Prince''s Hidden Disease


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    T/N: Here''s the long awaited chapter! I had to post it a littleter because of site maintenance. Thanks for your patience!


    If Gong Jue goes to Xi Zhou with the identity of a prince but then arrives with lower quality relief materialspared to the previous year, one can easily imagine the trouble that will await him.


    And what Gong Yi Mo wanted was for Gong Jue to use this opportunity to achieve meritorious service! They must not allow any mishaps like this one to hedge up his way.


    The princess calmly said, "Elder Brother Crown Prince knows that me and my younger brother have a very good rtionship. He had lost his mother when he was a child, so there was no one to help him. Only I could look out for him. His journey to Xi Zhou was also my idea. I want him to be stronger, so even if this matter of substituting the goods is an unwritten tradition, I won''t allow it to seed this time."


    Gong Yi Mo spoke earnestly as she stared at Gong Che straight in the eye.


    Seeing her expectant look, the crown prince knew that he could not bear to refuse any request from her.


    Gong Che could not help but think of his mother, who had dedicated her time and efforts to put him in line for the throne. However, he still both pitied and envied the newly eleven-year-old Gong Jue.


    "What does the Princess want me to do?"


    Upon hearing his approval, Gong Yi Mo once again smiled happily. Gong Che felt the dissatisfaction within his heart vanish.


    Gong Yi Mo exined, "In three days, Gong Jue will be leaving for Xi Zhou. Before his departure, the supplies will be checked, so no one will have the opportunity to tamper with it then.


    "The only time someone could tamper with the supplies would have to be after they leave the city. Tomorrow, I will ask Father for permission to split up the parties delivering the supplies for departure. I will have them leave at the same time through the East, West, and South Gates using the excuse that there are too many supplies being sent to Xi Zhou."


    Her eyes shed as she looked at Gong Che. "I heard that the lieutenant overseeing the South Gate is a good friend of yours. I would like to borrow his men and horses to escort the materials safely to Shili Pavilion."**


    (**ed: Shili Pavilion Ê®Àïͤ - ten li (approximately five km) pavilion. Probably refers to a pavilion five km away from the capital.)


    Gong Che thoughtfully considered her request.


    He knew that the other party''s words were not necessarily trustworthy. Although she imed that supplies would head out of the South Gate, it could be a diversion.


    After pondering, Gong Che believed that his mother would not tamper with the relief materials for the sake of his reputation. Since she didn''t participate, Gong Che didn''t mind helping Gong Yi Mo.


    Thinking of this, the prince nodded his head. Seeing her brother promise to her, Gong Yi Mo''s face brightened up in delight. Gong Che was greeted by her happy face, but for the first time, he felt no joy looking at her and instead, a bitter taste seemed to creep up in his heart and slowly intensify. He looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but think, there was no way for this boat ride to continue.


    The more he thought about it, the more bitter he felt, and the more bitter he felt, the harder it was for him to breathe. He stood up and was about to say that they should go back ashore when a sharp pain suddenly pierced his chest.


    His expression changed dramatically!


    No, it can''t be!


    Gong Che opened his mouth to call out to his servant, but he remembered that all his attendants were waiting on the shore. Moreover, Gong Mo Yi''s servants were over there too!


    At first, Gong Yi Mo was happy about him giving his consent, but then she noticed his face turn ashen and couldn''t help but say, "What''s wrong? Elder Brother?"


    Gong Che did not utter a sound and simply clutched his chest in pain. This scene was too familiar. Gong Yi Mo suddenly froze in realization.


    She had stood by his side for so long in herst life; how could she not know Gong Che''s biggest secret? And she even more clearly that whoever knew his secret today was either a close confidant or dead.


    It was dead quiet on the boat.


    Gong Yi Mo did not even have the time to sigh at how unlucky she was. Meanwhile, Gong Che stood up straight, but his forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    Finally, he exhaled lightly and suddenly sat down. He began to breathe heavily and his expression twisted. He could no longer maintain the previous gentle image. Instead, he looked at Gong Yi Mo with anxiety and vignce. There was a trace of killing intent in his eyes!


    His secret could not be known to anyone!<novelnext></novelnext>


    In this world, no more than five people were aware that Gong Che suffered from a hidden disease.


    When the Empress was pregnant with the Crown Prince, she had difficulties leading up to his birth. Fortunately, she was able to safely deliver him. However as the prince grew up, the Empress soon discovered that his heart and lungs were impaired, frequently causing life-threatening attacks from suffocation.


    This was serious. The Empress bled profusely when giving birth to Gong Che, and after being saved, she was told that she could not be pregnant again. Furthermore, a prince who had physical defects could not be the Crown Prince, so she concealed the news of Gong Che''s ailment. Anyone who knew was either killed or had their lips sealed.


    That was why his mother warned him over and over again: for the sake of his future, for his family, and for the throne, whoever finds out his secret can only die!


    Gong Che felt remorseful. He didn''t expect his hidden disease to break out in advance. The medicine was left behind on the shore with his attendants. Gong Che looked at the princess who stood across from him¡­ Anyone who saw his current appearance had to die! And so, he must kill her¡­


    At this moment, the boat floated into the cluster of flowers, and it was hidden by the lotus leaves. The people on the shore were not able to see the whereabouts of the two.


    This was the best opportunity to kill!


    ? Gong Che quickly hardened his resolve, and a small concealed weapon appeared in the palm of his hand. The boat swayed slightly as they brushed past the lotuses. He must use the window of time they were hidden by the leaves to initiate his attack and kill her!


    First, kill her¡­ then send a rescue signal to his confidants!


    Must¡­


    Kill her!


    Large sweat drops trickled down his pale face. He forced himself to open his eyes, while his body tightened as it slowly began to numb.


    And the moment the boat rowed into the flowers, Gong Yi Mo knew that she could hesitate no longer.


    She nervously looked at Gong Che; one of his hands clung tightly to his chest. The other held a concealed weapon, ready at any time to go for the kill, and yet, the prince did not make his move.


    Gong Che was hesitating!


    This is a good sign! Gong Yi Mo''s thoughts quickly calcted.


    Meanwhile, Gong Che still held on tightly to the weapon. He waspletely unable to bring himself to attack!


    When he thought of killing her, the first thing that came to his mind was not how to exin her death to their father, nor was it how he would deal with anyone on the shore who may have seen his current appearance. Instead¡­ he had no way to exin to himself: did he really have to kill her?


    Gong Che was never a gentle person. He could easily shed blood without batting an eye for the sake of his position and for his mother.


    But did he really have to kill her?


    Seeing Gong Che''s expression bing increasingly ashen, Gong Yi Mo promptly made a decision and walked towards him. When she moved, Gong Che could not help but tense up his entire body. Even worse-he nearly pressed the concealedweapon in his hand!


    "¡­Don''te over."


    He could not bear for her toe any closer.


    A bead of sweat dripped down Gong Yi Mo''s forehead. She used the most gentle and least threatening tone she could muster to say,


    "Elder Brother, please put down the Qi box in your hand."


    Gong Che''s eyes widened in surprise. The Qi box was precisely the item in his hand. As long as he pressed it, a poisonous gas will be released. Only those that took the antidote beforehand were saved from death. Others who suffered exposure had no chance of survival.


    How did she know?


    While Gong Che hesitated, Gong Yi Mo arrived by his side and said, "Because of my cultivation, I was long aware of the Crown Prince''s secret¡­" She smiled as she sped the prince''s hand that tightly held the Qi box. Her clear eyes looked at him calmly as she said in an earnest voice, "But I had never disclosed this matter to anyone, not even to Gong Jue."

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 - Dangerous Rescue


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    While Gong Che hesitated, Gong Yi Mo came by his side and said, "Because of my cultivation, I was long aware of the Crown Prince''s secret¡­" She smiled as she sped the prince''s hand that tightly held the Qi box. Her clear eyes looked at him calmly as she said in an earnest voice, "But I had never disclosed this matter to anyone, not even to Gong Jue."


    With only one sentence, she caused Gong Che, who was about to lose consciousness, to loosen his grip on the box.


    Gong Yi Mo hurriedlyid the prince down on the boat. His body was already numb. Gong Che had so much trouble breathing that he was left unable to think. The darkness of the night slowly crept over them, making it difficult for him to see the princess'' face. He was at her mercy. Gong Che''s thumb lingered over the Qi box''s button, but he still could not bear press it.


    Gong Yi Mo held him firmly. She knew there was a risk of getting poisoned, but she still acted as if she didn''t mind. The princess reached out to raise his chin while her other hand pressed firmly against his chest. Her voice was solemn and contained some sort of determination.


    "Everything I''m about to do is for your life''s preservation. If you want, you can press the Qi box at any time, but I hope the Crown Prince could try to believe me this time. I, Gong Yi Mo, will never disappoint anyone."


    Yes, she will never disappoint anyone. Never!


    After taking a deep breath, Gong Yi Mo closed her eyes and leaned down towards his pale purple lips.


    The moment their lips and breaths made contact, both of them trembled.


    Gong Che couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise! His originally blurry vision suddenly sharpened, and his thumb hovered over the button repeatedly, but he still hesitated!


    Can he trust her? Regarding his life and death, status, and family¡­ can he really trust her?


    For a moment, he felt a long breath pour into his lungs. The suffocation in his chest gradually subsided, but his heart continued to beat wildly. His cheeks were thoroughly dyed red!


    Once again, Gong Yi Mo took a deep breath and made contact with his lips. This time, she felt more sensitive to his touch.


    Gong Che''s lips were very soft. So delicate that she couldn''t help but think of the marshmallows she had eaten in her past life.


    The fragrance emanating from the young girl and the surrounding lotus flowers enveloped the young prince. He was overwhelmed with sweetness along with the intoxicating aroma from the wine they just shared. At this time, Gong Che felt as if he were drunk. His fingertips trembled as if he were in a dream.


    Gong Yi Mo took another deep breath.


    At the same time, her other hand pressed firmly against his chest, guiding a steady stream of internal forces in the hopes that he could be relieved from some pain.


    She concentrated seriously on her work; her longshes trembled, while her back was rigid in tension. She did not know whether her actions would help Gong Che in the end. He only needed a shred of doubt towards her to press the button, and her life would not be guaranteed!


    Gong Yi Mo was well aware that Gong Che was not as gentle as he appeared. So this time she gambled! She hoped that Gong Che would react the same way as he did in the past-and not kill her!


    The internal force continued to flow endlessly into Gong Che. As the darkness sunk further, a drop of sweat slid down the princess'' face and onto Gong Che. The cool sensation caused the half-conscious boy to shudder and open his eyes.


    The numbness in his hands and feet seemed to recover, and his senses became acuter.


    Gazing at her face drawn close to his, their lips intertwined, he felt a sudden impulse!


    There was a hint of confusion in his eyes. He seemed to be¡­ okay?


    Once he determined that it was all real, a thought lingered in his heart¡­ she was simply not an ordinary person.


    Gong Che felt an obsession rise within him, intoxicating his every cell. He knew that he shouldn''t indulge, but he couldn''t help but sink deeper into the feeling!


    Her lips were fragrant and soft. The soft sensation pierced to his very core, allowing his suffocating heart to beat wildlyonce again!


    No¡­ they are brother and sister. How can this be?


    But what does it matter?


    The boat continued to drift across theke.


    As they ventured deep into the abyss of flowers, the sweet scent of lotuses permeated. The wine bag had spilled its contents onto the boat, filling the air with intoxication.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Che stared at her foolishly. The clumps of lotus leaves clung to them; if he reached out, he could easily pick some. They were doing such things under the lotus flowers¡­


    From his perspective, the sky was somewhat visible within the lotus leaves. The sunset''s glow had turned into a deep purple with several stars embellishing the dark blue sky. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    When Gong Yi Mo sensed that Gong Che had calmed down, she attempted to slowly get up, but before she could move, she was caught off guard by a cool sensation on her lips-Gong Che had licked her gently! Startled by his move, Gong Yi Mo suddenly sat up.


    However, as she rose, the lotus leaves brushed heavily against her, leaving her no choice but to bend her waist. Once again she leaned very close to the prince, causing their breaths to entangle.


    He¡­ how could he do that!


    Gong Yi Mo moved her waist and leaned against the boat with one hand. Under this ambiguous atmosphere, she dared not look him in the eye or even ask if he was doing okay.


    Gong Che was also surprised by his own shocking behavior, and was unable to speak for a while.


    At this time, the boat emerged out of the narrow waterway. Gong Yi Mo immediately sat up upon reaching the clearing. They could finally see their attendants waiting anxiously by the shore.


    Because she had sat up involuntarily, Gong Yi Mo ended up straining her body. She saw Gong Che in a daze and secretly nced at the Qi box in his hand.


    So then, maybe¡­ she''s safe now, right?


    She was truly afraid that Gong Che would actually kill her to keep his secret.


    But seeing his silence, that doesn''t seem to be the case¡­


    Just to be sure, Gong Yi Mo quickly mobilized herst bit of remaining internal force to push the boat quickly to shore. The princess let out a sigh of relief once the boat bumped against drynd. The slight tremble snapped Gong Che awake!


    He subconsciously looked at Gong Yi Mo, and his face suddenly turned red!


    It was a pity the night was dark and the princess couldn''t see his expression. He hid the Qi box and hurriedly climbed out of the boat to leave.


    Although the servants apanying the Crown Prince were confused, in the end, they only looked at Gong Yi Mo suspiciously and quickly greeting her before chasing after Gong Che. Seeing the Crown prince and his men walk away, Gong Yi Mo rxed and exhaled.


    What a terrifying experience! She was almost killed!


    She must have lost her wits to actually think of doing artificial respiration! Fortunately, she was resourceful. Gong Yi Mo secretly disdained herself for using such a method. She entirely could have only used internal force to save him.


    At the end of the day, she attributed her choice to the fact that she was too nervous at the time. She didn''t want to look back. Now, she only prayed that Gong Che didn''t mind; she still needed his help!


    While she was immersed in her thoughts, she turned around and suddenly found that Gong Jue was standing right behind her. In the darkness, Gong Jue was dressed in a ck coat and his hair appeared slightly damp. She did not know how long he stood there.


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t know why, but she felt that Gong Jue didn''t seem quite right.


    His figure was illuminated by antern, showing his expressionless face. She could sense a loneliness emanating from his figure.


    It was as if he was isted from the rest of the world, leaving him deste.


    Gong Yi Mo frowned slightly. She nced at Xin''er and the other attendants who were mute with fear. "You came to find me? How long have you been standing here? Why didn''t you get someone call for me?"


    If Xin''er had called her ashore, Gong Yi Mo would have definitely heard her.


    At this moment, Gong Jue looked at her deeply. He was only a young child at the age of eleven, but his dark ink eyes seemed to have countless things to say. He breathed deeply in agitation.


    The boy reached out and suddenly held Gong Yi Mo''s hand. Since she had overdrawn her strength from using internal forces, her hands and feet were very cold.


    A steady stream of internal force transferred to Gong Yi Mo''s hand, giving warmth. Gong Jue saw his sister look up at him in surprise. He only lowered his head and coldly said,


    "In the future, don''t meet with the Crown Prince alone."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 - Don''t See Him Again


    Chapter 37: Don''t See Him Again


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    A steady stream of internal force transferred to Gong Yi Mo''s hand, giving warmth. Gong Jue saw his sister look up at him in surprise. He only lowered his head and coldly said,


    "In the future, don''t meet with the Crown Prince alone."


    "What?"


    Gong Yi Mo was baffled. She couldn''t understand why he would ask such a thing.


    Gong Jue suddenly reached out with his other hand and¡­ rubbed her head affectionately.


    He was now much taller than Gong Yi Mo. However, who let him do something like rubbing her head? Just when Gong Yi Mo wanted to throw a fit, she looked up and saw sadness within his ink-like eyes.


    "What must I do for Sister Gong to no longer have to sacrifice for me?"


    Whether it was trying to earn money, or nning for his future, or even worrying for him.


    "I just want to make Sister Gong happy."


    He just wanted to protect her, cherish her, and watch her stay happy and carefree rather than leaving her the way she was now-over exerting herself to n meticulously for his every step.


    Gong Yi Mo felt touched. She smiled, "I am happy now!"


    There was no falsehood in her expression. It seems that for her, working hard for his sake was a joyful thing in itself. At that moment, Gong Jue just wanted to embrace her and hug her tightly in his arms!


    He wanted to hold her dearly, kiss her forehead, and integrate her entire body into his flesh and blood! So what about them being siblings and public opinion? He was not afraid-not afraid of anything!


    As he patted her head, the young boy''s mood came to a climax of conflicting feelings!


    What do I have?


    This sentence suddenly shed through Gong Jue''s mind.


    What qualifications do I have to embrace her?


    The wind seemed to suddenly turn frigid.


    Gong Jue looked at Gong Yi Mo intensely and passion red within his eyes, but his hands soon fell heavily to his side and he gave a slight sigh.


    No, he shouldn''t rush things¡­ He was not qualified right now, but he would beter.


    Having to endure was nothing; he was not afraid of waiting as long as she was there.


    Gong Yi Mo noticed her brother''s downcast mood. Such a mature expression should not appear on a young boy''s face, so she couldn''t help but frown in worry. Gong Yi Mo looked down and felt her stomach.


    "I originally wanted to give you something then go back and have dinner. I didn''t think that we''d meet up thiste. You haven''t eaten either, right? Do you want to join me for a meal?"


    She seemed to brighten up as she spoke.


    Gong Jue looked at her for a long time then sighed as if in defeat. He smiled, his eyes filled with helplessness and indulging.


    "Alright."


    *


    Since Gong Jue''s important mission was to build reservoirs and ditches in Xi Zhou along with sending disaster relief supplies, he would be apanied by master craftsmen, naval forces, as well as other technicians.


    Due to the enormity of the project, the materials to be transported was more than double of their cargo in previous years. That was why when Gong Yi Mo earnestly proposed that the group split up and exit through three different gates, Emperor Gong eded to her request. However, such a move made the people who wanted to sabotage the materials panic.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Because of the tight deadlines, they did not have enough manpower. There was no way for them to ambush all three gates at the same time. Thus, the originally simple matter becameplicated. Now, they could only gamble!


    A masked henchman told his employer, "We''re pressed for time right now. It was reported that 150 carriages will exit through each of the three gates. However, we have a limited number of men, so we can only block one of the three gates. We also hope that Lord will quickly make a decision. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, we will have no way to exin ourselves!"


    "Every gate will have 150 carriages? That''s three times the initial report; since when did they have that many supplies? Wasn''t it supposed to be 150 carriages altogether? Those people from the Ministry of Revenue must have made a mistake!"


    At first, the official talked to himself anxiously. He only calmed down after another one of his men rushed in to report.


    It turned out that the Crown Prince just issued a secret order for the lieutenant of the Southern Gate to be on standby and send troops to protect the materials after they leave the gate


    Although he didn''t know why the Crown Prince was willing to help the Ninth Prince, his move did exin one fact. That is, out of the three groups leaving the city, only one will be carrying the supplies!


    So now, they are left with one critical issue-which of the three gates will the supplies pass through? Will it be the Southern Gate guarded by the Crown Prince, the originally nned Eastern Gate, or the extremely inconspicuous Western Gate?


    The man stroked his beard and pondered.


    Having the Ninth Prince leave the capital was originally the Chaoyang Princess'' idea. Furthermore, as a person of extraordinary intelligence, if she had indeed nned this herself, which gate would she go through?


    No matter how hard the official tried, he could not guess the mind of the little girl. The man waved his hand, signaling for his henchmen. "The Chaoyang Princess is devious. The supplies for Xi Zhou are definitely going to be transported through a single exit. Since they''ve already left, quickly go and check which group of carriages has the deepest tracks and report to me!"


    After receiving his order, the masked man hastily left thepound and soon returned to his employer with the news.


    As he panted slightly, the man hastily reported, "We have results! It''s really suspicious! The deepest carriage tracks are at the Western Gate, the ones by the Eastern Gate were next deepest, and the shallowest tracks were found by the Southern Gate.


    The lord narrowed his eyes and thought deeply beforeughing, "That little girl is really clever! What a pity she had to run into this old man.." With a look of confidence, hemanded, "Have everybody at the Eastern Gatey in wait! The supplies will definitely still exit from there. Do not fall for their diversion!"


    The henchman in ck did not understand. "Why does Lord say this?"


    The old official proudly stroked his beard and exined, "The carriage tracks are deepest going through the Eastern Gate. This must be the princess'' plot to mislead us by filling the cargo with rocks and sand. The Southern Gate has the shallowest tracks. What could possibly be in the carriages? Perhaps it''s just filled with air? Meanwhile, the Eastern Gate is the most dangerous ce, which means it is also the safest. For the Chaoyang Princess to take the opposite kind of path, she could be considered brilliant!"


    Seeing him speak so certainly, the man in ck said tteringly, "Unfortunately for her, Lord saw through her n."


    The officialughed and said, "Yes, the Chaoyang Princess originally wanted to scatter our forces, but fortunately, I was able to see her motives. Go and quickly carry out my orders!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After the man in ck went his way, the official was left to gloat. "Those barbarians from Xi Zhou only deserve to eat rotten grains and low-quality rice. Hmph, I hope the Ninth Prince enjoys our present to him."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shili Pavilion.


    The group of carriages and people was enormous, making up more than ten thousand people.


    Troops of soldiers and horses escorted them to Shili Pavilion before returning to the Southern Gate to report thepletion of their duties. At this time, Gong Juemanded his men to reorganize their carriages. As they went about their errands, the prince suddenly noticed a figure dressed in white sitting in the pavilion. This girl had waited for their arrival for quite a while.


    The tip of his brow raised, and with excitement, he urged his horse quickly in her direction.


    Gong Yi Mo was originally savoring her wine. When she heard the hoof sounds nearing, she quickly took out a teapot from her space and put on the appearance that she was sipping tea.


    As soon as Gong Jue arrived, he could smell a hint of wine in the air, but he did not expose her and instead smiled.


    ording to the decree, princes were not allowed to leave the capital, yet he was now standing here,pletely rxed.


    Gong Jue no longer concealed his feelings. All the negative feelings that built up within him seemed have been swept away, leaving him energetic and high-spirited. When Gong Yi Mo saw him racing towards her on horseback, the tion and excitement in his eyes were theplete opposite of his usual unsettling calmness in the pce. Only now did the bearing of an eleven-year-old boy show itself in a splendid fashion.


    Gong Yi Mo secretly nodded to Gong Jue in approval. Seeing him like this helped to somewhat ease the sadness of his departure.


    "Sister Gong!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled lightly. "How is it? Is everything going smoothly?"

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 - A Cup of Tea Before Parting (1)


    T/N: Since my nursing school is starting, I''m going to be very busy on top of trantions. To ensure frequent updates, I will be updating long chapters in parts. Enjoy reading!


    Gong Jue nodded.


    How could everything not be going smoothly? Sister Gong left thest twenty vehicles of the one hundred fifty carriages that he ledpletely empty. That way, she could fool the enemy.


    For thesest twenty cars, a row of willow branches, which would serve to brush off the tracks on the ground, were tied to the front wheels. If one did not look carefully, they would not notice the willow branches hidden underneath these carriages.


    So while the numerous carriages at the front of the entourage carried the heavy load, thest twenty carriages in the group-which werepletely empty-served to mask the tracks with the willow branches. Thus, if a careless spy merely observed where the carriages had passed, they would only find empty carriages with light tracks.


    It sounded like a simple n, but carrying it out was actually very difficult. The willow branches could be raised and lowered using a small switch. When pressed down, the branches would lower to the ground. Otherwise, they would be hidden by the device. That was why they were not discovered when the carriages were being inspected.


    Gong Yi Mo had all of these things nned out long before. While those corrupted officials only took a few months to prepare for their sabotaging, the princess had taken more than a year to set up her intricate n, from convincing the emperor and asking help from the Crown Prince to bribing various departments of the Ministry of Revenue.


    Gong Jue sat across from her and drank the tea she had prepared for him in one gulp.


    Sister Gong always treated him like a child, so he wasn''t allowed to drink alcohol; she would scold him whenever he would try to steal a sip.


    Regardless of how she saw him, he would be considered an adult once he came back from his mission in Xi Zhou whether she acknowledged it or not.


    He believed that when he returned, he would, without fail, make her unable to see him as a child!


    Gong Jue personally poured a cup of tea for Gong Yi Mo. He looked at her with solemnity.


    "Since I cannot drink wine yet, I''ll use tea to drink instead. I offer this first cup as a toast to Sister Gong."


    Gong Jue beamed as he looked at his beloved sister. His originally solemn expression now shined with a dazzling smile.


    He looked deeply at Gong Yi Mo. No other person in this world or in the heavens could possibly be as wonderful as she was-there was only her.


    "Sister Gong has been nning for my future for all these past years. Every drop of mercy was not what God gave, but what you had given me. So I offer this cup as respect to Sister Gong for her kindness to me."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue drank the tea in one gulp as if it were wine. Gong Yi Mo did the same then listened to the boy''s following words.


    "This second cup¡­ once again is for Sister Gong!"


    Gong Jue stared deeply at Gong Yi Mo, but this time with a hint of passion. It was as if he wanted to embed her current appearance deep into his memory, never to forget.


    "Over the years, I have burdened Sister Gong too much."


    He smiled in self-deprecation. "I had nothing to offer for you, yet Elder Sister has done everything for me, so this second cup is to thank Sister Gong for never abandoning me for all those years!"


    His words moved Gong Yi Mo, memories emerging in her eyes. She sighed lightly. "Time had gone by so quickly, and now you will soar to greater heights." Unexpectedly, a feeling of iparable loneliness weighed down in her heart.


    Gong Jue poured a third cup of tea.


    The joy in his eyes gradually dissipated and left behind the sadness buried deep in his heart, but he could not give up. Only by facing his duty without retreat could he be worthy of standing alongside her.


    "This third cup¡­" He hesitated. His white, jade-like fingers brushed against the rim of the cup as he sighed deeply.


    Having been a ce for many partings, the pavilion was quiet and deste, but Gong Jue hated the word parting and refused to say such a word.


    He smiled wanly with a touch of sadness on his young face.


    Gong Jue once again raised his cup and said to Gong Yi Mo,


    "This third cup is still in honor of Sister Gong." His face showed loneliness, while his eyes flickered with emotion. "I have imagined myself countless times. If you weren''t there in the Cold Pce, what would I be? I would have be someone cruel and violent. My life would have been utterly lonely and hopeless.


    "So, I offer this cup to you. Thank you for being in my life¡­"

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 - A Cup of Tea Before Parting (2)


    "So, I offer this cup to you. Thank you for being in my life¡­"


    After saying this, Gong Jue could not say another word; he was too choked up with emotion. Gong Yi Mo was puzzled by his silence-there were too many indescribable emotions in the youth''s eyes.


    Gong Jue never said much, but when he did, his words came from the bottom of his heart.


    It waste, and their fleet of carriages was ready to resume their journey. The young prince looked forth with great determination!


    Gong Jue put down his tea and walked to Gong Yi Mo''s side.


    He was already so tall. Gong Yi Mo sighed to herself. She saw the youth reach out as if he wanted to embrace her!


    Gong Yi Mo closed her eyes, waiting for his arms to wrap around her. If embracing her would help soothe the youth''s loneliness, then she was willing. However, after waiting for a long time, she still did not feel his embrace. Instead, Gong Yi Mo suddenly felt his hand pick a strand of her hair and then¡­ use internal force to break it off!


    Earlier, Gong Jue truly wanted to hold her in his arms. His hands lifted to reach out, but then he lowered them once again in restraint. His desire to surround her was so strong that it almost consumed him.


    But having restrained himself all these years, he did not want to spoil everything because of a moment of impulse, so instead, he took a strand of her hair, and whispered into her ear in a low and very firm voice,


    "Yi Mo, wait for me toe back."


    Afterward, he got on his horse and left without waiting for Gong Yi Mo to raise her head in astonishment.


    Gong Yi Mo touched her hair while she stared on in shock, but soon, her vision was obscured by the dust that had arisen from Gong Jue''s departure.


    On horseback, the boy fiddled with his hair as his lips lifted in a bitter smile.


    She would never know how painful it was for him to leave. One one hand, he could have the happiness of apanying her. On the other hand, he could chase after his ambition of earning a ce at her side.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Both choices were as addictive as opium, but he chose thetter.


    On that day, only Gong Jue noticed the joy and panic within Gong Che''s eyes as he left. He understood the Crown Prince''s sentiments towards the princess because he too had struggled deeply with his feelings for his blood-rted sister. For that reason, Gong Jue was determined to not turn back on his mission.


    If Gong Jue became the Crown Prince, he could gain her praise. If he became a high-ranking court official, he could be someone she wanted to be with. And if he became the emperor, he could obtain her dependence.


    These things, he could achieve them all!


    When he emerged out of the edges of the Imperial City, Gong Jue motioned his horse to turn around. He looked profoundly towards Gong Yi Mo''s direction.


    Sister Gong, wait for me to return.


    Meanwhile, in the pce, a bloody storm of conspiracy began to brew.


    When she found out that the Ninth Prince''s procession had safely left the capital with the Crown Prince''s escort, the Empress was wracked with fury. Now, Gong Che kneeled guiltily before her.


    Within the Feng Qi Pce, the tension in the air was so thick that it was almost tangible.


    The Empress refused to look him in the eye. She rubbed her forehead, obviously angry.


    At the moment, there were only two trusted confidants present. The curtain opened as a servant entered and whispered a few words into the Empress'' ears. The Empress'' eyes lit up with fierce light!


    "Empress, please have mercy!" The maidservant quickly knelt on the ground, secretly sighing at her bad luck.


    "Mercy?" the Empress sneered. Her phoenix crown reflected her bitter and disappointed frown. She said coldly, "Since you have ruined our ns to this point, no amount of repentance will make up for your mistake! After making such a mistake, why would I keep you as one of my people? Guards! Drag her out for execution!"

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 - Conspiracy (1)


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    "Yes!" An imperial guard immediately approached the kneeling pce maid. He covered her mouth and dragged her out of sight, causing the two confidants in the room to tremble. They did not dare to even breathe too loudly.


    "If Mother Empress is angry, the responsibility should be ced upon Er Chen** since I was responsible for the incident. Why involve other innocent people?"


    (**ed: Er Chen ¶ù³¼- a first person pronoun employed by a male sovereign when speaking to an empress mother, queen mother, empress dowager, queen dowager, or the like¡­ so basically Gong Che refers to himself as Er Chen )


    The Crown Prince, who had been kneeling for some time, finally spoke up.


    The Empress'' sharp eyes suddenly locked onto him. "Do you think your mother would not dare to? Let me tell you that little slut Gong Yi Mo must have bewitched you into helping her!"


    After hearing her usation, Gong Che lifted his head and looked her in the eye. "Er Chen wants to know. Why is Mother so angry concerning this matter?


    His question caused the Empress to choke up. Noticing that she refused to answer, Gong Che suddenly froze in realization.


    "Mother, how could you! Was the issue of supplying low-quality materials for disaster relief caused by our men?"


    His usation made the Empress angry. "Why can''t I make a move when everyone else is doing the same thing? As my son, shouldn''t you be aware of my difficulties?


    "Do you know how many resources I need to expend in order to ensure our position? Regarding my background, my mother''s family has declined and already can not bepared to Liu Xian Fei''s**. Regarding the emperor''s favor, I am in an even worse standing. My position as the Empress is insecure, so I must n meticulously for our future. Is there something wrong with that?" (**T/N: I guess the Empress and Liu Xian Fei are in the same family? It''s just that the empress'' social position is higher..)<novelnext></novelnext>


    "That doesn''t mean we should tamper with the disaster relief supplies!" Gong Che''s expression gradually worsened as he began to worry. "This time, the mission to Xi Zhou holds more significance than ever before, since the emperor can finally solve the drought in Xi Zhou once and for all. If he did not value the matter heavily, why do you think he allowed the Chaoyang Princess to use all three gates to transport the supplies?


    "If the emperor didn''t attach much importance to the mission, why is it that he turned a blind eye when the Ministry of Revenue supplied them with an extra three hundred carriages? This time you better hope that your interference does not seed! If you do, Mother Empress may never again get the chance in the future to punish Er Chen."


    Gong Che''s words bore down on her like a heavy hammer. The empress fell upon her chair, eyes filled with panic.


    "What you say is true? Your Father Emperor values this mission deeply?"


    Gong Che nodded. "Back then, when the Chaoyang Princess informed Er Chen about the matter, Er Chen didn''t agree without carefully considering. She had never left the pce and yet was already aware of the movements in the capital a few months ago. Moreover, not only did she asked Er Chen to help her, she also was able to tacitly obtain the emperor''s help. Therefore, Er Chen chose to take advantage of the situation and help her. Er Chen was not aware that Mother Empress involved in the matter¡­ Why did you not tell me?!"


    The Empress became more flustered and nervous, "This¡­ How could I let you take part in this kind of affair? You''re the Crown Prince! But¡­ if what you say is true, what should we do now?" The more she thought of the matter, the more frightened she felt. The Empress'' forehead was now covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    Her maiden family''s decline in power caused her to be paranoid due to past experiences of being schemed against. However, now she had made a serious blunder. As she considered her dire circumstance, she was sure that Long Gui Fei and Liu Xian Fei would use such an opportunity to deal a blow against her!


    Deeper fear overcame the Empress as cold sweat condensed on her forehead. Gong Jue couldn''t bear to see her so frightened and softly said, "Mother Empress, don''t be afraid. Once the supplies are safely delivered, the matter will be over."


    If was just ordinary corruption, as long as there was no one fanning the mes from behind their backs, nothing should happen.


    Gong Che thought of something and urgently said, "This matter is very important. Since the Ninth Prince has already safely exited the Capital, I suggest that Mother immediately order your men to quickly retreat so as to not expose your hand in the matter."

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 - Conspiracy (2)


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    After listening to her son''s advice, the Empress'' expression gradually calmed down.


    "You''re right. Yes, you''re right¡­"


    Seeing that Gong Che still continued to kneel on the ground, the Empress stepped forward and personally lifted him up. She said in an embarrassed voice, "This was your mother''s mistake. I simply did not want you to participate in these trivial matters, so this mother did not inform you. It was this mother who was wrong¡­" Her voice was filled with regret as tears gathered in her eyes.


    Gong Che felt his conscience being poked; after all, she had simply done everything for his sake. Heforted her once again, "Don''t be afraid, Mother. Nothing bad will happen."


    However, for some reason, he felt uneasiness weigh down in his heart.


    Sure enough, when the Empress told her confidant to inquire about the situation, a guard rushed into the room. After hearing his news, the empress felt as if her heart had been burned to ashes!


    How can this be?!


    They were done for! She began to panic!


    She could only me her cousin who she had thought was clever. He had noticed the abnormality in the carriages yet did not promptly withdraw. It turned out that aside from the group of carriages exiting from the Southern Gate, the East and West Gate''s carriages were escorted by imperial guards under the emperor''smand.


    It could easily be imagined that if the group of men dressed in ck arrived to disrupt the procession and were met with an army of imperial guards emerging from the carriages, they would definitely be scared to death!


    Obviously, these men were sent by the emperor himself. Anyone leading the group was captured, while everyone else was killed without exception.


    As a result, none of them had the chance to report to the Empress because they had all been sent to theherworld.


    The Empress helplessly fell to the ground.


    All this¡­this is all a conspiracy!


    Someone must have incited the Liu Family into meddling with the disaster relief supplies then informed the emperor. Otherwise, how was His Majesty able to prepare in advance?


    Who was it? Who had plotted in the dark and forced her into a dead end?


    Gong Yi Mo? Impossible, that little b*tch was not the kind to scheme such a thing¡­ The Empress suddenly remembered Gong Che''s earlier words about how the Ministry of Revenue had supplied Gong Yi Mo with an extra three hundred carriages.


    The Ministry of Revenue¡­ Long Gui Fei!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Empress'' forehead was covered in cold sweat¡­


    She was filled with anxiety and dread. Never did she imagine that something as simple as disaster relief was used as an opportunity to plot her death! To think that Long Gui Fei had already made such a vicious move.


    It was all over!


    Gong Che was also astounded by the news. When he helped Gong Jue safely move the materials, he had been wondering which greedy official was trying to impede their way and whether such a person would be caught by the emperor. Never did he imagine that it was his own mother. This was obviously not amon case of corruption but rather, a conspiracy that had been nned long before.


    Now, the Crown Prince closed his eyes and walked towards the pce''s entrance.


    "Where are you going!" The Empress'' hair was a quite a mess as she staggered forward to grasp Gong Che''s sleeve. Her confidant hurried forward to support her.


    Without turning to look back, Gong Che replied, "I''m going to confess to father before he makes his move on our family¡­"


    "No!"


    The Empress'' voice was hoarse and urgent! "If you do so this will truly be the end!" She came closer to Gong Che and clutched his robes tightly. "You are the only hope of our Liu family. You can''t do this! You mustn''t do this!"


    Gong Che held her trembling hand.


    "Mother, this son is already sixteen years old and should not be protected by you anymore. This time, let me shoulder this burden alone."


    "No!" The Empress watched helplessly as she watched the prince walk away. She fell down and sat on the cold ground.


    Watched his back retreat further into the distance, the Empress broke down in an instant and began to scream loudly.


    "What are you staring for¡­ what are you staring for? Quickly go stop him!"


    *


    At that moment, another storm brewed in the Imperial Court''s Main Hall.


    The Empress'' father, the Right Minister, was currently kneeling in the hall while all kinds of eyes scrutinized him. The atmosphere was heavy with evil intentions and schemes, instilling fear in the fifty-year-old official. The Emperor continued to look at him silently, and every second that passed made it more difficult for him to breath.


    Ruined. Everything was ruined. Who would have known the relief supplies that were misappropriated every year would cause the emperor to suddenly explode in anger? The emperor had never been this vignt. If someone told him that Long Gui Fei and Liu Xian Fei were not involved in the matter, he would not believe it. This was clearly a conspiracy!

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 - The Empress Pleads (1)


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    T/N: Here''s the sponsored chapter! Thank you for everyone''s donations on Patreon and wordexcerpt ??


    Although the Emperor was coldly staring at the old official, he actually had a severe headache.


    He and the Empress had been husband and wife for over twenty years; although there weren''t any sparks of romance between them, they were still respectful of one another. Unfortunately, there hadn''t been any notable talent within the Liu Family recently. They could only rely on their senior official to ensure that the Empress was able to secure her position, but their aplishments stopped there. If the Empress were to make a single grave mistake, those who wished for the Liu Family''s demise would grasp the opportunity in an instant!


    The right minister of the Liu Family was simply old and confused!


    The Liu''s confidential letters were exposed and thrown to the ground. It was conclusive evidence of their corruption. The old Right Minister trembled as his eyes moistened.


    Upon gathering his resolve, the old official said, "This guilty minister is responsible for all of these things. The Empress had no hand in the matter, and the Crown Prince is even more innocent. Your Majesty, this guilty minister takes all responsibility." The Right Minister kowtowed deeply as he spoke when the Left Minister, who was in charge of the Ministry of Revenue, suddenly coldly scoffed at him.


    "Hmph! So many people were involved in meddling with supplies that it''s impossible for such a feat to have been aplished without the Empress'' orders."


    The Left Minister took the initiative to also kneel before the emperor. "Your Majesty, these letters contain solid evidence that the Empress and her father, the Right Minister, colluded in exchanging Xi Zhou''s disaster supplies with substandard products! Moreover, this official believes that this is not the first time they have done so. Year after year, the relief supplies delivered to Xi Zhou actually contained old and poor-quality grains. This was clearly the unrighteous acts of royalty! Such a corrupt woman is not fit to be the nation''s mother! This minister pleads for Your Majesty to deliver justice. Please depose the Empress!"


    "You!" The Right Minister stared at his fellow official with wide eyes. The vein in his forehead seemed to bulge as he struggled to hold back his anger. Although the Liu Family had indeed meddled with relief supplies in the past, they only tampered with a portion of it; there were many other officials who dipped their hands into the goods. However, the Left Minister threw all of the responsibility for past corruption onto the Liu Family! If they were convicted of such a heavy crime, the Liu Family was sure to lose all of their properties and perish!


    Unfortunately, as the saying goes, if a wall is about to copse, everyone gives it a push**. Before the Right Minister could speak out in defense, all of the courtiers knelt down before the emperor.


    (**T/N: ǽµ¹ÖÚÈËÍÆ-when a man is going downhill, everyone will give him a push)


    "Please depose the Empress!"


    The old right minister sat frozen as if he had aged ten years.


    Just as the pleading shouts came to an end, Gong Che appeared before the Main Pce''s entrance with a heavy heart. He took the letters of evidence in his hand and knelt before his father.<novelnext></novelnext>


    *


    The Empress could not stop Gong Che from going to the Emperor. As she helplessly watched her son walk further from her reach, her eyes gradually regained their soberness.


    She called for a servant to help her up, then she returned to her pce. The Empress sat before her makeup table and silently looked at her reflection in the mirror. Suddenly, she ordered, "Hong Xiu, help me dress and apply makeup."


    The old pce maid quickly stepped forward and with choked emotions said, "Dear Empress, please take care. Everything will be alright."


    The Empress did not respond and continued to unenthusiastically stare at the mirror. "Arrange my hair with the same hairstyle I had during my grand ceremony that year." She looked at her slightly rounder waist and sighed. "I don''t know if the phoenix robe from that time can still be worn."


    As soon as she finished speaking, another one of her confidants, the female official Tian Xiang, hurriedly knelt down and said, "This servant will quickly bring it for you."


    "There''s no need for haste."


    A glimmer of ruthlessness shed across the Empress'' eyes.


    Would she just admit defeat like this? No, she wouldn''t¡­ She looked at her reflection in the mirror. She had originally wanted to ask Long Gui Fei to extend a hand of mercy, but now, she clenched her teeth and changed her ns.


    "Quickly go to the Taiji Pce and invite the Chaoyang Princess over!"


    "¡­Yes."


    Of course, how could she forget a variable like Gong Yi Mo?


    The Empress touched her face as her thoughts became clearer. She could not admit defeat like this! Once she fell, the Crown Prince, her father, and the rest of her family would face devastation.


    But she could at least save Gong Che¡­ Her child, he must remain a prince!

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 - The Empress Pleads (2)


    When Gong Yi Mo returned to her pce, she found that one of the Empress'' confidants had also just arrived at her doorstep.


    The princess was not yet aware of their current dilemma, nor did she know that the people around the Emperor had used her ns in a conspiracy to bring down the Empress.


    Thus, she only hesitated slightly before agreeing to visit the Fengqi Pce. On the way there, Tian Xiang bitterly informed her about their dilemma.


    Gong Yi Mo felt surprised. She never expected a serious matter like this to happen. So it turned out that someone had borrowed her hand to carry out a conspiracy against the Empress?


    In herst life, Gong Yi Mo had met Gong Che when his mother and grandfather had already passed away. So it seemed that it was around this time when the prince had experienced the tragedy of his life.


    Soon, she arrived at the Fengqi Pce.


    As soon as Gong Yi Mo entered, she saw the Empress wearing aplete set of phoenix robes and full makeup. Noticing how formally and seriously the woman presented herself, it was as if the Empress had prepared herself for her burial. Perhaps, just like in her previous life, the mother nned to shoulder all the sins to her grave just so the emperor would not dismiss Gong Che from his position. Looking at her appearance, that seemed to be the case!


    After seeing the Chaoyang Princesse in, the Empress no longer expressed any discontent as she did before. Instead, she looked at the girl favorably as if she was staring at one of her own people. Only Gong Yi Mo, the bastard child that she hated, might have the ability to speak up for her son Gong Che.


    With these thoughts in mind, the Empress sent her confidants away and knelt down before Gong Yi Mo.


    The princess looked at her and spoke as her brow rose slightly, "Mother Empress¡­ What are you going this far for?"


    Had the situation fallen to this point?


    That said, if there was still a sliver of hope, Gong Che would not have lost his mother at such a young age in herst life.


    The Empress'' expression was solemn and respectful. When she saw that the girl still appeared reluctant, she clenched her teeth and knocked her head heavily on the ground. Two lines of tears slid down her sorrowful face.


    As an empress, she was indeed useless. If Gong Yi Mo wasn''t there, she would have had to seek out Long Gui Fei. Compared to Long Gui Fei''s evil and cruel nature, Gong Yi Mo was still young andpassionate. Hence, she could kneel before the girl on behalf of her son.


    Gong Yi Mo was aware of the woman''s motives, but even if she wanted to help, it was no simple matter to meddle with imperial authority. She admitted that she had the ability to please the Emperor, but when it came to challenging his decisions-especially ones against his authority-she would only be asking for an early death.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Empress spoke up in a hoarse voice, "Seventh Princess, I am guilty of all kinds of sins against you. I repeatedly schemed against you in the past, and this time, I was also responsible for attempting to steal relief supplies. But please look upon my son withpassion and save his life!" The empress'' posture was low in the dust, and her words were sad and mournful.


    Gong Yi Mo sighed heavily.


    "Empress¡­ speaking frankly, I am not truly my father''s own child. In that case, how much do you think my words will weigh in the Emperor''s mind?"


    The Empress'' eyes shook. She did not expect the young girl to know about her birth, but the mother had no other choice. She clenched her teeth and kowtowed once again.


    "Please consider my son''s kindness towards you. Consider my painstaking efforts as a mother. I believe that Seventh Princess would definitely seed! You definitely can seed!"


    Gong Yi Mo was silent and unsure of herself. And yet, the Empress had confidence in her.


    The woman kowtowed again and again, dyeing the floor crimson as she knocked her head on the floor. Unable to bear the sight, Gong Yi Mo closed her eyes, her countenance turning grave.


    Perhaps all mothers in the world were like this. They could sacrifice everything for their children.


    In herst life, Gong Che had gone through such hardship, yet in the end, he still ruled as a wise emperor. Gong Yi Mo smiled in self-ridicule. Her mind assessed the situation quickly as she calcted the many possibilities.


    The Empress'' forehead had swollen. The sound of knocking echoed loudly through the pce, shaking the hearts of those who heard it.


    Gong Yi Mo sighed deeply and finally said, "Don''t continue. I promise you."


    Hearing this, the Empress'' eyes were filled with surprise and deep joy! She shakily picked herself up from the ground and spoke incoherently, but her eyes were decisive!


    "Thank you¡­. thank you so much! You can be assured that I will not make things too difficult for you¡­ as long as the princess fulfills her promise whole-heartedly, I will immediately take poison and hang myself. That way, the Emperor will consider my death and take pity on Gong Che¡­ I fear that those royal courtiers are eyeing my son''s position of Crown Prince with envy. They will not hesitate to plot against him! I also ask that the princess please help Gong Che¡­ just as you have with the Ninth Prince!"

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 - Decision to Help (1)


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    The Empress''st words caused Gong Yi Mo difort.


    As she looked into the mother''s hopeful eyes, the princess bit her lip. In herst life, what she sacrificed for Gong Che was no less than her present efforts to raise Gong Jue. And how did he repay her?


    But then, she recalled how Gong Che spared her life a few days ago, even when she had discovered his deepest secret.


    At this thought, a smile broke out on Gong Yi Mo''s face.


    "As I promised, I will help you."


    The Empress brightened up upon hearing her words.


    Gong Yi Mo continued, "I promise to do everything I can to save the Crown Prince and the Liu family, but as for your father¡­ there''s nothing I can do for him." The princess was very straightforward in this matter. After all, plotting such a scheme was their mistake; they could not extricate themselves from this pit without a scapegoat. With her understanding of the Emperor''s temperament, this was the limit of Gong Yi Mo''s capabilities.


    The Empress'' heart trembled as she thought of her aged, white-haired father. However, in the end, she gritted her teeth and strengthened her resolve. This wasn''t the time for hesitation. "Okay."


    "And another thing¡­" Gong Yi Mo looked at her straight in the eye. "I will help you this time, but it''s probable that my status will also be affected, so whether I seed or not, as long as you are alive, you must agree to one of my conditions."


    She continued, "I won''t mention what condition, but I will tell you in the future what I require. Of course it will not harm yours or Gong Che''s interests. Will you ept?"


    "Yes, I promise!"


    "Good!"


    Although the Chaoyang Princess was aware that getting involved would be dangerous, once she made her choice, she felt a sense of heroess in her heart.


    Challenging imperial power? Gong Yi Mo had not done such a thing in a long time.


    *<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, the controversy in the Main Pce had heated up to a climax. Gong Che''s letters were effectively useless and he was soon overwhelmed by everyone''s usations.


    "Your Majesty, since the prince believes he should take all responsibility, we ask for Your Highness to remove the Crown Prince from his position and send someone else to preside over the Eastern Pce."


    As soon as the official finished speaking, he along with the group of ministers praised the Emperor, saying he was a wise ruler of the dynasty. The Emperor''s headache only grew bigger. These people were forcing him to abandon the Empress and the Crown Prince!


    Gong Che knelt beside the Right Minister while the minister continued to kowtow before the Emperor, begging for mercy. The old manmented, "Your Majesty, please examine this matter closely. This matter is not rted to the Crown Prince or the Empress. This minister is guilty of the crime-I was confused and did not exercise clear judgment. This guilty minister takes responsibility!"


    Gong Che''s face was ashen. The Left Minister and his aplices had been prepared for this moment to take advantage of the prince. It was he who had thought too simply. The enemy''s objective was clearly him¡­ But he could not bring himself to abandon his grandfather and Queen Mother for his position!


    "Even the heavens are bent on destroying my Liu family¡­" The Right Minister whispered in sorrow.


    Gong Che looked at the white-haired man who seemed as if he had aged ten more years. This was his grandfather, who had taught him to read from an early age¡­ As Gong Che gazed at the sad figure, he seemed to reach a certain determination. The prince looked to the Emperor and slowly said, "This matter is caused by Er Chen**. This son is willing to bear all punishment and asks father to be merciful to the rest of the Liu family in return!"


    (**ed: how a prince formally addresses himself¡­ basically pronoun "I" or "This prince")


    After he spoke, he heavily knocked his head on the ground.


    Gong Che was determined to sacrifice his life. Once he lost his position as the Crown Prince, there was no other path awaiting him but death. But if his life could guarantee the survival of the Liu family, it would all be worth it. It''s just¡­ it''s just that¡­


    In his darkest hour, he recalled those pair of clever eyes. If she were here, would she worry about him?


    Just when the heated arguments in the Main Pce began to turn unbearable, a mockingughter echoed throughout the hall.


    "Why is it so noisy in here? I was far away, yet I could still hear it!"


    Hearing Gong Yi Mo''s confident voice, Gong Che''s expression changed! He didn''t want the princess to get involved because, now, he had reached a ce of no return where only death awaited him!


    Gong Yi Mo did not turn to look at him. Instead, she directly approached the Emperor. Seeing his favored daughter, the Emperor subconsciously rxed his brow and asked in a lighter tone, "What brings you here?"

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 - Decision to Help (2)


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    The princess'' appearance in the Main Pce was not favorable for her. This was different from the study hall where she usually appeared. The courtiers all gave her poisonous res, ready to tear her down at any moment!


    Sure enough, one of the angry ministers reprimanded, "Since ancient times, the harem has never involved itself in politics! This is not a ce where the princess cane as she pleases!"


    Gong Yi Mo nced at him with disdain and retorted, "Oh, I remember you. You were the one who suggested getting rid of the 50,000 troops stationed in Xi Zhoust time. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" Her gaze was cold as she pointed usingly at the official.


    "Women can''t do politics? Then, where did you get the idea of connecting the reservoirs? Was it you who came up with the method of saving water for the citizens? If you didn''t have this princess to guide you, you would have insisted that the Emperor withdraw our troops. When the time came and the border was invaded, you would of all been used as sinners! But instead of admitting that you have benefited from this princess, you insist that I don''t get involved? Before trying to exclude me, why don''t youe up with a better n?"


    Gong Yi Mo was very blunt with her words, causing all the ministers in the pce to turn red-eyed in anger. She raised her chin and stared back at them without fear.


    Emperor Gong sighed. "Yi Mo, don''t cause trouble!"


    Gong Yi Mo turned to face the Emperor and said solemnly, "Father, this child came here to speak of a serious matter."


    "Oh?" Emperor Gong knew that his daughter would never make a move without reason. "What kind of matter?"


    After receiving the Emperor''s backing, her expression immediately turned wrathful.


    "It''s regarding him!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    She pointed to the Right Minister, who knelt low in the ground. He sobbed as he closed his eyes. Seeing the princess point to the Right Minister in usation, the originally dissatisfied courtiers immediately quieted down. Only Gong Che continued to stare stunned at Gong Yi Mo in shock-he could not believe that she was also someone who would deal a blow a person who was already down!


    Thinking back to how he had just worried for her, Gong Cheughed at his own stupidity! He could no longer be of benefit to her, right? Now, his position would be a hindrance to her. She most likely came to pave the way for his younger brother, the Ninth Prince. How great!


    Gong Che looked at Gong Yi Mo with an ice-cold stare.


    How great. She only cared about the Ninth Prince''s achievements, so shepletely disregarded the feelings he shared with her from the beginning!


    Gong Yi Mo felt the Crown Prince''s sharp stare drilling into her head, but she did not spare him a nce. She pouted and said to the Emperor, "This princess never imagined that someone here would be ck-hearted enough to meddle with disaster relief supplies. When the scheme was revealed, they were even shameless enough to implicate the Crown Prince!"


    Her words stunned all the listeners in the hall. The Right Minister looked to the princess with deep gratitude. He never expected the princess to havee to protect his grandson!


    Meanwhile, the Left Minister was vexed and displeased. The princess had actually defended the Crown Prince by putting all the me on the Right Minister. If Gong Che is sessfully saved by Gong Yi Mo just like that, then what about his efforts? The Left Minister clenched his fist and spoke up.


    "The Princess'' reasoning is wed. If he did not have the Crown Prince and the Empress'' support, he would not have the ability nor the ambition to meddle with the supplies? Your Majesty, the Crown Prince''s involvement in the disaster relief is of great suspicion. Please investigate him thoroughly!"


    "Is that all?" Gong Yi Mo cleared her throat then said to the Emperor, "Father, you know what type of person this daughter is. Aside from seeking pleasure in food and drink, I don''t concern myself with other affairs. How would I know about the corruption involved in the past with disaster relief?"


    She continued, "A few days before the group''s departure to Xi Zhou, Elder Brother Crown Prince informed me about this matter and encouraged me to prepare early on for any setbacks. That was when I came up with the idea of splitting the relief group into three. Moreover, Elder Brother helped me in the process by summoning the imperial guards and safely escorting the carriages out of the Southern Gate¡­


    "Thus, it can be concluded that the Crown Prince was unaware of who meddled with relief supplies. If he had coborated with the Right Minister, why would he also remind me to be careful?"

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 - Battle of Words in the Court (1)


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    "Today, Elder Brother is pleading guilty because he cares about his family, yet despite his innocence, all of you continue to throw dirty water on him?" Gong Yi Mo''s measuring gaze pierced through the courtiers.


    Gong Che opened his mouth to refute. He could not bear to watch his grandfather being used of the crime! What difference was the princess trying to make? But just when he was about to speak up, Gong Yi Mo interrupted him! "Brother is confused! Of course, I understand that the Right Minister is dear to your heart, so you are trying to stand up for him. But doesn''t Elder Brother care about your mother, the Empress? Did you know that before I came here, Queen Mother almostmitted suicide!"


    Upon hearing this shocking news, Gong Che clenched his fist in worry.


    "Queen Mother!"


    Gong Yi Mo repliedfortingly, "Fortunately, I rescued her in time. Nothing serious happened."


    When the officials heard of the Empress'' desire to kill herself, one of them replied with a sly grin, "That''s because the Empress'' crime was exposed, and she wanted tomit suicide to escape punishment! Your Majesty, please deliver justice!"


    Gong Yi Mo red maliciously at the officials, then anxiously exined to the Emperor,


    "The Empress knew the scheme was the Liu Family''s doing. That was why she felt she had wronged the Emperor.


    "She told me that it was her fault, that she had not controlled her family members'' decisions. She is responsible for their mistakes, but the Crown Prince himself is faultless. After all, it was because of the prince reminding me that we were able to implement a safe escort of the carriages. I believe that Father will not wrongly use the wrong person¡­"


    "This is utter nonsense!" An official in the crowd eximed angrily. "The disaster relief costs more than ten million. For such a heavy expenditure to be embezzled, the Right Minister would not have the ambition nor the means to deal a blow on these supplies by himself."


    Gong Yi Mo smiled mockingly, and her eyes shed with a cold light. "What the official says is true! ¡­This corruption, ah, the princess is also clear that it''s a case of a big fish eating a smaller fish. It''s really interesting. I heard that the embezzling of Xi Zhou''s disaster relief supplies is amon urrence. Is it truly reasonable for the Right Minister to be responsible for the sin? This princess thinks that putting all the me on one person is too good to be true. It''s necessary to thoroughly investigate!"


    Hearing her words echo through the hall, the officials involved in Xi Zhou''s relief corruption dared not speak, and a good half of the hall went silent.


    The Emperor listened to the princess'' lengthy speech without interruption. Gong Yi Mo sighed in relief at his attention. She then turned to see Gong Che''s bitter expression; now, she must convince him to agree to prove his innocence.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Elder Brother Crown Prince, do you really want to take responsibility for the wrongs of this guilty family?"


    At this time, it was impossible for Gong Che to not understand Gong Yi Mo''s good intentions. When he watched her battle with words against the court, he felt a warmth in his heart. However, the prince still chose to firmly kneel before the emperor.


    "Sister Gong does not have to mention this," said Gong Che. "I will shoulder all responsibility. This child is willing to renounce the title as Crown Prince in hopes that father will be merciful to the Liu family!"


    After his words, he kowtowed deeply with determination.


    Now, Gong Yi Mo was truly angry. "Elder Brother, aren''t you afraid that your choice will push your mother, not only to sorrow, but also death?!"


    When Gong Yi Mo stressed the word death, Gong Che understood the hidden meaning behind her words. If he was no longer the crown prince, not only would his life be miserable, his mother''s would also be unpromising, and sooner orter, she would perish within the harem''s disputes. But he had to abandon his grandfather just for this reason?


    Gong Che looked to the Right Minister''s disheveled appearance. He really couldn''t bear to.


    Suddenly, Gong Yi Mo pointed to the Right Minister and eximed in anger, "It''s all your fault! Harming his mother is not enough, now you even want to implicate the Crown Prince. Why don''t you just die?!"


    Her words were a blessing to the Right Minister! He stared at Gong Yi Mo. The little girl''s expression was solemn. It was obvious that she was really trying to save the prince.


    That was enough.


    Tears trickled down the old Right Minister''s face. Suddenly, he shouted loudly in a broken voice, "Your Highness, it was Grandfather who was unfair to you!"


    After speaking, he swiftly knocked his head upon the dragon pir! The bloody scene caused an uproar in the pce. Gong Che was ovee with shock. He could not even lift his hands¡­


    He looked at his motionless grandfather on the ground, then turned to Gong Yi Mo. His gaze bore into her. There was a hint of emptiness and coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 - Battle of Words in the Court (2)


    Trantor: Kitty G.


    Editor: Loreli


    "Your Highness, the Right Minister¡­ died."


    Chang Xi said after he touched the elder''s corpse. There was a moment of deathly silence in the main pce. Soon, a servant dragged the corpse away. Such a renowned man who enjoyed a luxurious status year after year was suddenly reduced to this!


    Hearing this, Gong Che seemed to lose his strength, and he fell to the ground!


    He simply could not recover from such misfortune. Earlier, his mother had wanted tomit suicide, and now, Gong Yi Mo had pushed his grandfather to his death!


    "Your Majesty! Hemitted suicide to escape punishment. Did he think that if he died, he would be able to prevent the Liu family from paying for their sins?" The minister sneered and continued, "There is still the Crown Prince. He must be involved in this matter. This servant asks that the Emperor investigate!"


    Today, he must ensure the Liu family''s demise!


    Gong Che was frozen to the spot. His beloved grandfather, who had always encouraged him to be diligent in his youth, suddenly died in front of him, and it was Gong Yi Mo who personally pushed him to this end! The prince felt as if his entire being was engulfed in hell.


    Fighting within the pce was, at times, more tragic than on the battlefield!


    Gong Yi Mo looked at Gong Che''s mournful state and sighed.


    "Since the Right Minister has suffered punishment by ending his life, the past offenses should be forgotten. If not for the Crown Prince''s help, I would not have been able to sessfully evade such corruption. The Crown Prince has already paid the price for his family''s corruption with the loss of his grandfather. Father, please show mercy on Elder Brother and let him go!"


    The Emperor massaged his forehead as he listened to the princess'' words. He turned to look at the prince, who seemed to have lost his soul.


    "The Crown Prince has atoned for his sins through his good deeds. He is found innocent. Return the Crown Prince to his pce!" the Emperor dered.


    The eunuch Chang Xi hurried forward to obey themand when Gong Che suddenly looked up and coldly gazed at the Emperor. "Then¡­ what about the Liu Family?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Liu Family''s criminal evidence was undeniable. Did he still want to beg mercy for them? As a prince, how could he not understand?


    Considering these thoughts, the Emperor clenched his fist in anger!


    "Embezzlement is a serious crime. The Liu Family''s sin is unforgivable."


    Gong Che quickly broke free of Chang Xi''s hands, kowtowed before the Emperor, and cried,


    "Father! This matter has not been resolved. This child believes that the embezzlement in past years was definitely not just the Liu family''s fault. I ask Father to please investigate the truth of the matter and to not rashly convict them. Please deliver justice for the Liu family!"


    At this time, an official from the Ministry of Ritesughed mockingly. "The Crown Prince''s words are interesting. Could it be that they can only be punished at the very end? The Liu Family clearly knew they were breaking thew, but they still consciously went against it. They should be given a harsher punishment!"


    Hearing such words, the Emperor''s expression twisted into an even more unsightly look! He waved his hand inmand. "Why are you still standing there? Go send the Crown Prince back to his pce!"


    Gong Yi Mo was anxious for him. In her past life, the Crown Prince suffered great difficulty because he lost everything. Now that she had vowed to help him in this life, she did not want him to go down the same path.


    The princess quickly knelt before the Emperor and said, "Father! It''s true that they vited thew, but depending on the seriousness of the case, there should be different sentences. Since the Liu Family failed in their scheme and Minister Liu had paid with his life, please have mercy on the Liu Family!"


    Seeing the princess'' tant disobedience, the Emperor narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Silence! It seems that I have spoiled you too much. Now, you dare to question me?!"


    The heavy pressure emanated by the Emperor caused Gong Yi Mo to tremble. She knew that pleading would only make things worse, but her words had already been delivered. She could not take them back.


    Gong Yi Mo took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "Father Emperor, you often said that a peaceful nation should have a martial spirit and a soul of benevolence and fairness. How can you not show mercy to the Liu family?"


    "You!" This little girl dared to teach him? The Emperor shouted in fury, "What are you useless servants gawking for? Take the Princess away! Make sure she does not set foot outside of Taiji Pce!"

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 Pleads for Mercy Once Again


    Just as a servant anxiously stepped forward to take her away, Gong Yi Mo suddenly looked up at the Emperor, her calm eyes filled with a firm resolve.


    "Father Emperor! This child wants to make a deal with Father Emperor!"


    Her actions stunned the crowd!


    Emperor Gong''s veins bulged in anger, but he continued to coldly stare at her. "Oh, then tell me, what kind of deal?"


    After she heard his response, many thoughts and calctions flitted through her mind. She stared straight at the Emperor, her eyes burning into him.


    "Father, in thest two years, this child has offered many improvements in the kingdom- papermaking, printing methods, inventing water filtration, and even poprizing underground pipelines. This child believes this child has achieved meritorious service! Meritorious service for Father Emperor''s country!"


    The Emperor sneered, "And so what?"


    Gong Yi Mo felt a strong chill emanate from him, but she forced herself not to retreat.


    "Because of that, Father Emperor has rewarded this child with many treasures. In hopes that the Liu Family can be spared, this child is willing to donate all her assets for the construction in Xi Zhou!"


    This was an unexpected attack!


    A mere girl dare to offer him rewards?


    The Emperorughed. "Meritorious service? As a princess, it is your duty to contribute to the country. And yet you want to use this credit to change the Liu Family''s fate? What a whimsical wish! I don''t know what advantages the Liu Family has offered for you to dare to repeatedly disobey me!"


    The Emperor mmed his hand fiercely upon his dragon throne!


    The entire hall fell into a deathly silence. The wrath of the Emperor could cause a river of blood! But Gong Yi Mo was already riding on the back of a tiger. It would be difficult to get off, so she made a gamble!


    "Father Emperor¡­" Her hairpiece trembled as her face showed a trace of sadness.


    "This humble princess¡­ When I grew up in the cold pce, what I longed for most was familial affection and friendship." Gong Yi Mo looked to the prince who still looked as if he had lost his soul. "Elder Brother Crown Prince treated me very well. It is only right for me to do so."


    She continued, "Father Emperor, this child is not willing to see you and Elder Brother''s kinship be obstructed by those with ill intentions! You are supreme-discipline and forgiveness are the things which always upy your mind. Please show mercy to the Liu Family for the sake of a father and son''s affection!"


    Before she finished her words, a loud bang echoed through the hall! A small table near the dragon chair was overturned by the emperor while a tea set rolled over.


    "A father and son''s affection?" He nced at Gong Yi Mo with an indescribable chill in his eyes. His gaze even contained a hint of killing intent.


    What she meant by those words was, if he killed off the Liu Family, having the prince continue to live with him would all be a joke!<novelnext></novelnext>


    As an emperor, what he hated the most was someone who made him repeat his words three times, then rebelling four times against his decision! Not just that, this girl even dared to threaten him! Anyone who touched his inverse scales [note] inverse scale ÄæÁÛ-sensitive scale located above a main vessel of a dragon that goes to the heart¡­ if touched, the dragon will erupt in fierce anger. For a person if you touch their "inverse scale" they will be deeply offended and react violently [/note] was seeking death!


    "Well, since you keep speaking up for the Liu Family, then here is your reward! From now on, the sin of the Liu Family will be shouldered by you!"


    His words finally woke Gong Che from his stupor. "Father Emperor, you can''t!"


    Emperor Gong paid him no heed and continued to re at Gong Yi Mo. However, her expression remained indifferent as if she had expected such a ruling all this time.


    Blood rushed to the Emperor''s head as looked down in fury.


    "Gong Yi Mo, hear this decree! You have repeatedly disobeyed the emperor, and as a woman, you have interfered in the court. There is no forgiveness for your crime. From this day on, your title as princess will be revoked and you will be demoted to amoner. Receive the emperor''s will!"


    The Emperor''s decree stunned everyone. Even Chang Xi couldn''t resist ncing at Gong Yi Mo in disbelief. Many were pleased with such a result.


    Gong Yi Mo sighed and bowed her head deeply. "Commoner [note] Commoner ÃñÅ® - woman from an ordinary family [/note] epts your decree. Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty!"


    Her obedience infuriated Emperor Gong even more! He stood up and strode out of the building. Soon, a number of guards approached to take Gong Yi Mo away from the pce. Gong Che didn''t even have the chance to speak with her.


    His mind was gued with uncertainty. Why, just why did she have to go through this for him?


    At first, Gong Che felt unfathomable hatred for her. Yes, he hated her for persecuting his grandfather to his death. But deep down, he understood that if there was no sacrifice, his family would be doomed.


    This time, they were able to escape the Emperor''s wrath, but it was only after Gong Yi Mo had given up all the treasures she owned, including her title. He could not imagine a mere twelve-year-old girl left to the outside world. Even if she was intelligent, she did not have any experience outside the pce. Would she be deceived and left for naught? Without any connections outside, where could she go alone!


    The thought seemed to drown his entire being in stinging vinegar.


    She desperately stood up for him and yet, he had doubted her. He refused her help, and yet she was willing to take all the me!


    Gong Che hammered heavily on the table. It was because he was useless¡­ He was simply useless!


    The emperor''s decree soon spread throughout the kingdom. One could imagine the disturbance such news would cause in the harem. It was a surprise to find that the Crown Prince and the Empress were merely confined as punishment.


    A heavy crime was actually met with such a light punishment. Whoever plotted behind the scenes must be grinding their teeth at this time. Such aplicated scheme only ended in this result!


    Gong Yi Mo, you are very good!

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49: Outside the Pce (1)


    As expected, riches and honor are just like fleeting clouds to me. Once I say they''re gone, they''re gone.


    Gong Yi Mo walked alone in the street, wearing a in pce dress. Chang Xi had given her a handful of silver when she left the pce. However, in order to send a message to Zhen Xi Wang [note]Zhen Xi Wang - Gong Jue''s maternal grandfather[/note], she had used all of it in bribing someone. Now, she was penniless and extremely depressed at the fact.


    All of the people in the stores under her name were Zhen Xi Wang''s. She and Gong Jue managed the stores together, so fearing that one of the men might inform the prince of her plight, she didn''t dare visit any of those stores. Fortunately, she had people beside Gong Jue. They only had to obstruct the letters regarding her situation before he could read them. Under the orders of both her and Zhen Xi Wang, such a task should not be a problem.


    Gong Yi Mo was lost in thought as she wandered aimlessly on the streets. She was thoroughly familiar with the city, having visited the ce countless times. The capital was bustling with activity, but in the end, it was still too primitive in her opinion. Aside from some exquisite handicrafts, there wasn''t much to appreciate.


    As she strolled around, a thoroughbred horse suddenly dashed in front of her.


    An eye-catching young man in embroidered clothing came into view. He arrogantly rode his horse into the crowded city without slowing down. Luckily, the path was wide enough, otherwise, who knew how many civilians would have been injured by his rash entrance.


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head in disapproval and continued on her way. She had no time to deal with such a problematic affair. The girl was no longer a princess.


    Unfortunately, although she didn''t intend to find trouble, trouble insisted on finding her! The expensively dressed young man suddenly nced at her, eximed in surprise, then halted his horse.


    He was very attractive! Unlike Gong Jue''s cold allure and Gong Che''s gentle features, his looks were the kind that dazzled the public eye, catching attention anywhere he went. His eyes had a hint of unruliness and rebellion. The young man''s arrogant bearing meant that his status was not low, but Gong Yi Mo had never seen him before.


    Noticing the stranger head her way, she first looked around before finally determining he was looking at her.


    The young man stopped his horse, held his chin, and thoughtfully asked, "You¡­ are you the Chaoyang Princess?" He searched around in his memory. He had seen her from afar in the past. His memory had always been very good; after taking a good look at her, he confirmed the girl''s identity.


    She had never expected to see him here. She wondered if she could borrow some money from him¡­ Just as Gong Yi Mo began to cheer up, the man harrumphed coldly.


    "I almost forgot, there''s no longer a Chaoyang Princess-just a worthlessmoner." He just got the news today, but he never expected to meet her. It seems to be his luck!


    Gong Yi Mo smiled stiffened. Not wanting to get involved with such a person, she continued on her way.


    "Stop right there! Did this Prince [note] Prince ÊÀ×Ó shizi-title simr to "Crown Prince" but the addresses from a different kingdom from Tang Dynasty [/note] give you permission to leave?!"


    Upon hearing the young man''s title, Gong Yi Mo seemed to have an impression of him.


    One of the nobilities in the kingdom had a foreign surname-Ping Wang. She heard that Ping Wang''s son was as attractive as a pearl jade. However, he seldom appeared at pce banquets for fear of offending people with his bad temper.


    No wonder she had no impression; he was the rarely seen son of Ping Wang.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo looked at the young man with sympathy. She recalled that in her previous life, the young prince was killed by his stepmother at the age of eighteen. She never thought she''d meet him now.


    "How old are you this year?" she asked.


    The dissatisfied young man had been resentfully shouting at her when she suddenly turned around and asked him this question. He couldn''t help but answer subconsciously,


    "Eighteen¡­ Wait, why do I have to tell you?!"


    It turns out that his fate was about to be sealed! Gong Yi Mo shook her head with regret. She didn''t want to involve herself with him any longer. She warmly said, "Is there anything I can do for the Prince?"


    Hearing her words, the young man gave a sinisterugh.


    "I just¡­ don''t like you!!"


    He suddenly turned hostile! The whip in his hand viciouslyshed out towards Gong Yi Mo!


    Sh*t! How did she offend him?!


    Gong Yi Mo nimbly dodged the attack. Seeing the murderous power released by the whip''sshings, the crowd quickly backed far away. They suddenly regretted sticking around to watch the drama or even encountering such an incident.


    After evading a number of attacks, Gong Yi Mo was angered by his attacks.


    Since they were blocking a road in the capital, the city guard mighte to apprehend them at any given moment. That was why she decisively caught the end of the whip. Gong Yi Mo looked at the man andughed evilly.


    If that''s the case, then don''t me me for being unkind!


    She wrapped the end of the whip around her hand to get a firm grip. Holding the whip''s end tightly, Gong Yi Mo tugged on it forcefully and used the counterforce tounch herself up into the air beforending right behind her opponent. She then tied up the young man with his very own whip!


    Because the teenager''s cultivation was lower by a grade, he was quickly tied up to his horse before he could even respond to her attack. Since when did he have such an embarrassing time? The young man''s jade-like cheeks were dyed with an obvious red.


    "You are shameless!" How can a little girl have such a strong force? How did she have this skill at a young age?!

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 - Outside the Pce (2)


    "You better let me go. Otherwise, this Prince won''t let you get away with this!"


    Gong Yi Mo, who was sitting behind him,ughed at his flustered expression and replied, "Oh, then go ahead and try!"


    Afterward, she wrapped her hands around his waist to grab the reins of the horse. In the public''s eye, all they could see was the fierce youth from before being tied to a horse by a girl who was much younger than him. This posture was truly¡­!


    Realizing his strange position, the young prince''s face turned even redder!


    "F*ck! Let me go, you ugly woman. Do you want to die?!"


    Although Gong Yi Mo''s current age was quite youngpared to this young man, she was still very capable. The girl shook the reins and caused the horse to rush out of the city like an arrow loosed from its string!


    The young man''s body involuntarily fell into her arms. He was ashamed to death! He wished he could cut the girl into pieces!


    But Gong Yi Mo continued tough happily. She drew close to his ear and said with amusement, "If you want to curse, then do it more aggressively. Actually, your appearance when cursing heatedly is quite charming!"


    The young man was stunned by her words. He felt so angry he could cough up blood.


    Before the vexed youth could retort, the girl''s voice once again rang with malicious intent, "Think about it-if the whole city finds out that the invincible young prince of Ping Wang can''t beat a little girl, what would happen to the prince''s reputation? Wouldn''t that be exciting?"


    "You ugly girl! Shut up!"


    When the pair reached the city gates, the first person the guards saw was the young prince. They hastily opened the gate and allowed them passage! The guards didn''t want to anger this God of Disaster, along with his wild horse. Who knew that once the horse ran by, the young prince''s angry bellow resounded in the air,


    "You scoundrels! You can''t even do your job properly! Quickly go and block her path¡ª!"


    But before he could finish his words, the guards noticed a cute little girl peek from behind the young man. She smiled sweetly at the guards and said, "Thank you, gentlemen, for opening the gate! I''m taking the Prince out of town to y! You don''t have to worry!" Afterward, the pair sped off on the horse.


    When the guard keeping watch finally noticed that the young prince was tied down to the horse, he hurriedly yelled out an urgentmand, "Go and chase after them! You and all of you! Go report to the Ping Wang Mansion!"


    But no matter how much they panicked, Gong Yi Mo had already run off with the youth.


    As she whipped the horse to speed up, the wind blew against her face, filling her with satisfaction! The sorrow that weighed her down for these past few days were swept away. Gong Yi Mo felt that life outside the pce was still the most suitable for her!


    The young prince was deeply troubled for a time, unsure about his fate. Who knew what impure motives the girl had.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Seeing the young man''s vignce, Gong Yi Moughed evilly, feeling an urge to tease. She looked into his eyes and smiled.


    "Little brother, if you keep looking at me with those eyes, I will kiss you!"


    Her words caused the prince''s eyes to widen in disbelief. "How can there be such a shameless woman in this world?!"


    Gong Yi Mo wasn''t offended by him. She never cared for what others thought.


    "You didn''t know because your world is too small."


    At this time, the horse stopped on its tracks. Gong Yi Mo untied and pushed the youth off while she remained on horseback. She looked down on him, eyebrows raised,


    "If you explore the world around you, you will know of other girls who are shameless¡­"


    Her eyes glittered slightly and sheughed loudly, "Of course, there isn''t another girl in this world who is just like me!"


    The young master had an urge to vomit blood after hearing her arrogant words. Such a shameless woman, he swore the thousandth time to cut her into pieces!


    At this time, he finally noticed how far they were from the city. The nearby scenery was enchanting, and they had reached one side of a river. Where in the world were they?!


    What happened to those guarding the city gates? Why hadn''t they arrived yet? There wasn''t anybody nearby. He shouldn''t be secretly murdered and cast away, right?


    The Prince suddenly turned quiet, unable to hide his nervousness. Gong Yi Moughed, "Isn''t it a bitte for you to finally be afraid?"


    Hearing her mockery, the youth immediately red at her, "Who''s afraid! Do you think this Prince would be afraid of you? You let me go! Once someonees to save me, there will be no future for you!"


    Gong Yi Mo went to the river to wash her hands,pletely ignoring the youth''s empty threats.


    Looking at the water''s pristine clearness, it was evident that it was still pure in ancient times. There was not much pollution to be found. Even parasites were few.


    "Tell me¡­" As soon as the little girl spoke up, the young prince subconsciously went quiet. Gong Yi Mo, who was kneeling by the river, slowly turned her head and looked at him with a viinous smile, "If I drown you in this river and run off with your horse, would they be able to save you?"

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 - Teaching the Prince A Lesson (1)


    "Tell me¡­" As soon as the little girl spoke up, the young prince subconsciously went quiet. Gong Yi Mo, who was kneeling by the river, slowly turned her head and looked at him with a viinous smile, "If I drown you in this river and run off with your horse, would they be able to save you?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s smile caused the young man''s hair to stand on its end. The chill in her eyes was unnaturally sinister for her age. Fear crept into his heart. She just might do it!


    The young princeid helplessly on the ground. His Adam''s apple rolled as he swallowed nervously. "You¡­ You wouldn''t dare!"


    "You probably aren''t aware of my reputation in the pce." Gong Yi Mo wiped her hands dry and slowly raised her eyes to look at him. "I murdered for the first time when I was only seven years old. Would I dare?"


    The girl''s grin exposed her white teeth. An aura of malice and murderous intent spread forth from her body.


    She found pleasure in scaring this youth.


    The prince was terrified¡­


    Unlike him, this young girl had already experienced bloodshed. In spite of this knowledge, the young man still withstood her threats due to his pride; his dignity as a princepelled him to face death with courage rather than surrender in humiliation.


    "So what? If you kill me, you''ll spend the rest of your life fleeing to the ends of the world!"


    Despite his threat, his beautiful eyes seemed to tear up. He avoided her gaze and his eyes shifted ufortably.


    In fact, Gong Yi Mo actually had a fondness for this kind of vigorous and youthful teenager. The princess yed the role of this personality in the pce. However, in her eyes, the person before her was the truest appearance of a passionate youth.


    Gong Yi Mo walked over and squatted in front of the teenager. The prince stared at her warily and shrunk back. When he realized how cowardly his move was, he suddenly puffed up his chest to show a fearless appearance.


    His eyes seemed to say, "What are you looking at! Did this Prince allow you to stare?"


    Gong Yi Mo grinned. She patted his face in amusement.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Name?" demanded the girl. The Prince of Ping Wang had died early in herst life. Even if she had heard his name before, she had long forgotten it, so it was better to verify it.


    "Why should this young master tell you¡­"


    His haughty expression froze when a dagger suddenly appeared out of nowhere in Gong Yi Mo''s hands.


    The girl began to y with the dagger. Its de, along with its embedded gemstones, glittered with every twirl, giving off a dazzling yet dangerous beauty.


    "Your name?" She once again threatened.


    "This prince¡­" His unsettled eyes gradually calmed down. He finally said in a low voice, "Shen Shi Ye."


    "Shi Ye? We obviously aren''t acquainted with each other. Why did you approach me?"


    "When I saw you, I thought your appearance was annoying¡­ No¡­ wait, it''s not exactly for that reason." Shen Shi Ye''s eyes widened and filled with tears. Mother f**! The look in her eyes was so scary!


    "So you''re saying my appearance was annoying?" Gong Yi Mo threw the dagger in his direction! The de inserted itself deeply into the ground right beside his inner thigh¡­ Who knows where it would''ve ended up if itnded wrongly!


    Shen Shi Ye wanted to curse angrily! However, thinking that his enemy could dispose of his corpse in the middle of this wilderness¡­ he was at a real disadvantage. Therefore, he must endure! He needed to endure this ugly woman!


    Gong Yi Moughed darkly. She approached and came close to his face. "Then which part of my appearance displeased you? My eyes? Nose? Lips? As long as you mention one, I''ll give you a kiss. Don''t you think this game is quite fun?"


    The boy in front of her was so lovely that her old aunt''s heart couldn''t help but tease this lively child.


    Shen Shi Ye looked at the little girl before him in amazement. How did hee across such a shameless person with herculean strength? It was his bad luck.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52: Teaching the Prince a Lesson (2)


    His pitiful eyes scrutinized the girl. She was still young and tender, but her eyes shined with maturity and wisdom that was unusual for her age. Although her words were quite vicious, those bright red lips that moved like petals¡­ didn''t seem so annoying¡­


    Especially the sweet scent of her body that emanated whenever she approached-it seemed to give off a strange and rxing taste. It made her seem more appealing than she actually behaved.


    Suddenly, Gong Yi Mo reached out and pinched the soft meat on his face! She had initially wanted to do so. This feels really good!


    She said, "Little boy, you still haven''t answered my question."


    "Ouch¡­ Ow, you bastard! You dare to pinch me! D*mn woman, th-this prince will definitely cut off your hand!"


    Shen Shi Ye''s words gradually faded until swallowed the rest of his words at the back of his throat. She was clearly an annoying, ill-tempered girl. No wonder even the emperor didn''t want her!


    The more stubborn he acted, the more Gong Yi Mo had the urge to mess with him. She continued to pinch his skin here and there, especially on his delicate face. What kind of pampering was used to maintain such good skin? It gave one the urge to take a bite out of it.


    Shen Shi Ye waspletely defeated. He began to beg pitifully,


    "Great Aunt, I give up! I surrender! I''ll tell you everything, just please let go!"


    Hey limp on the ground in defeat. Why did nobodye to save him? He even had topromise with her. Why?!


    Gong Yi Mo reluctantly put down her hands and asked, "Then tell me the truth, why did you make trouble with me?"


    Shen Shi Ye''s eyes were wet with tears, but he dared notin. He could only look at her sheepishly, his expression filled with grievances. Gong Yi Mo almost couldn''t hold herself back from teasing him again.


    "It''s because you made Little Sister Su unhappy!"


    His words caused Gong Yi Mo''sugh to freeze on the spot. "Little Sister Su?"


    Her eyebrows raised, and she spoke slowly, thinking over these three words, "When you mentioned Sister Su, did you mean Zhen Guo Household''s favored daughter, Su Mian? What is your rtionship with her?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Su Mian''s name was mentioned, a smear of red suddenly appeared on Shen Shi Ye''s face. "She is the daughter of my mother''s younger sister, my cousin."


    Gong Yi Mo narrowed her eyes slightly. It seemed like this pair of cousins had a really good rtionship.


    She looked at him and said, "I don''t remember meeting her in the past."


    This was the truth.


    Ever since her rebirth, Gong Yi Mo had avoided Su Mian deliberately, afraid that if they met, she may not be able to hold back her grudge. Thus, for the past fourteen years, Gong Yi Mo had neverid eyes on her, despite hearing so much about the youngdy titled as the capital''s most stunning beauty.


    Shen Shi Ye could sense Gong Yi Mo''s darkened mood. "You may not have met her, butst time, Su Mian gifted the Crown Prince a double-sided peony embroidery that she painstakingly sewed the past whole year. You saw it and said you liked it, and he ended up giving it to you! Sister Su was sad for more than a month when she learned of this. Do you have any idea what you did?!"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. When he looked up, he suddenly noticed sorrow and self-deprecation disyed on Gong Yi Mo''s face, as if she had once faced deep resentment. At that moment, the angry words he was about to say stuck in his throat.


    The girl was only twelve years old. How could she have suchplicated emotions in her eyes?


    For a moment, Shen Shi Ye thought he saw his mother. When the concubine was alive, she often looked at him with those same kind of eyes which he couldn''t understand. Gong Yi Mo''s eyes seemed just like his mother''s.


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo suddenly reached out to unravel the whip tying down his body.


    Just when he was about to shrink back in surprise, the girl had pulled out an item out of thin air like magic and held it out before Shen Shi Ye. It was the double-sided peony that Su Mian embroidered!


    Gong Yi Moughed in self-ridicule. She would often store precious treasures in her space and this embroidery was one of them. But since this was made by Su Mian, she no longer cared for it.


    "Is this what you were speaking of?" She smiled calmly but her voice carried a certain chill, "I''ll give this back, and I hope you never make trouble with me again."

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 - Su Mian (1)


    Gong Yi Mo''s sudden hostility confused Shen Shi Ye. He wanted to ask about it, but the lonely and deste aura around her made him unable to speak.


    As the girl turned to leave, he couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going?"


    His question caused her to stop in her tracks. That''s right, where should I go? Gong Yi Mo had to wait for Gong Jue''s return to the capital, but there was no ce for her to stay.


    Perhaps it was only when she pondered that her young face showed weakness and frailty. She had just turned twelve years old. What could she depend on now that she was driven out of the pce?


    Shen Shi Ye couldn''t help forgetting their previous enmity. He looked at the pitiful young girl and whispered, "If you have no other ce to go¡­ my mother had left behind a house for me."


    After hearing his unexpected offer, Gong Yi Mo looked at him and smiled brightly. Shen Shi Ye''s face burst into an obvious red. "Don''t misunderstand, this young master simply noticed that the house needed cleaning, so I''m looking for someone to do the job¡­"


    He was really bad at lying, but this made Gong Yi Mo feel better.


    "Is that so? Then I won''t be polite," she replied.


    Gong Yi Mo epted Shen Shi Ye''s offer to stay at his home. Meanwhile, a thousand of miles away, Gong Jue stared devoutly at the portion of Yi Mo''s hair in his hand. He smiled.


    He was still in the midst of a long journey to Xi Zhou. The yellow desert sand swirled on the lonely road. Since nighttime had arrived, the troop pitched their tents and settled their camp. Soon, the fragrance of roast meat and smoke permeated in the air.


    Gong Jue looked up at the sky in deep thought. Was Elder Sister Gong Yi Mo doing well? Did she wake up early and have a proper breakfast? That maidservant Xin''er was very useless; she was too timid and her voice was too soft-would she be able to wake up Sister Gong?


    Did the princess practice martial on time? The imperial pce was constantly filled with danger; how can she afford to rest?


    Gong Jue never imagined he could worry so much like a mother-inw. Heughed at himself, but his eyes were full of tenderness.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was such a bittersweet feeling to miss a loved one. The only way Gong Jue could prevent himself from drowning in emotion was by busying himself.


    Sister Gong, please wait for me. Wait for me to grow strong ande back to your side.


    Only the powerful were respected. If he obtained such strength, no one would be able to stand in his way, and he would no longer have to endure the pain of yearning ever again.


    At present, Gong Jue had no idea that his beloved Sister Gong no longer held the title of a princess.


    Meanwhile, far away in Xi Zhou, Zhen Xi Wang was delighted to discover that his grandson, the Ninth Prince, would being. Unfortunately, he also received the news a few dayster that Gong Yi Mo had been demoted!


    As he read the former princess'' letter, he understood Gong Yi Mo''s deep worry that news of her demotion would affect Gong Jue''s emotions. She requested for Zhen Xi Wang to hide this information from the Ninth Prince.


    After all, Gong Jue wouldn''t think that trouble would arise the moment he left the capital, and he would never suspect that the princess would ever hide anything from him.


    After reading the letter, Zhen Xi Wang immediately burned it and dismissed the courier. He sighed and thoughtfully stroked his beard, not knowing what to do.


    When his wife saw that his face was weighed down with worry, she couldn''t help but ask, "Our grandson is finallying back. Howe you seem unhappy?"


    Zhen Xi Wang was a very tall man with a broad build. Due to constant training every year, the prince did not appear very old; he was still as strong as a bear. Zhen Xi Wang was currently indulging himself in arge bowl of wine. Seemingly unsatisfied, he ended up downing an entire jar of wine in a mouthful!


    "Well, aren''t these schemes quitemon in the capital? The Chaoyang Princess has such a good heart that she became a target for such plots. We can''t let our grandson know about this, otherwise, he will surely turn back to the capital!"

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54: Su Mian(2)


    After hearing Zhen Xi Wang shared the contents of the letter, his wife Li Zhang felt worried about Gong Yi Mo''s well-being. "How can this be? The princess is only twelve years old. How can she survive by herself in the capital?"


    Zhen Xi Wang sighed. "I''m afraid that whoever the Chaoyang Princess suppressed will use this opportunity to retaliate. Otherwise, this old man would not be too worried, knowing her skill."


    He continued tofort his wife, "Don''t worry, the princess is a capable person. She said in the letter that she''s able to take care of herself. When has she let us down?"


    *


    Shen Shi Ye finally arrived in the city. Not caring about how the people searching for him had turned the capital upside down in their efforts, he resolutely made his way to Zhen Guo''s household the very next day.


    Since he was a man, he couldn''t meet his cousin alone. So he asked his aunt to apany him to meet up with Su Mian.


    While Shen Shi Ye waited, Su Mian''s mother, Su Ru, gave her serious advice.


    "My daughter, Mother knows that you cherish the Crown Prince, but he has now lost his position and is currently unfavored by the Emperor. Mother believes that Shen Shi Ye is good. Not only is he the heir to an honorable title, he also treats you well."


    "Mother, you don''t have to tell me this. Your daughter has her own ns."


    The warm and soft female voice floated in the air like a fairy''s melody. She lifted the curtain and saw Shen Shi Ye. The beautiful maiden smiled faintly.


    She wore a pastel blue tube top along with a light flowing skirt; draped over her shoulders was an elegant white coat, while a lotus flower was ced in her hair as an ornament. A green dot was painted on her forehead to add to her style. Each aspect of her fashion was eye-catching and chic. At first nce, her outfit may seem ordinary, but on a closer look, one would realize the value of each of her worn articles.


    Shen Shi Ye couldn''t stop himself from staring to appreciate her beauty.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But despite his cousin''s exquisite appearance, he unconsciously thought of another girl who was two years younger.


    It was a beautiful girl. When Shen Shi Ye met her in the city yesterday, she was also wearing a white dress. Her sleeves were folded up while her hair had no embellishments; she only had a loose hair bun for her style.


    Her fashion was very simple, but she still caught his eye. Shen Shi Ye did not realize it at first, but her humble appearance did not lose out to his cousin who was reputed as the first beauty of the capital.


    Su Mian thought he had been staring nkly because her and coldlyughed in her heart, smiling kindly at him. "Brother Shen, my mother said you sought me out for an urgent matter?"


    She acted reserved and did not dare to look him straight in the eye. If it was him, he would believe that he was favored by the first beauty of the capital and be immeasurably self-satisfied.


    Shen Shi Ye frowned slightly. If it was Gong Yi Mo, she wouldn''t act coy around him.


    Realizing his wandering thoughts, the prince felt surprised. Why was he always thinking of that nuisance?! And how could he think of his cousin as coy? His brain must have a problem!


    "Brother Shen?"


    Su Mian finally sensed something was out of ce when she noticed his distraction.


    "En?" Shen Shi Ye suddenly gave a big reaction. "I almost forgot! I came here to give you something!"


    Hearing this, Su Mian felt very curious. Brother Shen was quite rich, so every he visited her, he would often give her some unusual treasure or item. That was why she could always show off during tea parties.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55: Su Mian (3)


    Unfortunately this time, she never expected him to take out something very familiar. Su Mian stared at the item with a nk look-indeed it was her double-sided peony embroidery.


    The peony was considered the king of flowers. In the past, she gave this carefully embroidered treasure to the Crown Prince for his birthday.


    There were a couple of reasons for the gift: the first was to show off her talent to the Prince. The second was because the gift had no use for the prince, and he was known to be very filial. Thus, she expected him to kindly hand over such precious embroidery to the Empress, which would make a good impression on her mother-inw in advance.


    Never did she expect that Gong Che would actually send it over to the Chaoyang Princess!


    Su Mian had once seen the Chaoyang Princess from a distance.


    The weather was fine that day. On the way to visit Long Gui Fei with her mother, she encountered the favored Chaoyang Princess'' sedan chair. Su Mian had to kneel down on the side to let her pass first.


    Such a princess was spoiled beyondpare¡­ While the concubines only dared to use the small sedan chair lifted by four men, the Emperor actually allowed the Chaoyang Princess to ride arge sedan chair lifted by sixteen men only because she said something about feeling too stuffed in a small one! The favored princess traveled elegantly like a gentle breeze. She was magnificent, affluent, and unparalleled in her style.


    Over the princess'' head was a golden canopy to block out the sun. The four sides of the sedan were draped with curtains while the top was decorated with pearls and gems. It fluttered at every movement to create a dream-like illusion.


    It was rumored that therge sedan chair was crafted by the Ministry of Works for four months. Sitting on it, on wouldn''t feel the stuffiness or jolting of a normal sedan chair.


    As Su Mian knelt on the ground, her heart was filled with bitter jealousy. Why was the Chaoyang Princess treated so favorably? Su Mian was regarded as the first beauty of the capital, but she could only step aside and kneel before the princess like a trampled on weed. The Chaoyang Princess did not even spare her a nce.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Even the Crown Prince admired the young princess and treated her specially. He did not hesitate to hand her the embroidery that Su Mian had painstakingly worked on for an entire year.


    When the sedan chair passed by, Su Mian couldn''t help but look up. At that moment, a strong wind passed by, causing the sedan''s dream-like curtains to gently lift up. Su Mian caught a glimpse of the sleeping girl within.


    Princess Chaoyang, at the tender age of eleven, was very beautiful. The girl''s expression showed a hint of caution but there was no arrogance to her demeanor. She exuded a calm atmosphere that caused onlookers to admit that she was truly a gracious princess!


    Su Mian suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Perhaps when this young princess matures, the title of the capital''s first beauty would no longer be in her reach.


    When Su Mian discovered that the Chaoyang Princess had been discarded, she was joyful for several days. She was still the jewel of the capital while the other had fallen into the mud from the heavens. Believing that a Phoenix was more favored than an abandoned chick, Su Mian no longer worried about losing her ce.


    Now, she had her embroidery returned to her hands¡­ Her eyes shed with a certain light, and she asked in a warm and gentle voice,


    "Brother Shen¡­ didn''t this embroidery fall in the Chaoyang Princess'' hands? How do you have it with you¡­ did you meet up with her by chance?"


    She secretly felt pleased. In the past, Shen Shi Ye promised to find a chance to help her seek revenge. It''s possible that he snatched this embroidery from that princess as the fulfillment of that promise.


    Su Mian gloated in her heart, but she continued to disy a worried look. "Brother Shen, did you do anything to the Princess?"

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 - Tea Party (1)


    Su Mian gloated in her heart, but she continued to disy a worried look. "Brother Shen, did you do anything to the Princess?"


    It''s more like I''m the one who got yed! Shen Shi Ye cried tears in his heart, but he continued to speak with a straight face. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who would beat up women?"


    He looked up arrogantly. "I obtained this embroidery from her through negotiation. She was driven out of the pce and had no ce to stay. I just happened to own an empty house, so I offered my home and made a deal with her."


    Displeasure crept into Su Mian''s heart upon hearing his exnation. However, sheforted herself knowing that the Chaoyang Princess of old had fallen to such a pitiful state.


    "It''s good that you didn''t¡­" She seemed to rx, her beautiful eyes revealing an expression of sympathy.


    She thoughtfully said, "The Princess had suffered so miserably after being cast out of the pce, and I haven''t heard about her having any friends. The poor girl must be very lonely¡­"


    Would Gong Yi Mo feel lonely? For some reason, Shen Shi Ye remembered when he had offered her a ce to stay. She had turned around, revealing a smile that contained a faint loneliness.


    Su Mian did not notice Shen Shi Ye''s unusual behavior. She continued to speak in a friendly manner, "Brother Shen, how do feel about this¡­ In a few days, I''ll be hosting another tea party. How about inviting her to join us? If she meets moredies from the capital, don''t you think she''ll be able to make many friends?"


    In spite of her warm words, Su Mian smiled coldly in her heart.


    When the emperor had taken away the princess title, he had also made sure she wouldn''t be able to recover her status. This tea party would wee all the noble maidens of the capital, meaning the former princess would have no ce to hide her lowly status. It would be fortunate if they didn''t add insult to injury. So he thought the girl would be able to make friends? Heh¡­


    Unfortunately, Shen Shi Ye didn''t think too deeply. Out of kindness, he thought the ugly woman Gong Yi Mo should make some female friends. Women, they should be more delicate! How could she be more valiant than a man?


    After hearing Su Mian''s suggestion, he nodded enthusiastically, "Alright, leave the invitation to me!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Su Main was afraid of Gong Yi Mo turning down the offer. Just to be sure, she asked, "What if the Princess is sad and refuses toe?"


    Shen Shi Ye turned around and waved. "Rest assured! If she learns about your good intentions, she won''t turn you down. And besides, have you forgotten who this young master is? If she opposes, I''ll kidnap her if I have to!" He had already forgotten who had bound him up and pinched him repeatedly just the day before.


    Su Mian breathed a sigh of relief, then said in an angry voice, "Brother Shen really likes to joke."


    *


    Meanwhile, at the Crown Prince''s Eastern Pce.


    "How is she? Have you received any news?"


    When the messenger had entered, Gong Che immediately dragged him in. The Crown Prince appeared anxious and impatient, a stark contrast to his usual calm and gentle demeanor.


    The servant could only cry sullenly within the prince''s firm grip.


    "There is no news that the Princess had visited anyone. We don''t know if she visited any shops under her name¡­"


    "She wouldn''t¡­" Gong Che was very much aware. For Gong Jue, Gong Yi Mo was his everything, and the same was true for the princess when it came to Gong Jue. She thought of her younger brother''s well being at all times.


    This time, Gong Yi Mo had sent Gong Jue to his mother''s family with great difficulty and gave him such a good opportunity for meritorious service. She would definitely think of ways to prevent news from reaching his ears and keep him from worrying.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 - Tea Party (2)


    Since the princess had no subordinated under hermand, she must have used Gong Jue''s maternal family''s people. Previously, Gong Che had also received news that Gong Yi Mo had sent Zhen Xi Wang a letter before leaving the pce.


    In order to prevent Gong Jue from finding out, she most likely decided to be alone.


    Such a thought caused Gong Che''s heart to ache from bitterness¡­ but it didn''t matter. In a few days, it would be the day of worshipping Heaven. By then, the emperor would definitely allow him the freedom to roam. Once that happened, he would go and seek her out!


    *


    After listening to Shen Shi Ye, Gong Yi Mo remained silent for a time.


    In this tense atmosphere, Shen Shi Ye didn''t dare to breathe. Just earlier, he was boasting in front of Su Mian saying Gong Yi Mo wouldn''t dare refuse him. Later, long after that conversation, he finally remembered that the former Chaoyang Princess was no ordinary girl-she was fiercer than most men. Unfortunately, he couldn''t take back his words. If Gong Yi Mo refused toe to the tea party, how would he exin himself to his cousin?


    That was why, at this time, Shen Shi Ye obediently poured some tea and handed it subserviently to Gong Yi Mo. Only God knows even his father had never enjoyed this respectful treatment.


    The young girl was inwardly quite amused. If she actually went to the gathering, who knew what kind of trouble would await her. Because of Su Mian''s personality, which required revenge for even the smallest of grievances, identally taking her embroidery was enough to draw her hatred. Why would Gong Yi Mo bring trouble upon herself by going? It wasn''t like she thought her days passed too peacefully.


    At this time, Shen Shi Ye shook the teapot only to find there was no tea left. He huffed angrily, "Servants! Are you all dead or something? How could the teapot run out of tea?"


    He loudlyined for a while but no one paid attention to him. Gong Yi Mo up at himzily. "Stop shouting. I let the servant go back and rest. Since I''m here alone, I have to boil tea for myself. Why, would you like me to serve some for you too?"


    Shen Shi Ye sat up obediently. He looked at her cup full of tea and cautiously replied, "No thanks, I''m not thirsty."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo''s young face gave a gentle smile. Some people pretend to be friendly, but she was born with her soft features. Her kind expression made those around her unable to resist being close to her.


    Upon seeing her smile, Shen Shi Ye believed that Gong Yi Mo was the kind of person who made others feelfortable around her. As for how she did it, he couldn''t say. While the young prince was in the midst of pondering, Gong Yi Mo stood up and looked at him.


    "It''s gettingte. I better get some rest. Also, I won''t be going to any tea party. If you can''t think of any excuses, just tell her I fell sick."


    Afterward, she grabbed Shen Shi Ye and shoved him out of the room.


    However, she was very much aware-Su Mian wouldn''t give up just like this.


    Sure enough, the very next day, Gong Yi Mo was awakened at noon by a loud knock.


    She felt her stomach grumble from hunger, so she got up to open the door. Soon enough, an old maidservant appeared before her.


    As soon as the maidservantid her eyes upon the girl, her eyes shed with disdain, but she quickly hid her dark thoughts and managed to squeeze out an awkward smile: "Youngdy, my miss requests your presence."


    Gong Yi Mo grumbled, "I''m not going."


    Just as she was about to close the door, the uninvited guest quickly approached and shot her a warning nce. "This girl is so impolite! My family''s miss has a good heart and is very kind. She even came here to invite you personally! If you turn down someone''s goodwill, be prepared to face the consequences of your impertinence."

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58: Tea Party (3)


    Gong Yi Mo looked at her with amusement. "Who is your family''s miss?"


    The servant raised her chin haughtily and replied, "My family''s young Miss is the one and only daughter of Liu Jun Wang! Such amoner like you has no right to disrespect our youngdy."


    So it was her!


    Gong Yi Mo remembered her. A year ago, the youngdy was punished by the Crown Prince for offending the Chaoyang Princess. Seeing her visit this time for payback, who knew what Su Mian had offered her to be allies.


    "In that case, allow me to change my attire." Gong Yi Mo was currently wearing her martial arts outfit from the day before; it was inappropriate for meeting a guest.


    The maidservant sized her up, scrutinizing left and right. Her eyes clearly harbored ill intentions. She finally responded, "Just go like that. You mustn''t make my family''s miss wait too long. Her temperament isn''t very good."


    The olddy tried to impose on her, but this only made Gong Yi Mo angry!


    Having been in a high and respected position for many years, the former princess released an overbearing pressure upon this foolish maidservant. Being faced with such a strong force field, the servant panicked and hastily took a step back. Gong Yi Mo sneered mockingly.


    "In that case, don''t me me for what I do. You asked for it." After whispering her threat, Gong Yi Mo strode out of the room.


    *


    Meanwhile, Gong Jue and his men rushed as quickly as they were able.


    Due to their great numbers,mon bandits avoided them like the gue, so until now, they had only been intercepted by adversaries once.


    Under Gong Jue''s leadership, the troop was able to encircle the bandits in a bloody massacre; numbering over a thousand, the bandits either fled or died. The slower ones were unable to escape his sword. Gong Jue''s impression as a God of Massacre was clearly imprinted in the hearts of these men for the first time. Those who used to despise the prince for his youth had begun to change their opinions of him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At noon, the traveling group camped by the river.


    Bai Sheng was the man appointed to Gong Jue by Gong Yi Mo, so the young prince trusted him dearly. He would only eat the food Bai Sheng prepared.


    Gong Jue looked to the horizon. The further he journeyed west, the more deste he felt. Fine sand and dust drifted everywhere, and there were fewer nts to be seen.


    "At this rate, we should reach our destination in less than half a month." Gong Jue''s tone was very calm. Unlike Gong Yi Mo, who always regarded the prince as a child, those who served him knew very well that Gong Jue was a mature and cunning thinker.


    Bai Sheng absent-mindedly replied. In fact, he had been very uneasy since he received the princess'' letter a few days ago. He was truly upset-there were so many secret letters being sent to Gong Jue from the pce that revealed princess'' distressing news-and Bai Sheng had to intercept them all secretly. In the process, he had to be more attentive of Gong Jue.


    Unexpectedly, there were so many enemies in the pce. Otherwise, why would there still be so many people trying to send information to Gong Jue even with princess and Zhen Xi Wang joining forces to keep the news under wraps?


    Bai Sheng turned to look at Gong Jue''s childlike face. He swallowed nervously. This boy''s wisdom and calctions were not to be underestimated. However, since Bai Sheng was sent to him by the princess, Gong Jue blindly trusted him. Without question.


    But if one day, Gong Jue discovered that he, the Princess, and Zhen Xi Wang had coborated to deceive him, Bai Sheng didn''t know what the boy would do¡­


    This was such a chore. Bai Shen shook his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his future was bleak.


    At this moment, Gong Jue was deeply immersed in his own thoughts and was unable to notice Bai Sheng''s unusual behavior. He grasped the strand of hair in his hand. There was only one thought in his heart:


    Sister Gong, I will be strong in the future! Wait for me!

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59: The Unwee Guest


    Suburban Manor.


    This manor was gifted as a dowry to the Lady of Zhen Guo household, Su Mian''s mother. In the future, this manor would be Su Mian''s dowry. The surrounding hills were covered in wildflowers, and many women of nobility satfortably on the ground. The small tables set before them presented exquisite pastries and delicacies.


    Nearby, there was a rock garden pavilion where a number of youths were invited to lounge. The rules here were very lenient, as long as its visitors did not cause too much ruckus.


    At this moment, a maiden wearing a ''hundred flowers'' embroidered skirt turned to the girl beside her and quietly whispered, "Zhang Princess [note] Zhang Princess is a title for a girl named Gong Han Yue, much like the Chaoyang Princess is a title for Gong Yi Mo [/note], I heard¡­ that Gong Yi Mo will being here today."


    The Zhang Princess Gong Han Yue raised her brow and looked at the girl beside her. She snorted. "What is she, an ordinary citizen, doing here?"


    Although it wasn''t obvious on the surface, Princess Zhang was actually very worried. She did not want to meet that formerly favored princess.


    The girl named Qin Ke Er, who wore the hundred flowers skirt, smiled. "I heard that Su Mian borrowed Liu Qingqing''s hand to force her toe."


    Seeing Zhang Princess''s clueless expression, she said no more. Anyway, Qin Ke Er had spoken all of the words she intended to say. It wasn''t Gong Han Yue''s fault if she couldn''t understand.


    The Zhang Princess, who held her unique title alone, was not favored. She was approaching twenty years of age this year, but she was still unmarried.


    Gong Han Yue turned Qin Ke Er''s words around in her head but still couldn''t understand, she just stopped thinking about it.


    On the other side of the pavilion, a young girl wearing a pink dress and a small coat pouted as she asked, "Sister Su, you are too kind! Why should you invite that repulsive girl? Not only is she disgusting, she even stole the embroidery that you painstakingly made for a year. You shouldn''t have bothered with the likes of her."


    Su Mian ced her hand over her mouth andughed gently. "Don''t say that. The Chaoyang Princess is pitiful enough."


    "What Chaoyang Princess? She lost that title a while ago!" The girl narrowed her slender eyebrows. "Don''t be afraid, I, Zuo Xi, will definitely seek revenge for you!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    A shuffling of feet sounded through the air as a maiden named Liu Qingqing walked towards the entrance. She arrogantly strode through the crowd while showing off her costly dress and rare cloud satin. Her hair bun was styled to the city''s most popr fashion. The young maiden walked confidently, swaying her hips with allure in every step. She had a natural beauty about her, yet everybody nced over her to look behind her.


    There was no helping it. The former princess was too much of a mystery-whether it was about her astonishing rise out of the Cold Pce or the emperor''s favor that she had won for the past two years in the harem. Even with all her aplishments, she rarely appeared before the crowd.


    Everyone present had family who had known that Gong Yi Mo woulde and had repeatedly warned them not to oppose her. This group of young and willful girls wanted to know what kind of person could be so feared even after having been demoted to amoner.


    The scene in front of her made Liu Qinqing grind her teeth in annoyance!


    But aftering to the present scene, she smiled in satisfaction. The girl Liu Qingqing resented was currently obstructed at the mansion entrance, without any permission to pass through.


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo stood by the entrance without losing her temper. She only said with a calm andmanding voice, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t let me in, I will leave immediately."


    To women in the kingdom, attending banquets was a way to boast of their status while building rtionships with those hosting the gathering. To Gong Yi Mo, however, this kind of social gathering was useless in her eyes. Moreover, she didn''t even like the extravagant feasts held in the pce, let alone this kind of little girl''s private feast.


    The former princess'' words were spoken so surely it was difficult to doubt. Liu Qingqing had insisted earlier to block her path to make things difficult. But if she doesn''t join the party, will Liu Qingqing and the group be med?


    A servant quickly reported the matters to the banquet''s host. Su Main originally wanted to watch the fun, but if Gong Yi Mo didn''te in, what fun was there to watch? After considering these things, Su Mian ignored the displeasure of others and personally came to the entrance in a low profile.


    Gong Yi Moid her eyes on this familiar face with indifference. She smiled coldly and entered through the gate.


    And since Su Mian had introduced amoner like this, it was undoubtedly the same as setting her to burn on a fire. Her intentions werepletely malicious.


    But what does it matter?

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60: Kneeling Ceremony (1)


    "Hey, I''ve been wondering which important visitor Su Mian would wee in personally. It turned out to be the famous Chaoyang Princess!"


    A maiden named Zuo Xi came to the front and looked disdainfully upon Gong Yi Mo. She covered her mouth as sheughed mockingly, "Oops, my mistake. I almost forgot; there''s no longer any Chaoyang Princess-only a meremoner named Gong Yi Mo."


    Upon her arrival, Gong Yi Mo already received the hostile gazes of many women within the flowery hillside.


    Although Zuo Xi gave taunting remarks, she did not lose her temper. The unwee guest found a ce to sit down, while waiting to see what these women could do.


    Seeing that Gong Yi Mo continued to ignore the the crowd, Su Mian began to shift anxiously. Her pair of apricot shaped eyes became watery as she put on a false appearance of concern while she persuaded, "Zuo Xi, she is our guest. How can you be rude to our younger sister?"


    True, Gong Yi Mo should be the youngest girl in the room. This annoyed Zuo Xi. "What makes her my sister?"


    The onlookers expected Gong Yi Mo to retaliate to her provocations, and even Su Mian was waiting for her to slip up. Contrary to their hopes, she did not care for their thoughts one bit. Her gaze swept the scene before looking at her host.


    "Isn''t this a tea party? Where the food? And the wine? Su Mian, aren''t you going to invite me toe and be seated?"


    The girl spoke rudely and without restraint. When Su Mian heard her own name being addressed so informally, the humiliation she felt in the past once again surfaced. Her doe eyes became wet with tears, but she still smiled and said,


    Su Mian''s pitiful appearance provoked Zuo Xi''s anger towards the rude guest.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Who do you think you are?! You dare to give orders to your elder sister? Everyone in this gathering are a thousand times more noble than you! You haven''t even kneeled down in ceremony to us, and yet you want to dine and drink among us? You clearlyck education!"


    Zuo Xi''s voice was very loud. Even the women who admired flowers from the distance could hear her words.


    "She?" Gong Han Yue pondered herpanion''s words when she suddenly raised her brow and an evil intention shed in her eyes. "If that''s the case, then let''s go and take a look."


    ? Qin Ke''er sighed helplessly and agreed.


    When Gong Yi Mo noticed that Zuo Xi was rooted on the spot whilst holding back her anger. Gong Yi Mo tilted her head asked in amusement, "Did I say something wrong?"


    She turned at looked at Su Mian''s teary-eyed expression with disgust. "It was you who invited me toe and drink tea, but now you stand still without moving. Does that mean you only wanted to watch a show? If that wasn''t your intention, you would have arranged a table for me right away. Then what are you doing here crying? Are you pretending to be pitiful?


    Su Mian immediately paled at her words. Originally, she arranged all of this so other guests could criticize Gong Yi Mo while she stood aside, watching the drama.


    But now someone hadid bare her intentions, saying she acted pitifully, hoping to incite a drama while watching the show on the sidelines. This was truly upsetting!


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61: Kneeling Ceremony (2)


    Su Mian waved her hands in denial, "Dear sister¡­ I-I didn''t¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, her friend burst out in anger, unable to watch Su Mian''s helpless look. Zuo Xi pulled her behind and protection while angrily eximing,


    "Scoundrel! Did you not hear what this youngdy said? Kneel down! ording to our ranks, you are required to kowtow to every nobledy here with a higher position than you! This is basic etiquette that even an outcast like you should understand!"


    Gong Yi Mo held no regard for Zuo Xi''s aggressiveness. She looked around the crowd, seeing young noble girls either standing or sitting in groups of two and threes.


    For some unknown reason, they all felt a chill in their hearts when they saw the smiling expression on her face as she nced over them.


    Some among them had met Gong Yi Mo before, while others had been repeatedly warned by their family never to provoke her. At that moment, they all had a sense of foreboding.


    "Do you all want me to kowtow to you too?" Her tonecked emotion. Although her status had fallen, the momentum of her gestures was daunting.


    Zuo Xi originally thought the other guests would definitely take her side andsh out against Gong Yi Mo. She didn''t expect that they would lower their heads instead.


    Now, she looked at Zuo Xi. Gong Yi Mo raised her lips andughed sardonically. "Do you know why they are afraid of me?"


    She satzily as she pointed at Zuo Xi. Gong Yi Mo was like a carefree goddess, unfazed by the enmity around her.


    Zuo Xi felt dazed for a moment. She didn''t know why, but at that moment the young girl who sat on the bare ground seemed to overflow with such indescribable grace. Her elegant demeanor was like the indescribable grace Zuo Xi''s general grandpa had.


    "Why?"


    Gong Yi Mo looked and a gave a dazzling smile.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Because when I was ten years old, I killed thirteen assassins in front of the harem and the ministers. Sister, have you ever killed someone with your own hands?"


    She said thest sentence with a dark gaze filled with murderous intent and coldness. She stepped back subconsciously, and her knees weakened. She copsed on the ground.


    Although she flinched back embarrassingly, no one at the sceneughed at her reaction.


    Gong Yi Mo simply looked down on her while snickering, "¡­so afraid of amoner. In that case, what qualifications do you have for me to pay respects to you?"


    ? Zuo Xi felt vexed from her words!


    But as soon as she looked up, she was met by a bloodthirsty and piercing gaze. It was clearly only a quick nce, but it made her feel like a sharp de had just swept past, causing her to exim in fright!


    How could someone''s eyes be so terrible!


    Once Zuo Xi fell to the ground, Su Mian, who was hiding behind her, was exposed.


    While no one was paying attention, Su Mian red at Zuo Xi with a hint of malice. What a waste. The girl was easily unnerved by just a fierce gaze and a couple of malicious words from the enemy!


    She originally nned to humiliate Gong Yi Mo, but she hadn''t thought that the former princess would still be so difficult to deal with even though she was relegated to amoner. Su Mian clenched her fist and bit her lip in displeasure.


    Gong Yi Mo noticed Su Mian''s twisted expression and felt a burst of happiness. The expression on her face of finding her an eyesore but not being able to get rid of her was exactly what Gong Yi Mo wanted to see.


    "If she is not qualified, then what about this princess?"

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62: Zhang Princess Gong Han Yue


    "It seems that you have forgotten, you''re no longer a princess but amoner!"


    When the Zhang Princess Gong Han Yue said this, her chin was raised high as she looked down on Gong Yi Mo with a smug look. She had been waiting for this day for a long time and it finally came! To think that Gong Yi Mo was once favored by the heavens, while she had to look up from her lowly station. Now, she could let thatmoner feel what it was like to be trampled under her feet! Gong Han Yue''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "What are you gawking for? Quickly get down on your knees! Or do you want to challenge imperial authority? I''m not as easy to deal with as Father!"


    Her arrogant tone along with the implied threat within her words caused Gong Yi Mo to narrow her eyes and stare at her sharply.


    Seeing this, Qin Ke Er quietly took a few steps back from where she stood behind Gong Han Yue.


    "So it was¡­ Zhang Princess."


    Gong Yi Mo sighed. This was her royal sister who had a t chest andcked a brain. It was no wonder she still couldn''t find a marriage partner at this age. It was with reason.


    No matter! Gong Yi Mo finally stood up and walked towards the ill-tempered girl.


    Seeing her movement, many onlookers secretly spected that Gong Yi Mo was going to yield. Would she really kneel down?


    The wind caused Gong Yi Mo''s martial robes to slightly flutter. As she stood up, her pants outlined her long, curved legs. She walked casually with a steady pace, but the dignity and overbearing aura of her being could not be hidden. Unconsciously, the crowd shared this same thoughtpared to the Zhang Princess, this girl appeared much more suitable as a princess of the Dynasty.


    As Gong Yi Mo walked closer, Gong Han Yue couldn''t resist stepping back with fear. But when she remembered her identity, she stood her ground and shouted.


    "Aren''t you going to kneel!" She demanded once again.


    In the end, she was a princess. Her anger caused pressure in her surroundings, which caused many of the noble women present to flinch.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Gong Yi Mo still had that smile that was not a smile on her face as if she had nothing to do with the situation.


    "Has Zhang Princess forgotten? Although His Majesty deprived me of my title and status, he also said before that I don''t have to kneel in ceremony to anyone. Or is Zhang Princess thinking of challenging father''s decree?"


    Her words caused Gong Han Yue to think twice. She remembered that even when Gong Yi Mo was in the presence of the emperor, she rarely saluted him in ceremony. Such a thought caused the Zhang Princess to grit her teeth in jealousy!


    "Is that so? However, you have shown disrespect to this princess by speaking rudely. As royalty, I have the right to punish you, isn''t that right?"


    Gong Yi Mo shrugged indifferently. "Naturally."


    Hearing her agree, Gong Han Yue narrowed her eyes. In them, a hint of malice shed past. "That is indeed the case! Servants! Since Gong Yi Mo has worn inappropriate clothes for this gathering, she is showing disrespect to royalty. This Princess orders all of you to tear her clothing and cast her out!"


    The surrounding women were rmed at how vicious she was. If the Zhang Princess'' words were indeed aplished, will any man ever pursue Gong Yi Mo?


    Gong Han Yue was confident with hermand, but the four maids behind her were too afraid to move. Gong Yi Mo''s former power and influence still remained. This was someone even the emperor was helpless against.


    "Are you all deaf?! Tear off her clothes for me! Go!"


    Seeing that no one dared to step forward, Gong Han Yue was ovee with humiliation. She began to yell insanely! The jealousy in her eyes seemed to consume her.


    Why does Gong Yi Mo have everything! Father favors her, the Crown Prince likes her; she was so beautiful, so arrogant, and everyone feared her!

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 - Zhang Princess, Gong Han Yue (2)


    In that case, Gong Han Yue wanted to tear her clothes off, throw her outside, and make herpletely lose her reputation! Gong Yi Mo would never be able to climb back up!


    Seeing the Zhang Princess'' violent temper, no one dared to stand by her side. Even the four pce maids who apanied her were hesitant to step forward. Instead, they stared at Gong Yi Mo with eyes full of pity.


    Gong Yi Mo was not the least bit intimidated by the princess'' threats. Instead, she scrutinized the ill-tempered girl in amusement. Gong Yi Mo narrowed her eyes and said with a smile,


    "Your Highness, did your male concubine [note] male concubine ÄгèµÄ-marriage partner that is a servant to thedy, not to be confused with the official ''husband'' title¡­ GYM is saying that since she can''t attract a husband, she can only settle for raising a male concubine [/note] not only use up your body but also your brain?"


    Her blunt words shocked her listeners, causing many of the noble women to feel as if they were about to faint. Gong Yi Mo went on to say, "I am a master of martial arts. If you pce maids want to subdue me, don''t you think you''re too weak to even try?"


    These arrogant words caused the crowd to hold their breaths. They wish they did not hear what she had said! The more they knew about the secrets of the imperial household, the quicker their deaths woulde!


    "Y-you!!"


    Gong Han Yue felt her blood rush to her head! Seeing the Zhang Princess''s flushed appearance, the surrounding noblewomen knelt down one after another. They began to feel enmity for Su Mian, who had gotten them into this mess.


    Gong Han Yue''s finger trembles as she pointed at Gong Yi Mo. She never imagined that someone would be so tant in pointing out that she kept a concubine. How would she find a marriage partner in the future! This was simply incredulous!


    "Hurry! Quickly call the guards! I''m going to kill this woman!"


    The Zhang Princess always left the pce with a team of guards. They just never entered the gathering. Now that she called for them, they quickly rushed in, not caring for the asion nor for the noblewomen who were gathered there.


    The rich maidens on Huashan Hills screamed in rm and avoided the newly arrived guards. Themotion on this side caught the attention of the capital''s prominent young masters who were gathered at the Lakeside Pavilion. This time, they rushed over to see what was going on.


    Everyone scattered, leaving only Gong Yi Mo standing alone on the flowery hillside.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Soon, a team of pce guards surrounded Gong Yi Mo, ruthlessly trampling numerous precious flowers in the vicinity. The sharp des in their hands were all pointed towards the young girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ke, the son of the Minister of Revenue, frowned and asked. A frightened noble girl hid behind him as if she had found her savior.


    "It''s the Zhang Princess-she''s going to kill the Chaoyang Princess!"


    "Chaoyang Princess?"


    Li Ke''s eyes shed with a subtle light. The Chaoyang Princess'' reputation had long spread over the capital; she was a source of jealousy among women and was even more popr among men. Although the Chaoyang Princess stood before him, Li Ke couldn''t see her clearly due to the surrounding guards in ck armor.


    Gong Yi Mo continued to look down on Gong Han Yue in amusement.


    "Zhang Princess, if you do this, don''t me me if the emperor receives a report detailing your misconducts tomorrow. By that time, I''m afraid that not one of those male concubines of yours will remain."


    "You, shut up! Shut up!" Gong Han Yue''s face was distorted in rage and shame. "I don''t have male concubines, and I won''t have one!"


    "Really¡­"


    Her faint mockery stabbed Gong Han Yue at a sensitive spot. The girl stared at her as if looking at a fool.


    "What are you guards waiting for? Kill her!"

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 - In the Emperor''s Presence (1)


    When Shen Shiye heard the ruckus from a distance, he came to the scene in a hurry, only to find Gong Yi Mo surrounded. When he stepped forward to try to save her, Su Mian interrupted his approach and pleaded, "Brother Shen, don''t go. What if you get hurt?"


    Shen Shi Ye was truly anxious for Gong Yi Mo. His jadelike face glowered as he pushed Su Miao Lan aside. "I''ll see who dares to harm me!"


    Seeing his determination, Su Mian''s eyes shed with resentment! What was so good about Gong Yi Mo? Not only did the Crown Prince like her, even Shen Shi Ye, who had only met her once, was now treating her specially. That wretched girl was a truly a vixen. It would best if she died by Gong Han Yue''s hands!


    With such a scheme, Su Mian didn''t want Shen Shiye to interrupt the scene before them, so she purposely tried to lead him away. "Brother Shen, these affairs concern the royal family. What can we possibly do about them? I''m begging you, please don''t go¡­"


    She lifted up a pair of tear-filled eyes. After all, she was a maiden with a jade-like beauty. This kind of girl was rare.


    Shen Shi Ye looked deeply at her tearstained eyes. For the first time, he actually felt annoyed by them.


    Why did he believe that Su Mian was any different from those other noble women in the first ce?


    This time, he withdrew her hand slowly and walked forward inrge strides.


    The pce guards cautiously approached, step by step. As Gong Han Yue viciously screamed at them to kill her hated enemy, they wielded their sharp swords, causing the des to sh with a dangerous light.


    At first Gong Yi Mo stood in her spot motionless. Suddenly, she bowed her head, and her shoulder began to tremble. She looked very strange.


    Gong Han Yue took a closer look and realized she was sniggering!


    Her giggles grew louder and louder until she finallyughed loudly without restraint!


    Gong Yi Mo looked at Gong Han Yue with interest, along with a trace of pity.


    "Zhang Princess, you are still¡­ so stupid it''s amazing!"


    Gong Han Yue''s eyes widened in anger. She trembled uncontrobly and was actually rendered speechless!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "¡­If I were as foolish as you, I would hide my face from the public for safety. It''s better than being used by others."


    Gong Yi Mo said herst taunt in a low voice. Without waiting for the princess to erupt in anger, Gong Yi Mo took out an object from her sleeve and slowly lifted it for everyone to see.


    Under the sunlight, everyone could see a bright gold medallion with the embedded words, "In the Emperor''s Presence" (ÈçëÞÇ×ÁÙ) [note] ÈçëÞÇ×ÁÙ ¡ª more literally the emperor saying, ''as if I hade personally which I shortened to ''In the Emperor''s Presence''. In ancient times, only the emperor can say these words. It is basically the emperor saying that someone can represent him, which is akin to giving them privileges. In Gong Yi Mo''s case, this medallion is the emperor''s token saying that he''s given her high privileges [/note] in four distinct characters in bold calligraphy.


    The guards turned pale and quickly fell on their knees.


    It was ''In the Emperor''s Presence''!


    Some of the audience who were about to join in the fun suddenly discovered that all of the pce guards knelt towards the young girl. Gong Yi Mo''s figure towered over their sad figures as if she watching from the heavens upon this disdainful world!


    Her eyes were tranquil and her expression was filled with indifference. Not a trace of fear could be found within her.


    Yes, she held the title as the Chaoyang Princess, and not just any unqualified person can earn such a title. She had to be a woman with an exceptional bearing.


    Before Gong Han Yue could recover from her stupor, Gong Yi Mo had already slowly walked up to her with her golden medal in hand.


    Gong Yi Mo was young, but she was just as tall as the ill-tempered princess. Sheughed in ridicule as patted Gong Han Yue''s grim face with the medallion. Her face was filled with mischief.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you, Imperial Sister; the best kind of life for a person like you is to find a male concubine to keep you upied in your royal mansion. Instead of bothering everyone else who''s smarter than you, you should roll back to your home."


    Every time the gold medal patted her cheeks, Gong Han Yue felt bitter shame. She screamed at Gong Yi Mo, being ovee with indignation and unwillingness!


    Why did father favor her! Just why?!

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65: In the Emperor''s Presence (2)


    There was only one pair of this medallion in the world today; one was in Gong Yi Mo''s possession while the other hung on the Emperor''s waist. Even if the Chaoyang Princess was reduced to amoner, with this medal in possession, who can say that she''s really just a beggar?


    Gong Han Yue felt deep despair. Her father still favored this strange princess, and now things have developed this far. Soon she may be facing the emperor''s fierce temper.


    "W- we''re leaving!"


    She said through gritted teeth.


    Gong Yi Mo did not stop them from retiring and the guards rushed out as quickly as they could. The hillside that was once adorned with hundreds of flowers was now in disarray. Within this mess, only Gong Yi Mo stood, both proud and alone.


    Her white training attire fluttered with the wind and her small pale face disyed a grim expression.


    Without the guards to block the scene, all of the audience who came to watch the drama were now exposed to the Chaoyang Princess'' sharp gaze. As they sensed the overbearing aura from her stare, they couldn''t help but think:


    Some people, by nature, should stand above to rule.


    With just a stare from her, the onlookers were sincerely convinced that Gong Yi Mo was one of those fit to rule.


    When her gaze swept past him, Shen Shi Ye felt that she was so high and unattainable. But for a moment, her gaze returned and seemed to linger on him.


    Standing behind him was Su Mian.


    Gong Yi Mo suddenlyughed.


    But this kind ofugh, instead of emanating warmth, it had left its listeners with a feeling of destion. The entire hillside remained silent while her brokenughter echoed.


    "Su Mian, are you going to invite me for dinner? What about the flowers? The dishes? And what about the wine?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s questions caused Su Mian to feel as if all her schemes had turned into a joke. Her body trembled everywhere and she bowed to the Chaoyang Princess.


    "Co-,e this way!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo smiled, only this time her expression carried a hint of exhaustion and loneliness.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Shen Shi Ye couldn''t bear to see her like this. He impulsively stepped forward and said, "The scenery here is very good. This young master wants to drink here too!"


    Gong Yi Mo raised her head and looked up at him with a smile.


    His face blushed in embarrassment, so he simply called out to his other friends behind him, "Xu Yuan, Yu Zi Qing! You''re all dead! Aren''t you both going toe over and have a drink?"


    The two people whose names were called brightened up. Somehow, they felt it was actually a privilege to drink alongside Gong Yi Mo.


    At this time, Li Wei also stepped forward and smiled softly. "There''s plenty of space. Do you mind if I join in?"


    Before Gong Yi Mo could answer, a chubby young man also stepped forward and added, "There''s still me! I have to dine and enjoy a drink¡­The view on this hillside is quite good. I didn''t say it earlier but I felt too cold sitting by thekeside view so I haven''t eaten anything yet."


    Seeing a good number of young men volunteering to join her for a drink, Gong Yi Mo felt slightly moved. While she feels weary from all the scheming, there are still people who could not bear to see her deal with obstacles all by herself.


    She gave a faint smile and waved her hand.


    "Well then, if you please."


    When she said these words, the listeners were surprised. Her calm manner and generosity came so naturally, such that some of the noble women who hid to the side were impressed.


    "Perhaps a princess will always be a princess. No matter what she bes, she is still royalty deep within her bones."


    No one knew who said this within the crowd of women. Unexpectedly, they remain silent. Nobody spoke up to disagree with this sentence.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66: Drunk Little Princess (1)


    This time, because of her newfound fear for Gong Yi Mo, Su Mian did not dare to try such a thing again. Quality food and wine were quickly sent to the hillside. Most of the noble women already excused themselves from the gathering, leaving the hillside as the only lively ce in this manor.


    Gong Yi Mo was extremely fond of drinking liquor. The wine here was light and mellow, followed by a long aftertaste; those who drink it leisurely would slowly be intoxicated without noticing. When she used lived in the imperial pce, she could never allow herself to get thoroughly drunk, since being on guard was crucial.


    But now that Gong Jue''s mission was arranged, the Liu family had been saved, and now that she had left the pce, Gong Yi Mo finally feltpletely at ease to enjoy plenty of drinks!


    Most of those who attended this gathering were famous in the capital. Of course, these were the children of officials who have been spoiled and had nothing else to do. When they saw that Gong Yi Mo was so outspoken at such a young age, the atmosphere grew ever more enthusiastic.


    Some of them yed games amongst themselves while others conversed with Gong Yi Mo. She was so knowledgeable that whatever the audience would ask her, she always had a unique opinion to share.


    Gong Yi Mo perched herself on a tree branch and suddenly lifted a wine jug to her lips. She raised her head as she drank to her heart''s content! Her unceremonious and carefree posture caused her onlookers to feel charmed. Perhaps there were people who didn''t need to make an effort to be romantic. The once deste girl now seemed to be in a good mood so those present didn''t dare utter a word to disturb her peace. Only the sound of trickling wine permeated. Her flowing hair and robes, and her clear gaze when she opened her eyes-all of these minute details gave her an elegant demeanor which caused her onlookers to feel enchanted.


    "Only now do I realize that you are only considered living when you can indulge like the princess."


    Who knew which person in the crowd said these words with a sigh. Gong Yi Mo looked down and smiled. "You think I''m living very well?"


    Others in the crowd were also slightly drunk. Yu Ziqing, the son of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice, replied in aughing manner, "Although you lost your status, the princess is still living so freely and unrestrained. It is as if you can still live a wanton life regardless of the circumstance. Isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Don''t call me princess¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo waved her hand and said in a low whisper, "Well¡­ happy¡­ ah, I had wanted to be happy from the beginning¡­" Gong Yi Mo looked up at the sky and seemed to recall the days when she lived in the Cold Pce.


    It waste, and the sky had darkened. Under the illumination of the bright torches, the stars in the skies appeared dimmer. The side view of her face was so beautiful that the people couldn''t look away.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "While living in this world, you can''t just do whatever you want¡­ Perhaps everyone is living for the sake of others¡­ All the shackles that hold you back are those you care for¡­ cast on youyer byyer and, only if¡­ you don''t have those people, can you truly be free¡­"


    As she whispered to herself, her sad mood seemed to have infinitely deepened¡­ she-hadn''t she originally been chasing a lonely life of happiness in the Jianghu?


    Her words made everyone contemte. They never thought that a girl of only twelve years of age could say such a deep philosophical idea.


    But when Shen Shi Ye saw Gong Yi Mo''s yearning expression, he began to worry.


    "You''re drunk."


    Hearing his statement, Gong Yi Mo looked at him with a sparkling gaze.


    "I''m not drunk."


    Shen Shi Ye stood up and insisted, "Everyone stop, we''re not drinking anymore. Let''s all go back!"


    Some people were reluctant to part, but Shen Shi Ye currently held the highest status. Nobody dared to disobey this bully.


    "What about me?"


    Gong Yi Mo pointed at herself very foolishly. In the fire''s light, her eyes looked like a drunk littlemb, making people feel as if they want to protect her well.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67: Drunk Little Princess (2)


    "I''ll send you home," offered Shen Shi Ye.


    Everyone knew beforehand that Gong Yi Mo was staying at Shen Shi Ye''s residence. Although the prince wasn''t very polite, he was definitely a loyal person, so people were reassured that he would be the one sending her.


    When they all shared a drink, they had unknowingly begun a wonderful friendship-not one between a man and a woman-but asrades.


    The city gates had already been locked, but who would be able to keep Shen Shi Ye from entering? He simply knocked open the gates and supported Gong Yi Mo as they entered.


    Even the usually bustling Capital, which had nock of entertainment, was still very quiet at night. Except for the Red Light District, all the other ces in the city were serene. There were only rednterns posted outside the house gates, bearing surnames like ''Li'' or ''Chen'' written on them.


    It was solemn and deserted.


    Gong Yi Mo leaned against Shen Shi Ye. Although her mind felt clear, her hands and feet refused to cooperate. This didn''t feel too good.


    Shen Shi Ye didn''t understand what was wrong with himself. Why did he feel like protecting a girl that he only met recently? Today, he even pushed away Su Mian, who he had a good impression of. But when he smelled the distinct aroma of wine on Gong Yi Mo''s body, Shen Shi Ye suddenly thought that this feeling wasn''t so bad.


    In the midst of her intoxication, Gong Yi Mo asked,


    "Shen Shi Ye¡­ what the h*ll? Why are you called that? Why is your name so strange?"


    Her words made Shen Shi Ye recall some memories.


    In such a deserted street, memories that he had already long forgotten resurfaced in his mind. He looked at this drunk girl with a faint smile.


    "I''m asking you¡­" whispered Gong Yi Mo.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Shi Ye couldn''t resist touching her head.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Maybe it was because he drank so much that he now felt like telling the little girl about something that had happened so long ago.


    "This name¡­ was given to me by my mother."


    "Is that so?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s response was perfunctory, but Shen Shi Ye really wanted to tell her more.


    "My mother¡­ she was also an unusual woman!"


    He didn''t know why he felt like using the word ''also.'' When Shen Shi Ye said these things, his eyes blurred, as if to recall that long gone woman whose bearing was like a zing me.


    "As a daughter of Zhen Guo Marquis, she should have been a model among women who abided by the kingdom''s morality. However, she saw the secr ethics and customs as irrelevant; she was open and unrestrained like fire, so she had many suitors.


    "My father was among those suitors. He was quite lucky to obtain her favor and be her husband."


    As Gong Yi Mo listened, she imagined a fascinating woman in red wedding clothes, her every expression as enchanting as a me pearl.


    Shen Shi Ye''s face originally had a mournful look. Now that he spoke of these things, his sorrow deepened.


    "And who would have known? If my father wasn''t drunk that day, we never would''ve discovered his true intentions. The reason why he sought my mother''s hand in marriage was unexpectedly for my mother''s widowed sister, that is, my aunt¡­ Since my grandmother would rather die than allow him to marry my aunt, he could onlye up with this method."


    Shen Shi Ye''s expression turned bitter with sarcasm. "But that''s alright since my grandmother said she will only recognize my mother''s child as the heir, so he half-heartedly performed his duties as husband. Later, when my mother became pregnant, he began to get unscrupulous."

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68: Drunk in Your Arms (1)


    T/N: Hi guys! This is Kitty G. the trantor..here''s the promised 2 extra chapter for you guys joining Wordexcerpt''s Discord!!! stay tuned next week for more extra chapter events xD


    "¡­He ordered my mother to create various opportunities for him to meet my aunt, but my mother refused. He said that since she was being a disobedient wife, she would have to give up the child in her stomach."


    "My mother had to give in for my sake. In the end, she lost all hope. She originally wanted to oppose the pair''s rtionship, butter on she was toozy to care anymore. She merely looked on indifferently as her husband and her own sister mingled together within her home. My motherforted herself by singing during those times."


    Gong Yi Mo listened quietly as he spoke, and for a moment, the air seemed to thicken from the tension. But Shen Shi Ye smiled as if he didn''t care.


    "I was very young then, but I can remember a line of one song clearly. I''ll sing it to you¡­"


    The young man cleared his throat and began to sing the lyrics¡­


    "Who would have thought¡­ The Spring Pavilion was warm and cold for ten nights [note] ten nights ʮҹ ''Shi Ye''-this is where his namees from¡­ Shen Shi Ye [/note] .It used to be a phoenix''s nest."


    His young voice echoed through the streets and alleyways. He sang a well known opera piece called ''A False Phoenix'' which was often sung by women. His voice gave a deeper tone to the lyrics, giving it a special sense of sorrow.


    "Did you know?"


    He suddenly stopped his pace and said to Gong Yi Mo, "Once my mother was pregnant, father never visited her courtyard again. He only visited her for those ten nights. When my mother gave birth to me, my father was never around, so my mother only had me. The name ''Shi Ye'' is so full of irony! And since she hated him, she was also against me¡­"


    "An existence like this was far from the wanton life she wanted, so she became more and more obsessed with opera. Regardless of the everyone''s opposition, she refused to attend the New Year''s Eve at the Prince''s estate, and instead, went to the opera to perform in a y called ''Farewell to My Concubine.'' She never imagined that a real sword would be used against her during her acting, nor that the blood spilled that night would be her own. I was by the stage at the time, yet herst words weren''t even to me¡­"


    Shen Shi Ye''s voice trembled slightly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Later on, it was a simple matter. Father reached an agreement with my paternal grandmother in order to marry my aunt. As long as grandmother approved, he would gain the inheritance no matter how many children there were, so grandmother allowed my aunt to marry into his house to be my stepmother."


    Gong Yi Mo gradually sobered. She seemed to imagine the woman who painted her skin in heavy makeup managed and finished herst lines in the drama. That kind of life was too much a torment for a woman with a passionate heart. Raised in a feudal society, even his mother could not escape a life with these strict ideals.


    Sensing the deep sorrow emanating from this young man, Gong Yi Mo reached out to rub his head and smiled,


    "I can''t sing opera, but I can dance. Do you want to see it?"


    When the sorrowful Shen Shi Ye heard Gong Yi Mo''s words, he looked at her small t body and chuckled, "Dance? Just you?"


    "Yes!"


    Gong Yi Mo walked a little further before performing. She turned around gracefully and lifted her head. Shen Shi Ye thought that her movements were very natural and smooth, even with the simple robes she wore. Because she was drunk, a simple twist caused her to stagger, making her appearance look a little funny. This inexplicably caused Shen Shi Ye''s mood to brighten.


    "Look at you, are you trying to perform drunk in front of this young master? Don''t ruin this master''s eyes."


    Gong Yi Mo refused to admit she was drunk and looked up at him proudly. Since she wasn''t quite sober, she muttered foolishly,


    "I can dance but Emperor Gong Sheng has yet to see my performance. You are lucky to be the first!"

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69: Drunk in Your Arms (2)


    Shen Shi Ye couldn''t resistughing. "I''ve never heard such shameless self-promotion. Alright, if you want to dance, then dance to your heart''s content. If the dance doesn''t look good, then I won''t me you, dear Master!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled in satisfaction to his response. She walked further down to another location. Now, they arrived at a spacious street with blue stone pavements. The shops were closed on both sides, and a faint cry could be heard from the distance.


    Shen Shi Ye sat on the stone steps in front of someone''s house and watched her. He did in fact want to enjoy this honor that even the emperor didn''t have.


    Gong Yi Mo pulled loose her hair before leaping into a popr sacrificial dance that honored the gods in this era called ''Congratting the Heavens.''


    The evening wind lifted her long hair as she sprang into y. Her ck hair appeared supple and lustrous as her body spun in midair. Her hair and robe fluttered continuously, as if to tease the desires of her spectator.


    Perhaps it was her excellent skill in martials arts that made these difficult moves look so easy, or perhaps it was her drunkenness that made this normally solemn dance suddenly appear so natural and free.


    This was just a group dance presentation that Gong Yi Mo saw during the sacrificial day in the pce. Because the movements were intricate and solemn, its mysterious ancient charm caused her to embed the dance firmly in her memory.


    She imitated the dance to the best of her ability. Although she recalled most of the motions, there were still a couple parts that were blurred in her memory. When she arrived at those parts, she would rece them by randomly leaping into the air. The less she cared about her moves, the happier she was in her dance.


    The dance for offering sacrifice to the heavens was a sacred and solemn dance, but for Shen Shi Ye, her interpretation of this act was the most beautiful dance he had ever seen.


    Gong Yi Mo began to dance more vigorously. She leapt more spiritedly each time until finally, her body refused to cooperate with her; as she spun around, her left leg actually got caught up against her right foot, causing her to fall forward!


    Shen Shi Ye caught her on reflect and embraced her fully! For the first time, a young girl''s fragrance and warm body seemed to fill his mind!


    Gong Yi Mo looked up, causing her wine tasting breath to blow on Shen Shi Ye''s face. He didn''t despise it at all. The young man smiled and said, "What a drunkard! It''s a good thing that you met me!"


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly spoke up.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Shen Shi Ye."


    "What!"


    "You¡­ you have to be careful¡­ your stepmother." For some reason, Gong Yi Mo clutched his arms anxiously as she said these words. "If¡­ if one day you encounter danger¡­ and¡­ have nowhere to go, you¡­ you can trust in me."


    She spoke vaguely, but Shen Shi Ye seemed to understand her point. He stared at her with a pair of shining eyes and his heart was filled with immense warmth.


    People can only judge others by what they see on the surface-who knows which person would be trustworthy? And yet, a girl he had only met actually asked him to believe in her.


    The usually arrogant looking Shen Shi Ye''s heart actually softened as he looked down at her. The boy couldn''t help but reach out to pinch Gong Yi Mo''s tender cheeks. No wonder she liked pinching his; it actually felt quite satisfying.


    "Smelly girl! Humph¡­ Your words, this Young Master will certainly remember them!"


    "What are you two doing?!"


    Just before Shen Shi Ye could bring Gong Yi Mo home to rest, an angry voice suddenly pierced through the airced with a hint of danger. By now, the princess had already fallen asleep like a dead log on Shen Shi Ye''s shoulder while her breath sprinkled against his neck.


    As he looked up, he saw a scene at the end of the street of a man in a long ck robe with a golden crown. The neer red at him in outrage.


    This man was breathing raggedly, and his slightly disheveled hair made him look fierce. Although he didn''t have a servant following him around like usual, Shen Shi Ye immediately recognized him.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Crown Prince?" He tightened his arm around Gong Yi Mo while he showed an unfriendly smile to this uninvited guest. "It''s already sote and yet the prince actually appears here. How strange."

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70: Nibbling His Ear (1)


    Trantor: Kitty Jiu (new username¡­to not confuse w/ a youtuber called ''Kitty G.'')


    Gong Che tried to adjust his breathing to calm down, but he couldn''t take his eyes off that little figure. His heart brimmed with anger, but his mouth continued to speak in a rtively gentle andposed manner.


    "I''m asking Prince Shen Shi Ye to return Sister Gong to me."


    Shen Shi Ye tightened his grip. "If I remember this correctly, she no longer has any rtionship with Your Highness¡­ Now, she is simply a friend of this Young Master!"


    Shen Shi Ye had always been overbearing by nature. Not to mention the Crown Prince, this unruly young man had even confronted the emperor in the past!


    Gong Che smiled meaningfully. At this time, his breath was steady and his smiling face was as gentle as always, but tonight''s moonlight added a hint of chilliness to his expression.


    "Regardless of Father Emperor''s decree, Gong Yi Mo still shares imperial blood. Since she is my younger sister by blood, it''s only natural that I take care of her. Why should I leave her to stay in an unfamiliar man''s home? Although she is still young, wouldn''t this cause a stain to her reputation?"


    Gong Che''s words were quite sensible. In the end, it was still more agreeable for Gong Yi Mo to stay in the Crown Prince''s ce for the sake of her name and reputation.


    Still, this thought left Shen Shi Ye''s jadelike face to frown in distaste.


    Gong Che approached the pair until he could clearly see the little girl in his arms.


    At this time, her eyes were closed, revealing an innocent young girl who slept heavily. A noticeably strong fragrance of wine permeated in the air.


    Gong Che''s eyes softened as he gazed down at her sleeping figure, but when he looked up at Shen Shi Ye, his expression showed undisguised ferocity.


    "You took her to drink wine? Don''t you know that she''s just a young girl?"


    Afraid that Gong Che would recognize his guilty conscience, Shen Shi Ye immediately straightened his back and replied defiantly, "And what of it? We''re simply sharing a drink among friends, why would there be any incidents?


    Without letting him exin any further, Gong Che pulled Gong Yi Mo away into his embrace. "I''ll forgive you this time, but this Prince hopes that you won''t go looking for her again!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    His words provoked Shen Shi Ye''s temper, causing him to frown deeply.


    "Whom she wants to engage with is her business. You don''t have the right to decide for her."


    Two fiery stares collided under the darkness of the night before scattering like dying embers.


    "Is that so?"


    Gong Che sneered. He didn''t want to waste more energy dealing with this matter.


    The Crown Prince quietly looked at the sleeping princess in his arms, then looked up at Shen Shi Ye with an indifferent stare. "Well, thank you for taking care of my sister for these past two days. I wille to visit your residence another day to express my gratitude."


    Feeling the emptiness on his chest where Gong Yi Mo hady, Shen Shi Ye looked at Gong Che in disdain and replied, "If it is you visiting, then you don''t have toe at all!"


    Gong Che turned around and left, not caring at all for his attitude. As the siblings departed, Shen Shi felt a difort in his heart that he never experienced before, as if he had just lost something important!


    Only the Heavens knew how the turmoil in Gong Che''s heart had finally settled down now that he held Gong Yi Mo in his arms.


    And only god knew how afraid he was when he couldn''t find news of her after she was cast out of the pce; he dreaded that he might never seeing her again.


    Fortunately, she was still in the capital. She was still by his side.


    He received the news today that she had been invited to a private dinner at a suburban manor. As soon as he finished his business in the pce, he quickly left to search for her. He was afraid that harm would befall her with no one to look after her.


    When Gong Che arrived at the mansion in a hurry, Su Mian, the capital''s famous number one beauty, informed him that Gong Yi Mo was drunk and left with a man. She said she had no idea where the former princess had wandered off. Gong Che almost lost his mind from anxiety!


    Later on, another young man told him that Gong Yi Mo left with Shen Shi Ye and lived at another courtyard in his residence. Only then did Gong Che finally let out a sigh with relief.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71: Nibbling His Ear (2)


    Gong Che dipped a towel in a basin of water to wipe Gong Yi Mo''s face. The young girl''s cheeks were flushed red as she slept. He couldn''t help butugh at the sight. "You''re such a little viin. This Prince Brother rushed to find you, but not only did you refuse to send me a letter, you even sleep so peacefully."


    He spoke gently while lightly pinching her cheeks. Her face was as tender as an infant''s. It was Gong Che''s first time feeling something so soft.


    Perhaps due to the pain, Gong Yi Mo unexpectedly opened her eyes and looked up in confusion as she struggled to recognize this young man.


    "Brother¡­ Crown Prince?"


    Gong Che smiled brightly at her; his whole body seemed to rx at her presence. Just when he was about to speak, Gong Yi Mo interrupted him. Her eyes blinked wearily as she spoke,


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    Gong Che stared at her in a daze. He couldn''t figure out what reason she had to apologize to him.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I didn''t mean to cause your grandfather''s death."


    Upon hearing her words, Gong Che''s face gradually showed the grief he had kept to himself. His grandfather''s funeral was handled in a low key manner. After his body was sent away, the Main Hall functioned like before as if the Right Minister had never existed.


    "I was unfair to you¡­" Gong Yi Mo''s voice was weak and faint like that of a kitten''s. She closed her eyes and frowned deeply. "I¡­ I''ve disappointed you."


    "That''s not how it is!"


    Gong Che reached out and gently touched her face. "I should be the one to apologize¡­ When my grandfather made this grave mistake, others were eager to add fuel to the mes, leaving ny family and I utterly isted¡­ Only you stood in front of me and spoke on my behalf¡­"


    Gong Che''s gaze deepened. In the past few days, he pondered a lot; the more he thought of the events that day, the more he realized Gong Yi Mo''s mercy and kindness towards him. "But I still med you on that day. I''m the one at fault."


    He leaned down close to her before whispering in her ear, "Please forgive me for not knowing who was my enemy and who was truly my friend. The one who should be apologizing is me¡­"


    He sighed after speaking. Each word truly came from the bottom of his heart. Although her help did lead to his grandfather''s death, if Gong Yi Mo had never appeared, the Liu Family would have been convicted altogether of capital crime and would be sent out to exile. His mother would have to sacrifice her life in order to protect him, and even if he survived, what would be the point of living?


    Such a resultpared with his present life was a thousand times more difficult! Recognizing this truth, Gong Che felt deep gratitude for Gong Yi Mo. He even thought that if there was anything she wished to fulfil, he was willing to pay everything to help her realize her dreams.


    As he was immersed in his thoughts, he noticed that she made no movement whatsoever.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Imperial Sister? ¡­Yi Mo?"


    She remained dead asleep.


    Gong Che shook his head and sighed. "If you look like this, how can your brother feel at ease to send you off for marriage?"


    He said these words as a joke, but when he finished, he suddenly felt distress. Despite his words, deep inside, he actually didn''t like the idea of Gong Yi Mo marrying.


    He never expected Gong Yi Mo to wearily open her eyes after hearing him speak of marriage.


    "I won''t marry¡­"


    "Hm?"


    Only then did she open her eyes and looked up at him firmly; her eyes were bright and watery while her pale face had a distinct pink blush. When she spoke, her gaze had a moment of sobriety and calmness.


    "I said, I will never marry in this life."


    After stating her resolve, Gong Yi Mo once sumbed to her drunkenness. Gong Che was stunned after hearing her words. "Why? As a woman¡­ how could you not marry?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and closed her eyes.


    She mumbled, "I swore to myself¡­"¡£


    Her voice was bing even more faint, so he leaned his ear even closer to her lips to hear her response.


    "And?"


    "¡­" Gong Yi Mo squinted as she looked up at his profile. When she saw his jade-like ears actually blush with a tinge of red, Gong Yi Mo didn''t even think as she leaned forward and bit down!

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72: Deep Into His Bones


    "Ah!"


    Gong Che lightly eximed and sat up! His movement was too abrupt, causing Gong Yi Mo to wake up. She rubbed her eyes and sat up with a half-conscious appearance.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She vaguely recalled biting something¡­ Did she bite the prince?!


    This thought caused her to be more awake. She turned and saw Gong Che''s flushed face as he covered his ear with one hand. Gong Yi Mo was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but ask, "Did I bite you?!"


    Meanwhile, she was also wondering his ear was close enough that she could bite it¡­


    Gong Che felt his heartbeat elerating rapidly, but it was different from when his body was afflicted with a suffocating chill. Instead, he felt as if he was thrown into an unquenchable fire; there was a tingling sensation to the bone, from his bitten earlobe, down to his neck and shoulders


    He didn''t understand why he would feel such tingling; it was as if he was stunned by an electric shock that stimted his entire being. But although he didn''t know what it was, he wanted to attempt experiencing that sensation once again.


    "¡­No, it''s okay."


    He stammered as he spoke. His eyes shed with eagerness but he did not dare to face her. Gong Yi Mo replied with a suspicious tone, "Oh?"


    Her drunkenness once again overcame her senses, and she unconsciouslyid down and rolled over. The girl continued to sleep with her arms over her head.


    Seeing her fall into slumber once again, Gong Che sighed in relief. At the same time, a sense of loss seemed to arise in his heart, but even he couldn''t understand why he felt that way.


    Gong Che brought a brocaded quilt to Gong Yi Mo and covered her up. When he remembered her previous words, his joy was filled to the brim once again.


    She said she didn''t want to marry¡­ If she doesn''t, then he can always be there to spoil and raise her!


    When Gong Yi Mo woke up the following day, it was already noon. She rubbed eyes and looked around, only to find herself in apletely unfamiliar ce. In terms of the room''s arrangement, it should be a ce where a man lives.


    "Young Lady, are you awake?" A servant lifted the screen and looked at her with a pleasant surprise. The maidservant lowered a washbasin and greeted the princess.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Gong Yi Mo saw the servant''s face, she immediately realized whose residence she was in. This girl was one of Gong Che''s most trusted maidservants. What was her name again¡­ Lian Xiang, was it?


    Gong Yi Mo blinked in surprise. "What about His Royal Highness?" Since her status was demoted, she could no longer call him ''Elder Brother'' in front of outsiders like she used to.


    Lian Xiang smiled and politely replied, "His Royal Highness is still in his own pce. This residence is in a different courtyard under His Highness'' name, so Your Lady can stay here in peace."


    Gong Yi Mo nodded. When a thought suddenly came to her, she asked the maid, "Has the Prince, His Highness, been busy recently?"


    She knew that she didn''t have the right to ask because of her new standing, but she couldn''t resist. Lian Xiang didn''t seem to feel rmed by her question, and merely answered in a direct way, "Yes, His Highness has been very busy recently."


    Lian Xiang frowned as she spoke, and her eyes glimmered with distress. "There seemed to be an issue that weighed heavily on his mind recently. He has not been able to rest properly for the past several days."


    Gong Yi Mo felt distressed for him. Since their enemies had failed to drag the Liu Family down, they must be afraid of the Empress building up her forces and retaliating. As a result, those hidden in the dark must be shamelessly plotting one scheme after another against the Empress.


    Sure enough, Gong Yi Mo still did not see a shadow of Gong Che in the evening.


    Noticing their visitor gaze outside frequently, Liang Xiangforted her by saying, "The Young Miss doesn''t have to worry too much. Perhaps His Highness is staying in the Eastern Pce because he was upied by government affairs today."


    Gong Yi Mo continued to stare out the window. "I''m not worried about that¡­ By the way, I know that the Liu Family is one of the great families in the kingdom. Where is its estate located in Great Tang?


    Her sudden question was a strange one in Lian Xiang''s opinion, but she responded, "The Liu''s inherited estate is located in southern Yu Lou. Thend was sealed to the Liu Family''s ancestors long ago, so the Yu Lou estate was passed down from generation to generation."


    Gong Yi Mo nodded, indicating that she understood.


    When she met Gong Che in her previous life, he had nothing left to support him, but now the Crown Prince had his maternal family to make good use of.


    Gong Yi Mo originally wanted to wait for Gong Che toe back so they could eat together, but no one came after she had waited for a long time. Right when she was about to prepare to enjoy a meal by herself, Lian Xiang ran in hurriedly and eximed, "Miss, bad news! The Empress was used of attempting to murder one of the emperor''s children! Now that the evidence has been confirmed, she is awaiting her punishment. And His Highness¡­ the Crown Prince is pleading for mercy at the Zhaoyang Pce."

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73: Deep Into His Bones (2)


    "Father!"


    Gong Che kneeled low in the Zhaoyang Pce. Recently, he had to face one tragedy after another; first was his grandfather''s death, and now it was his Queen Mother.


    The emperor looked down from his dragon chair and sneered, "What else is there for you to possibly say?"


    Gong Che kowtowed deeply, "Father Emperor, your child knows the Queen Mother''s act in harming other pregnant imperial concubines is a sin in itself, but in this harem, who among those women are not guilty of doing so? Father, the Queen Mother has been married to you for many years through your sesses and hardships. This prince pleads to Father to show her mercy¡­ Please do not dethrone her!"


    Emperor Gong Sheng looked down icily and threw the evidence that was presented to him down to Gong Che.


    "Why should I listen to your request? Not only did she harm an emperor''s son, she also did not spare a pregnant mother. This proves that the Empress has failed to live up to a woman''s virtues, and has instead be a woman as vicious as a snake. How can such a person be the nation''s mother? You still have objections?"


    Gong Che''s was clearly aware that her mother had personally made a mistake this time. With the enemy''s close cooperation, there was no possibility of sparing her from punishment. But as her son, how can he stand by idly and do nothing?


    He straightened his posture and faced the emperor with the expression of a martyr.


    "Father, in truth, the Empress only did so as a mother to secure the position of Crown Prince for her son¡­"


    Afterwards, Gong Che smiled in self-deprecation and solemnly petitioned to the emperor, saying, "Recently, there has been a great deal of confusion in the court. It was the same issue a dozen years ago when a concubine hadmitted sin for the sake of cing her son on the throne. Instead, this Prince asks that the emperor choose another to rece my position as Crown Prince, and to please show mercy to the Empress!"


    Upon hearing his appeal, Emperor Gong Sheng suddenly broke out inughter.


    What Gong Che said was certainly true; all of the recent tragedies were because of the Crown Prince''s position¡­ And at this point, the emperor was already fed up with this issue!


    For those people had the energy to scheme all day long, if they just used their energy and efforts on building the nation and the people instead, why would they need worry about prosperity?<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Enough, don''t say anymore!" Emperor Gong Sheng glowered at him and finally made up his mind. "The Empress has lost her virtues and is forbidden to leave the Fengqiu Pce as she awaits her punishment! As for you¡­"


    The Emperor rubbed his chin and suddenly smiled.


    "So what if you''re the Crown Prince? Do you think you''ll definitely inherit my position just because you''re the Crown Prince?"


    No one dared to answer his question, but everyone listened in tension.


    Emperor Gong Shenughed loudly once again. "I want an heir who can lead this kingdom to the peak, not some Crown Prince!"


    Gong Che paled at his words. It was as if all of his efforts in the past had be a joke; he almost faltered as a deep sense of humiliation overwhelmed him. If the Crown Prince''s position meant nothing to the emperor, then what about his mother''s many years of suffering? Has the Liu Family''s many years of dedication be nothing but a joke?


    Only the eunuch Chang Xi dared to open his mouth at the moment. He frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, this is not the proper way. It is an ancient rule for the main wife''s son to receive the inheritance. If the royal family does not follow customs, then in the same sense, there would be no rules between those who are old and young and the standings of a main wife and a concubine would be unclear. If one does not follow custom, would there not be chaos?"


    Emperor Gong Sheng snorted in irritation.


    "When a son of an ordinary household makes a mistake, he has only harmed a single family. But for the Crown Prince, once he makes a mistake, he has harmed entire kingdom!"


    Emperor Gong Shen seemed to have had this idea for a very long, but it was only now that he had spoken of it. At this time, he furrowed his brows and said solemnly,


    "This is what I want those people to know! Instead of ying tricks and killing each other, it is better to aplish something for the world to recognize you! I am not one to adhere to pedantic rules. Everyone will be given an opportunity to prove himself! If a son of mine can aplish greater things than I, that would be the greatest blessing of my life!"


    The emperor looked at the pale-faced Gong Che. "It is the same for you. If you desire the throne, prove your ability!"

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74: Falling into the Abyss (1)


    The emperor looked at the pale-faced Gong Che. "It is the same for you. If you desire the throne, prove your ability!"


    After stating his mind, Emperor Gong Sheng left angrily with a wave of his sleeve. He took no consideration of the carnage his words would cause in the harem.


    Who knew how long Gong Che knelt before he finally left Zhaoyang Pce to head towards Fengqi Pce where his mother stayed.


    The prince was in a daze as he trudged back, and the corners of his lips were curved downwards; he looked as if he had just lost his soul. There was no semnce to the gentle-looking prince he once was. All of the servants he encountered kept a good distance, not daring to appear in his field of view.


    But before he could even enter the Fengqi Pce, a forlorn cry reached his ears. After running into the pce, he finally saw two maids holding onto the messily dressed Empress. It was obvious that the eunuch had already informed her of the emperor''s will, so she was grieved to the point of wanting to die.


    "Mother! What are you doing?!"


    One of the pce maidens hastily approached Gong Che in tears and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, you came! Come quickly and persuade the Empress. Her Highness, she¡­ she wants to knock herself against the wall to end her life!"


    "Crown Prince?"


    When the Empress said the words ''Crown Prince'', her lifeless eyes suddenly flickered brightly with a piercing chill! Sheughed and said, "What Crown Prince? What''s a Crown Prince even for? You''ve heard the emperor''s intentions. He said that anyone can be emperor! In that case, what''s the use of a Crown Prince?"


    What was the point of her years of hardships and currying for favor? What use was her scheming? She could scheme her heart out and it would have no use! With only a few words from the emperor, their family was driven into the abyss, leaving no room for redemption! Everything she had so painstakingly worked for had be a joke!


    Her deranged appearance frightened Gong Che. He quickly knelt before the Empress and eximed, "Queen Mother! Since the one to seed the throne has to be a capable prince, why do you think I can''t seed? Empress, please trust in my talent. I believe that I can seed!"


    "Trust in you?" The Empress'' eyes narrowed as she spoke with sad and hopeless emotion,<novelnext></novelnext>


    "My son¡­ do you still not recognize our reality? On one hand, we can''tpare to Liu Xian Fei''s favor from the emperor. On the other hand, our financial ability is even less than Long Gui Fei''s. The Liu family is weak, so they continue to humiliate us as they please!"


    "My dear son¡­ although the situation has fallen to this, Queen Mother is not afraid that you have no talent. No, I am afraid that you have talent but cannot protect yourself, making you a stumbling block to the eyes of the enemies all around us!"


    She cried desperately as she spoke. So what about her being the empress? In the end, she was just a woman, and the status of the woman of the harem was determined by the prosperity or demise of her own family. Who could understand her grief?


    The empress'' words deeply struck Gong Che''s understanding! Reality was so cruel and cold-blooded.


    Couldn''t he rely on his own abilities? Couldn''t he achieve that?


    His mother''s distrust and fear caused him to doubt and hate himself. He wanted to be the emperor only because of the people he wanted to protect and because there were responsibilities he had to bear with his title. But in the end, he could not protect those same people. If he instead caused them to feel panic and fear day by day, until they eventually lost their trust in him, what use was there for him?


    No, not only was he useless. He alsocked power and had no potential. He wasn''t worthy.


    Gong Che''s heart continued to sink deeper¡­Finally, he gave a cold smile.


    When he knelt before his father in the Zhaoyang Pce, his face never showed a hint of despair in front of his father''s humiliation and cursing. But now, he expression revealed true desperation; Gong Che felt as if he had been sentenced to death and was exiled to hell.


    When the Empress saw her son''s pale face and his despondent smile, an unspeakable grief overcame her and she fell down to her knees. She took Gong Che in her arms and cried in a hoarse and exhausted voice, "My son! It''s mother''s fault, mother has been useless. me mother!"

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75: Falling Into the Abyss (2)


    Kitty Jiu: sorry guys, I put the chapter out of order at first, so now I''ll just release Thursday''s update in advance


    If only her hands and feet were a little cleaner, if this mother had not been caught in her sin, would the emperor have driven them to this point?


    Her tears quickly moistened Gong Che''s limpid shoulders. His ears were pierced, not only by his mother''s cries, but also the sobbings of the two pcedies. The entire Fengqi pce was drenched in deep despair.


    Everyone''s honor and disgrace hung upon his shoulders; it was a responsibility he must bear.


    He didn''t know how long it took him to pacify the Empress and their people. When he left the pce, Gong Che looked up at the sky that had already turned dark¡­


    In his ear¡­his mother''s desperate cries resounded again and again.


    As he recalled these things, Gong Che''s blood seemed to run cold. His mother was powerless; when one of her crimes surfaced, the emperorpletely lost his trust for her in just a few words. Even though she still lived, her heart faded like dying embers. She continued to walk lifelessly.


    Just like he is now; he trudged like a wandering soul, and was like a tree that had fallen and scattered. While he did his best tofort and appease others, who else will remember tofort him?


    "Your Highness!"


    A surprised voice rang in the air. Lian Xiang held up antern and approached him. When she saw that it was the Prince, she sighed with relief and hurriedly said, "The Miss heard that something had happened in the pce. She ordered me to wait here, saying that you would return¡­Your Highness, are you alright?"


    When she got close, she discovered Gong Che''s frightening appearance.


    When he saw the servant''s familiar face, he seemed to snap back to reality. After hearing that Gong Yi Mo was waiting for him, Gong Che didn''t know why, but his heart felt a tinge of warmth as he imagined her upset expression.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After brooding about the day''s events, he quickly raised the corner of his lips, rubbed his tired brows, and refreshed his spirit before entering the mansion.


    As soon as he entered, he noticed that all the dishes were still hot. He noticed Gong Yi Mo taking a peek at a dish before hastily picking up a meatball and stuffing it in her mouth!


    When Gong Che saw this scene, he couldn''t help butugh without restraint. Gong Yi Mo looked over with a pair of eyes filled with annoyance. Her mouth bulged with food, making it difficult for her to swallow. She looked very funny and cute.


    "Hungry?" He smiled softly and sat down next to Gong Yi Mo. When he saw that all the dishes on the table were his favorites, his expression softened.


    What happened in the pce was out of his control. For now, he felt at peace with himself, as if being here with her was what a real home was like.


    Seeing that Gong Che sat motionless, Gong Yi Mo smiled and quickly added dishes to his te, "The cooks at Prince Brother''s pce are very skilled. I almost died waiting to eat after smelling their aroma."


    Amused by her exaggeration and boasting, Gong Che reached out and gently touched her head. He weakly asked, "If you''re feeling hungry, why need to wait for me?"


    Gong Yi Mo nodded and looked at him hesitantly, as if there was something weighing in her heart but she was unwilling to say it. She asked carefully, "Brother¡­what is the current situation in the pce? The empress¡­is she okay?"


    Her words made Gong Che unable to maintain a gentle smile and his expression gradually darkened.


    If he does not speak up, she could not find a solution to the problem. Thus, Gong Yi Mo gripped his hand firmly and she spoke gently, "What matter is it that the Prince cannot say?" She spoke pleadingly like a spoiled child. She didn''t care if she was acting shamelessly.


    Gong Che smiled. Her small palm transmitted its warmth towards his own hands. The prince didn''t want the pce''s matters to add to her worries, so he began to speak of those issues as if they were trivial matters.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76: Embrace (1)


    "More than a decade ago, my mother harmed several pregnant concubines to secure my position. Their factions were suppressed back then, but now they have returned with evidence against the Empress."


    Gong Che spoke of his mother''s affairs as if they were not rted to him at all.


    Gong Yi Mo brows knitted slightly, thinking that the Queen Mother wasn''t a reliable team yer. Does this mean that no matter how much she sacrifices to help the Liu family, or how she saves the Empress from suicide, the trajectory of the future will still be the same?


    "How does Your Highness n to deal with the Empress?"


    Gong Che sighed deeply, but he still forced himself tough and say, "Today, I went to the emperor to ask for mercy, reminding him of the empress'' past contributions and affection. But Father still had her confined. As for what punishment will be given? I have yet to find out¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo reached out and gently touched Gong Che''s swollen forehead. She no longer considered herself as an ''orphan'' who had no rtionship to him. Rather, she considered herself as his sister and friend.


    "It''s not that simple, is it?" Gong Yi Mo continued to speak in a concerned voice, "Father Emperor is not good with his words, he''s used to speaking resolutely. But if that was truly his mind, why would he postpone the punishment? Prince, what are you nning to do? Or¡­what does His Majesty the emperor want you to do?


    His Majesty¡­


    Gong Che recalled his experience in the Zhaoyang Pce. The emperor stood high above and looked down on his kneeling posture with indifference. The words his father spoke were even more harrowing than if his position as Crown Prince had been revoked!


    Gong Che raised the corners of his lips and tried to hide his dejection, but his smile made him appear more heartbroken.


    "¡­Because Father felt that there have been many disputes recently, and since all of those cases were the result of many factions'' desire to obtain the title of Crown Prince, so¡­" although Gong Che smiled as he spoke, there was no longer any brightness in his eyes.


    "So Father Emperor said that for the sake of gaining the right to the throne, he will give any prince an opportunity to seize it with their merits, whether they are the Crown Prince or not!"


    So it still happened. In Gong Yi Mo''s previous life, because of the emperor''s decision, thepetition between the princes had reached an unparalleled event in history! There wasplete chaos! However, as Emperor Gong Sheng sat on his pedestal to evaluate their aplishments, his decision ultimately brought about many advantages.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Many princes worked hard for their political achievements which helped to benefit many people.


    However, this was a disaster for the Crown Prince¡­


    Gong Yi Mo looked at her brother and easily noticed his sorrow. Gong Che turned and tried tofort her saying, "It''s okay¡­for Father to do this¡­he''s doing it for the sake of the kingdom. He is right. If a family makes a mistake, it would only hurt their own home. But one of the royaltymits a sin, it would harm not just the Royal family, but also the entire country. That family would be a scourge to the people of the kingdom. He is right¡­yes¡­"


    Gong Che exined with a grin. He didn''t know whether he was trying to convincing himself, or if he was convincing Gong Yi Mo.


    Gong Yi Mo noticed that her brother''s hands were cold and trembling underneath her palms, but he still maintained a smile to appease himself. Gong Che was only sixteen years old; in Gong Yi Mo''s modern era, he would still be considered a child.


    And yet, here and now, he had to use his tender shoulders to carry all responsibility.


    However, his power and financial resources could notpare to Liu Xian Fei''s and Long Gui Fei''s sons. Even the title of Crown Prince has be dispensable. It can be said that all the people who used to support him, including his efforts over the past decade, have instantly vanished into foam.


    As someone who shouldered the high expectations of his family, for Gong Che to fall to this point was akin to being shot down by a rage of thunder. It is suitable to say that he has no less pressure, guilt, and pain than the Empress, but he has to be responsible inforting the Queen Mother,forting himself, and also appeasing the Liu family.


    Meanwhile, the Empress still had the freedom to weep, scream loudly, and evenmit suicide.


    Gong Yi Mo lifted up her hand and touched his face.


    Gong Che was stunned. Heughed and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "If you don''t want to smile, then don''t push yourself."

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77: Embrace (2)


    Gong Yi Mo''s words caused Gong Che''s smile to stiffen.


    She stood up and walked over his side, then embraced his head. "Are you sad? Do you want to cry? If you want to¡­then just cry. No one else will see it if you''re hidden in my arms."


    Gong Che sat on his chair with his head surrounded by her embrace. Finally he smiled and said, "It''s not like that¡­why would I want to cry¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo continued to hug him. She patted his shoulder gently and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to cry. Just close your eyes and have a rest¡­"


    It was as if she was coaxing a young child. As Gong Che felt her hand softly pat his back, he felt her fragrance surround him. She was so gentle, so tolerant, such that Gong Che couldn''t help but slowly yield to her embrace and bury his head deep within herforting arms.


    He was too tired. He didn''t want to be the Crown Prince but he had to uphold his title.


    But now that the title had be dispensable, he really didn''t know what else he could do. How could he repay his family''s ardent support and sacrifices for these past ten years?


    He felt as if his entire being had been scorched in a raging fire. He did not even shoulder any of the me when his rtives havemitted wrongs. Everyone in his familymitted sins for his sake, and yet he could not stand up to take the punishment on their behalf.


    What can I do?¡­He also wants to¡­he wants to cry just like his mother. And he wanted to use his father openly for his partiality. And for once, he wanted to take the me!


    Gong Yi Mo felt the robes on her chest moisten. Gong Che restrained his sorrowful emotions; even if he cried, there was no sound at all.


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but think back to her mistakes in herst life. She blindly demanded a reward from him after achieving numerous aplishments. She was too strong in her approach, often forgetting to be considerate.


    And so¡­Gong Che didn''t like her.


    Since he didn''t like her, she decided to abandon all feelings between them. But today, Gong Yi Mo decided to forgive him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Che, from now on I won''t care about the emotional troubles between us in our previous life. In this world, I will simply be your sister and do my best for you. Not only am I helping for the sake of making you a good emperor, I will also do so for myself. This will be my atonement for all the massacres Imitted in the past. Just this time, please don''t disappoint me again¡­


    *


    When Gong Che woke up the next day, he looked around and found himself in his own room! He couldn''t help but think of what happened yesterday. Last night¡­that scene of Gong Yi Mo embracing him andforting him. He even cried and directly fell asleep in her arms!


    Gong Che''s face immediately turned red! In the end he was only sixteen years old; even if he looked more mature, in some aspects, he was still as pure and innocent as a white rabbit¡­


    He turned in bed, then fidgeted and rolled over again! He couldn''t wait to forget everything fromst night! How could he have such a stain in his life? And of all people who saw, it had to be his most beloved sister!!


    What has the worlde to?! The person who cried in his sister''s arms that night could never have been him!


    When Gong Yi Mo walked in, she witnessed Gong Che acting as if he had lost his mind.


    "What happened?"


    When he heard her voice, Gong Che''s face changed from red to purple, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest! Was he about to fall sick? Yes, he must be sick!


    Gong Yi Mo squeezed a wet towel and handed it to Gong Che. He numbly epted it and wiped his face. His motions were quite awkward and confusing, as if he didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing his difficulty, Gong Yi Moughed to herself. No matter how wise and powerful his character will be in the future, for now, he was still just a child.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78: Paving the Path for You


    Gong Yi Mo sat on the bedside. When she saw that he finished wiping his face, she took the cloth and then tossed in into the basin of water.


    The girl stared at him with a burning gaze¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Che''s face couldn''t get any redder. A boy his age would no longer be so pure-hearted; after all, a prince could marry at age fifteen. But because of his position as Crown Prince, choosing a wife was no simple matter; he must choose someone with a deserving social status, but it can''t be a maiden with a low standing either. With these circumstances, the matter of his marriage was dyed until now.


    Gong Yi Mo actually had the urge to pinch his cheeks, but she resisted her impulse and instead cleared her throat and said in a said in a serious voice.


    "Well, after listening to your news the previous evening, I''ve been thinking about the issue for the entire night until I came up with an idea. Elder Brother, would you like to hear it?"


    When she spoke like this, Gong Che naturally listened with his full attention. Moreover, he wanted to quickly escape their present awkward atmosphere.


    Gong Yi Mo failed to notice his embarrassment. She smiled and continued to speak,


    "Since the Empress has made mistakes and the evidence against her is clear, then she truly deserves some kind of punishment. In this case, before the Emperor could send forth his penalty, Elder Brother should go to the Empress'' pce and persuade her to relinquish her Phoenix Seal. Afterwards, ask her to go to the Holy Buddhist Temple to atone for her sins."


    In just a few words, she decided the Empress'' fate. Gong Che couldn''t help but sigh; they have alreadye to this. Instead of waiting for his Father to force the Empress to give up her position, it was much better for her to voluntarily hand over the Phoenix Seal and give up her title and power. At least she would be able to preserve thest of her dignity as empress.


    "Only, will it be that simple?"


    Gong Che suspected her for a moment, wondering if her goal was not only to pull down the Empress'' position, but also his. He had to be cautious, because if he were to lose everything now, there would be no turning back.


    "Naturally, it won''t be so simple.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo squinted thoughtfully as she sat at his bedside. Her feet shook unconsciously, causing a bracelet of small bells on her ankle to jingle melodiously. The sound was pleasant to the ear. She touched her chin and slowly tossed out an earth-shattering idea.


    "Elder Brother Crown Prince, after persuading the Empress, you must leave the capital."


    Gong Che''s eyes trembled subconsciously before he replied, "Queen Mother will not agree." Moreover, the Liu Family would certainly disapprove as well.


    That was because as the Crown Prince, the greatest advantage he held was to stay within the pce and to study near the emperor. He was also able to delve into political affairs at a young age, and in the absence of the Emperor, the Crown Prince was able to preside over the court.


    This honor was his only advantage at the moment, but if Gong Che were to leave the capital, it would be equivalent to forfeiting his final card. As such, his mother will surely refuse.


    However, Gong Yi Mo solemnly answered, "Elder Brother, have you forgotten? Yesterday the Emperor was very clear with his intentions; only those who prove their strength with political achievements and through serving the people can seed in securing the throne. If you''re not even willing to leave the capital, how can youpete with your brothers?"


    Her words made Gong Che ponder deeply, mostly because he had never thought of this possibility before. Because his mind was pervaded by his era''s traditional thinking, his mind was not yet as far-reaching and creative. And so, the prince needed time to consider.


    "Furthermore, if you decide to stay here, you will definitely have to deal with several schemes from enemies all around. How many more of their attacks can Elder Brother defend against? It is better to leave the capital and let them fight amongst themselves."


    Her words deeply impressed Gong Che. Although he had been given an orthodox prince''s training from youth, he still regarded himself as one of themon people. Gong Che hoped that one day, he could be a wise and sessful emperor like his father.


    "Will the Emperor agree?"

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79: Paving the Path For You (2)


    Gong Che was convinced with Gong Yi Mo''s suggestion, but would the emperor give him a chance to leave the capital? What reason would he give the emperor for his departure? He could not solve this problem by himself; such a significant move must be discussed with other advisors.


    "No need to bother with them." Gong Yi Mo''s eyes brightened as she smiled eagerly. "I have thought of a wonderful idea for Elder Brother!"


    She quickly added, "If His Majesty the emperor refuses your request, you can ask him in return: ''Didn''t you say that all the princes are given the opportunity to prove themselves?'' Since you are also one of the emperor''s sons, a prince, you should be treated equally. As for the reason for your departure from the capital¡­the more ambitious your justification is, the better!"


    Gong Che was dumbfounded when Gong Yi Mo said he was also a prince; it reminded him that his title as Crown Prince no longer held any special meaning, and that he was just the same as any other prince.


    Gong Che pondered for a moment before saying, "There was a report yesterday saying that the rainfall was quite abundant this year, but the dam was built too small and was thus insufficient. There were many requests for the capital to send funding for the embankment.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled. "That''s good, you can be assured; there won''t be any disasters this year, but next year won''t be so promising since flooding urs once every three years. Who knows if cmity will strike again next year."


    "Do you want me to repair the embankment?"


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head in disagreement. "While that can be a contribution, it won''t be enough to be considered a great merit. Moreover if you work on the embankment, I''m afraid that others would try to dispute and steal this project from you.


    Gong Cheughed; his Sister Gong had always been witty.


    He watched Gong Yi Mo pull out a piece of paper from her sleeves. Surprisingly, she had painted her own map. She pointed at a spot with her jade white finger and said, "Prince Brother, please take a look at this spot."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo pointed to the Long Teng River at the edge of the capital, then moved her finger and pointed to the Yulong Inner Canal, which was directly below the Yangtze River.


    "The only canal that exists in our Great Tang Dynasty today is the Yulong Inner Canal which was built way back during the Spring and Autumn Dynasties. Its length only extends from the Yangzte River to the East China (Shandong) Huaihe River, and its waterways served as a barrier between opposing regions. But since there has been no civil war for nearly a hundred years, the canal has essentially lost its purpose¡­By now, I''m afraid that the river has been blocked up and abandoned.


    As she spoke, Gong Che seemed to sense that she was on to something significant. He listened intently as his sight followed the direction her fingertips pointed; a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers slowly unfolded in his mind.


    "Therefore, I want Elder Brother to take of the task of flood control in Dong Zhou. With such a task, please re-open the Yulong Grand Canal and continue to excavate the blocked riverway. In this way, we can open up a waterway that connects the North and the South; the canal will pass through the Huaihe River, up to the various waterways of Huanglong (Yellow River). This will make its way northwards towards the Long Teng River in the capital, forming a direct connection from north to south!


    There was so much information carried in her words that Gong Che couldn''t help but ponder them for a long time.


    Gong Yi Mo touched her chin as she sat up confidently. She slowly emphasized, "Water¡­is alive. As long as you guide its flow, there will be no flooding."


    Nowadays, the disaster at Dong Zhou was due to the overflow of water from the Huanglong River, along with the blockage of the Yulong Inner Canal; with no other exit, the waters had no other ce to go and thus caused flooding. Second, the riverway is a raised-bed river, meaning the riverbed is higher than thend. In order to solve this problem, the river channel must be widened if the inner canal is to be rebuilt.


    In addition, there are many rivers in the south. After the Yangzte River is filled up from the heavy rainfall, these waters will make its ways through these various southern rivers until it all empties out into the sea. If such a feat is aplished, it will no longer be a dream for the flooding to be solved once and for all!"


    With her words, Gong''s Che''s mind painted a magnificent waterway that ran from north to south!

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80: Connecting North and South


    Such a project was too astounding, which required them to tread carefully!


    Gong Che kept making guesses and calctions in his head, recalling the books and reports he had a studied in the past. He would smile, then frown, and in the end, he finally sighed in unease.


    It still wasn''t good enough. He was worried that construction will cause pressure to umte in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangzte River. After all, for the present, there was only one main path that led to the sea without any mishaps; if they build this canal and the flooding season arrives, the city of Xing Cheng will suffer.


    "It is still not appropriate. This matter might be feasible, but it must be discussed in detail. We must consider that manpower cannot defy the heavens and the earth, along with the ruthless elements of water and fire. I don''t want to fail in this n and in consequence, ruin many lives."


    Instead of being blinded by ambition, the Crown Prince always considered every piece of the matter in order to care for the people. Gong Yi Mo nodded approvingly. She patted Gong Che''s shoulder and said,


    "Crown Prince Elder Brother, you don''t have to worry, I have thought this n through! If the prince is afraid that the southern reaches of the Yangzte River cannot bear the heavy burden alone, why not build a waterway that passes through Guangzhou? If you can build a canal, why not construct a second one as well? In order to help the kingdom develop, it is necessary to rely on transportation. If we want to open up a pathway for transport, a number of canals would definitely solve this need!"


    Her words caused stunned Gong Che on the spot! A wild ambition seemed to rush like a current in his mind that could not be stopped. What if the Huaihe River could flow straight to the capital? What if the Yangzte River could flow down to Guangzhou? What man in this world would not want to grasp the opportunity to trade and lead a prosperous business? And this project is magnificent! It''s simply astounding! It''s an amazing idea and they haven''t even begun!


    Seeing that he was finally moved, Gong Yi Mo just smiled. The next question would be how to implement the n. Drawing manpower with the use of ancient imperial power was effective. As long as the number of officials and financial resources could keep up with the project, there will be nock of people who woulde to work for the project. If one had such a strong backing, and they had the ability to built a canal connecting the Yangzte River to Guangzhou, then why not?


    Unfortunately, the few talented people in this era were too pedantic in their technological advancements. Otherwise, if they had modern knowledge, wouldn''t they have the ability to build the Three Gorges** in the Yangtze River? Gong Yi Mo blushed in anticipation with this idea. With today''s ancient time and space, it was simply a fantasy for someone to hope to build the Three Gorges. Even if all the talents and technicians in this kingdom were gathered to try construct this vast project, they simply won''t have the ability to do it, not to mention theirck of proficiency in purifying iron, copper, and other smelting technologies. In an era where no reinforced cement or oil has been invented, she could only dream of aplishing such a feat.


    (**T/N: The Three Gorges Dam-pleted in July 4, 2012; is a hydroelectric gravity dam that spans the Yangtze River by the town of Sandouping, in Yiling District, Yichang, Hubei province, China. The Three Gorges Dam is the world''srgest power station in terms of installed capacity.)<novelnext></novelnext>


    The more Gong Che thought about their previous discussion, the more excited he became. The prince climbed out of bed and paced around over and over again. Once in a while, he would mutter to himself, and his eyes would shine brighter as more ideas emerged in his mind.


    "You are right, you''re definitely right! It was because of my narrow-mindedness¡­This n is truly¡­wonderful! It''s beyondpare!"


    Gong Che couldn''t find the words to describe his current emotions. He felt as if fresh blood had coursed through his brain and that his vision as a whole had widened!


    If this task was handed to him, and if he is able to achieve such a feat, then he will surely gain unimaginable benefits that will outweigh any costs!


    It was hard to imagine that all of these ideas came from a twelve-year-old girl; she was much more cunning than any demon. All of these amazing words were enough to make people ignore her gender and only remember her talent!


    "Just¡­"


    Perhaps due to his excessive excitement, Gong Che appeared unusually flustered. "It''s just that¡­building a canal is requires a lot of time andbor. I''m afraid that¡­" The prince was afraid that before the canal could bepleted with its many years ofbor, the pce could have already chosen a sessor. That was a major reason why many of those ambitious princes refused to leave the capital.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled as she plotted out the events in her mind.


    "Don''t worry. Father is still young and ambitious; he wants to be famous for many generations toe. As long as he has a deep understanding of the benefits of connecting the North and South, even if he empties the treasury, he will support this undertaking! And¡­"

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81: Connecting North and South (2)


    She smiled faintly. "In terms of money, I can contribute some of my assets. As for those ministers, I also have a small method of dealing with them! Lastly, you don''t have to worry about having enough time, since I have a solution. If my idea is sessfully implemented, we will be able to connect the north and south within one or two years!"


    "One or two years?" The calm Gong Che was once again pulled into surprise by this number. He thought that the shortest time they could finish the project was at least five or six years.


    Gong Yi Mo nodded affirmatively, her eyes filled with confidence!


    "Yes, since this project is so grand, many outsiders will think that it will need many years toplete. So even if other princes are tempted, they wouldn''t dare to grab this task from your hands. Furthermore, this heavy project will require plenty of assistance.


    Sheughed like a fox and exined, "And these helpers will not just be anybody. You will need to ask Father Emperor himself if he could appoint for you some officials from the Department of Revenue, and most importantly, the sons of high-ranking officials to join you in this work. That way if any of those ministers and officials want a slice of the profits, they won''t be causing too many problems for you in the future."


    "After all, if such a grand feat is aplished, everyone knows that those names who were involved will be remembered for generations toe! Because this is thought of as a long-term project, those officials will not necessarily send their mostpetent eldest sons. Instead, they will choose their second sons, their youngest son, or someone else who is closely rted."


    "This was also a kind of training. After the canal ispleted in the future, these young talents will bring honor to their families and gain a chance to receive rewards. Since these recruits won''t be from the political center, the most important point is that they won''t be a threat to us."


    The more she spoke, the more delighted she felt!


    "Since the emperor has just recently deprived you of your privileges as Crown Prince, those other princes won''t hesitate to take this chance and bring you down. So if you decide to leave the capital, they won''t stop you at all. Instead, they will even help you, making the whole process even simpler."


    She took a deep breath and said, "The beginning is always a challenge. When you start the canal construction, those princes won''t meddle with your task¡­ But once they find out that the construction is actually so fast and ispleted one or two years earlier than expected, it will already be toote for them to interfere¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    As she spoke these words, she seemed to imagine those other princes pounding their chest in regret.


    The prince was deeply amazed; Gong Yi Mo had thought through every possible obstacle to her idea, whether it be the future shortage of funds, dealing with difficult officials, along with all other minor details and their corresponding countermeasures.


    How can her young mind be so broad? It was as if the entire world existed within her thoughts; many issues that needed to be deliberated and discussed with counselors for months were resolved by her in such a simple way, which took her only a single night.


    Gong Che felt stunned, then moved, and finally, somewhat ashamed and embarrassed after hearing his sister''s grand ideas.


    "I only have one wish, that is, I hope that Gong Jue can participate in this project."


    After hearing Gong Yi Mo''s words, Gong Che was suddenly surprised. He didn''t know why, but when he heard Gong Jue''s nameing out of her lips, he couldn''t bring himself to smile.


    Gong Yi Mo wasn''t aware of his reaction and simply continued to analyze the situation.


    "Gong Jue left for Xi Zhou because that ce has numerous aqueducts; he is only responsible for choosing a desired spot for construction, ordering men to dig a shaft, and then measuring the position where people can build an underground water channel. This does not require too much time, since Zhen Xi Wang is stationed there; Gong Jue can leave the rest of the work under his grandfather''s supervision. But building the canal is a different matter altogether."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82: Subtle Jealousy (1)


    Gong Yi Mo continued to analyze the situation. "Even if we have the firm support of the emperor, there will still be many obstacles because everyone believes that we can only rely on manualbor to do the excavation. But if we use my method of excavating, many people will be alerted by our progress a yearter. When they realize the benefits of this method, those people will inevitably be greedy and will want a piece of the cake¡­ By then, we won''t have too much opposition from the ministers because their children will be coborating with us. But when ites to the other princes, it''s hard to say what they will do."


    She spoke in a slow and logical manner, but all of her words went straight to the point.


    Rather than waiting for other princes to steal our hard work, it''s better to have Gong Jue assist us. This is also one of the conditions I have for helping you."


    Although Gong Che was deeply aware that Gong Jue''s assistance was much more reliable than those offered by the wealthy wolves and tigers around them, the Crown Prince was still unable to suppress the bitter feelings welling up in his heart. "I''m afraid that Father Emperor will not agree to this matter."


    Since Gong Che held the title as Crown Prince, his position gave his presence weight in the people''s hearts since they would regard his status as being equivalent to the emperor himself. But Gong Jue''s title held no importance. Even if others wanted to steal some of their shares in the future, how could Gong Jue have the power and authority to prevent their theft?


    Gong Yi Mo smiled confidently. "He was personally taught by me so I have a very clear understanding of his abilities. He only needs toplete the underground shafts in connecting the reservoirs at Xi Zhou, which no one else could aplish for the past six or seven years. Gong Jue''s experience in water management will certainly be able to win the people''s trust."


    If he could not deal even with those enemies, he would not be thepetent Regent that she knew him to be in her past life.


    Gong Che felt even more depressed. He knew that as a brother, he should be quite happy right now; after all, Gong Yi Mo did give him a solution to his dire situation. He should be grateful and willing to ept whatever condition she asked!


    But when he saw that Gong Yi Mo could never forget Gong Jue and that all of her efforts in the end pointed to him, Gong Che couldn''t help but feel reluctance in his heart.


    Didn''t they just spend three years together in the Cold Pce? Why would Gong Jue be better than him?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo naturally wasn''t aware of Gong Che''s thoughts. When she saw him pondering, she assumed that he was ruminating about the n''s details, and nothing more than that. Gong Yi Mo believed that he would agree in the end.


    First of all, Gong Che would receive many benefits. After all, the Liu family''s ancestral home was also located in the south. Once they leave the capital, the strength of an influential family wille into y to assist them in their project. Once the canal route has sessfully connected the north and the south, the emperor''s ruling power in the region will be strengthened and he will definitely be pleased with the Liu family''s contribution. As a result, he will certainly allow this family to fill in the role as a proxy-minister. As long as the Liu family seizes this opportunity, they will receive unimaginable gains through the canal.


    As the children of the ministers who will follow Gong Che, even though their status was low in the beginning, their contribution in building the canal will bring glory to their standings and will polish their abilities. These youths will be of great aid in the future.


    These are all benefits rted to Gong Che. But as for herself?


    Gong Yi Mo''s eyes brightened in anticipation, and the corner of her lips raised to a smile.


    She was the most capable person to seize the opportunities in this work!


    The shops that she owned could only run in the capital, and thus, could no longer meet her needs. If she were to sessfullyplete the canal and open the route to the south, she and Gong Che will inevitably receive rewards from the emperor himself. At that time, before anyone else could take this right, Gong Yi Mo nned to gain the right to manage transportation through the canal! Even if she can''t monopolize this business, she wanted to own a legitimate merchant fleet that sail through these waters!


    If her very own merchant fleet managed the transportation through this Grand Canal¡­Gong Yi Mo could not fathom all the benefits that would apany this opportunity.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83: Subtle Jealousy (2)


    The waterway is a source of profit; as long as she obtains the right to control its management, she can obtain a major portion of benefits, whether it be shipping, transporting passenger and even smuggling.


    After considering these things, Gong Yi Mo gave a deep sigh of relief. She smiled widely at her prospects.


    Gong Yi Mo was not the kind person who dealt with issues by killing two birds with one stone. Rather, she preferred to arm herself with arge number of arrows-the more the better!


    The next morning, Gong Che anxiously went to the Empress'' pce to persuade her to surrender her Phoenix Seal as part of her atonement. Unexpectedly, the Queen did notsh in refusal as he had thought. Rather, she was dreadfully silent upon his request.


    Gong Che bowed his head as he awaited her response, but there was still no sound for a very long time. When he finally raised his head, he was stunned to discover that she had been crying!


    Two lines of tears rolled down silently on her cheeks. Her eyes were filled with filled with sorrow, but she made no sound.


    "Mother?!"


    He stepped forward and carefully wiped away her tears, but teardrops continued to pour like beads, drop by drop. Despite her mature age, she was like a child; her mind had be fragile and sensitive. The Empress no longer retained her former elegant demeanor.


    She grabbed Gong Che''s hands and looked up in tears.


    "My son, you can be assured that this mother will do as you say. However¡­are you really willing to give up everything?"


    It turned out that she mistook Gong Che''s intentions, thinking that building the canal for five to six years will not be enough to secure his victory. She thought that he was disheartened and had already given up the battle for the throne.


    Gong Che couldn''t help butugh.


    He lowered his head and whispered to the Empress all of the matters that Gong Yi Mo had discussed with him.


    If the Empress had not been informed now, she would have approached Gong Yi Moter to ask if she had the ability toplete the canal in a shorter amount of time.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But now, as she heard Gong Che''s words, the Empress'' dull eyes suddenly shined with life. She grasped the prince''s hand and anxiously inquired, "Is this true, did Gong Yi Mo really say this?"


    Gong Che nodded affirmatively.


    The Empress burst out inughter. Her cackling caused the maids at the pce entrance to tense up in fear. Is it because the Queen Mother had finally lost her mind? If so, what should they do?


    Even Gong Che felt a little apprehensive. He patted his mother''s shoulder, when suddenly, she looked up at him with terrible eyes, causing his heart to tremble.


    "Good, very good!" She said this many times. If everything that Gong Yi Mo said was true, then when he returns from his mission, why wouldn''t he have a chance for the throne?! By then, his merits for the kingdom will be astounding!


    "Good¡­good!" The Empress had yet topose herself due to therge fluctuations of her mood, as she went from inconsble grief to utter joy. But she continued to firmly grasp her son''s hand as her face was once again filled with life! If there such a good opportunity was waiting outside the capital, then retaining the title of Crown Prince here would pale in value!


    "If this is what the Chaoyang Princess has nned, then go and aplish it! My son¡­this mother believes in you! Your mother will wait for your return at the Buddhist Temple."


    Gong Che felt that her response was strange. He couldn''t fathom how his mother could trust Gong Yi Mo more than he did. "Mother, aren''t you afraid that once your son and our ministers leave the capital, there may be aplete loss of power?"


    The Empress shook her head in disagreement. A pair of Phoenix eyes once again shone in luster.


    "Although this mother will be confined to the temple, there is still the Liu family to fall back on. Mother will guard the capital for you. In addition, since this is the Chaoyang Princess'' intentions, it must be fulfilled¡­"


    She spoke solemnly, but she was able to give a sigh of relief.


    "Gong Yi Mo¡­she has a heart of justice and humanity, along with a fierce character that is filled with ambition. She is no ordinary woman. Even her mother was someone that the emperor himself could not ignore."

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84: She Is Your Sister (1)


    After all, the Empress was already 40 years old; she had met many kinds of people and experienced many ups and downs. The Empress had developed an eye for people''s intents.


    She said that Gong Yi Mo was fierce and ambitious because, although the girl appeared friendly, she was still able to use cruel methods at the tender age of ten such as killing numerous assassins before a crowd to deter the audience. Although she appeared harmless, she could actually make one scheme after another, and also have the ability to put her grand ns into reality. If such a girl was not considered fierce and ambitious, then who else would be?


    Gong Che''s heart was filled with surprise as he listened to his mother''s sincere praises of Gong Yi Mo. Although he didn''t agree with all that she said about his sister, the prince was still happy that she acknowledged Gong Yi Mo.


    "I don''t want to mention those events of the past. Sister Gong should not be med for such things¡­" Gong Che didn''t notice, but when he thought of his sister, his expression would unconsciously turn gentle.


    "Royal Sister, she¡­is indeed a very powerful and broad-minded person."


    When his gentle expression fell upon the Empress'' eyes, for some reason, she had a very bad feeling.


    She hesitated¡­the tone of her voice revealed a trace of uncertainty as she considered her words.


    "Prince¡­do you.." have feelings for Gong Yi Mo?


    Finally, she could not bear to say thest part of her question out loud. She stared at Gong Che''s face as she held back her words.


    Gong Che looked up at his mother questioningly. "Ah? What were you trying to say mother?"


    When she stared back at Gong Che''s handsome face that once again shone with gentleness and bright self-confidence, the empress shook her head and dodged his question. "Nothing, the matter isn''t suitable to discuss thiste¡­This Empress will now go to visit your father! It''s just that¡­"


    She looked up at Gong Che once again. That''s your sister! Even if there is no blood rtionship, an entanglement like this will be a danger to the Prince.


    But she didn''t say anything. Why should she bring it to light now?


    The prince conversed a little longer with the Empress since he knew that they wouldn''t be able to see each other for a long time. After exchanging a few more words, Gong Che finally turned and left.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Finally, the moment came when he stepped out of Fengqi Pce! Gong Che looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. Suddenly, an infinite happiness spread within his heart!


    He was leaving, but this time, he will depart to build his own business and to break out from his small world!


    Gong Che swept his gaze towards the Zhaoyang Pce and smiled. When he returns, he will never be controlled by others again.


    *


    The weather in the capital was always dry and sunny.


    Sure enough, the next day, when Gong Che proposed to leave the capital to build the canal, there was an uproar in the main hall.


    Everyone gave him strange looks. Was the prince overexcited from the recent events that he ended up going mad? It was obvious that a Crown Prince''s only honor was to be able to manage the government under the emperor''s authority. Why would he give up such a good opportunity in order to leave and build a canal?


    ording to the prince''s n, this was a major project that would bring countless benefits. Once built, it would prove to be a great achievement that will be remembered through the ages. But who knows how many years it will take to repair the waterway? A decade? Eight years? A n that took so long would be a foolish method to grab political merits when fighting for the throne.


    But while the audience gave him strange looks, unexpectedly, none of the ministers stood up to counter his request. Gong Che stood before the court with a straight posture. He ignored their stares and continued to face the Holy Emperor.


    Emperor Gong Sheng''s fingers drummed on the Dragon Chair. He lowered his gaze as he pondered deeply.


    Yesterday, the empress sent a servant to hand over the Phoenix Seal. She said she would seclude herself at the Buddhist Temple and pray for the people. This time, her son appeared before him and proposed to leave the capital in order to govern measures for flooding by building the Grand Canal.


    To outsiders, the prince''s decision to leave the capital was one made out of frustration and hopelessness. But for the youth to cheer up in such a short time, then appear before the emperor with such a major n, Gong Sheng felt that his son did not fall into despair.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85: She Is Your Sister (2)


    The emperor couldn''t figure why his son wanted to take on a long term project like building a canal.


    When Gong Che saw the emperor''s frown, he couldn''t help but wonder, What did the emperor see? The prince''s attention was deeply focused on his father''s reaction.


    "This is a good appeal!"


    The emperor suddenly roared inughter and said once again, "This idea is wonderful. Although the project is immense, building this will be a great blessing to the country and the people."


    He seems to be agreeing?


    Gong Che rxed and relieved a bit of his tension.


    Gong Sheng continued to bear his gaze onto him; realizing that the emperor''s measuring gaze was upon him, Gong Che was once again raised in vignce and he listened intently to his father''s words.


    "I will give my full support on this matter. No matter how many years it will take to build, I will take all responsibility for funding. Gong Che, do you really want to take on this task?"


    Gong Che took a deep breath. At this time, his gentle face showed a trace of calmness that reflected his former princely aura.


    He replied, "This official is willing to follow the emperor''smand. As long as the canal is notpleted, this official will not return to the capital!"


    His determination caused the ministers to inhale a breathe of cold air. The prince must have gone mad!


    Gong Shen was also very surprised. He leaned forward from his Dragon Chair and spoke,


    "This is a difficult and heavy responsibility. What are your requirements?


    Gong Che slowly exhaled topose himself before raising the draft of his n.


    "Emperor¡­there are three requirements!"


    "Oh?" This was the first time he heard a gentle child like him actually speak with great force.


    Gong Sheng waved his hand and said, "Go ahead and speak."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Che smiled slightly. "First of all, since this son will be away for many years, this official hopes that Father Emperor could look after the Empress and return the Phoenix Seal to her once she has atoned for her sins."


    "Showing filial piety is good. I agree."


    Gong Che''s eyes brightened and he smiled once again. "Second, this son hopes that no matter how long the project takes toplete, that Father Emperor would no longer send another official to oversee the project. This project can only be managed by this Prince!"


    This request was a bit unusual in Gong Sheng''s opinion. Will anyone else argue with him for such a project?


    Heughed and said, "This project is quite heavy. Aren''t you afraid that your energy is too limited to manage this whole work?"


    Gong Che simply smiled and replied, "That is in line with my third request. Because it is an immense project, this prince asks that all the ministers send talented children from their families to aid with this work. One purpose is to train talented people under my supervision and the other purpose is to employ them for my uses. This prince pleads that the Emperor ept these three requests."


    Gong Sheng''s eyes shed upon hearing those words! He pondered for a moment, then leaned forward on the dragon chair and looked down upon the ministers.


    "Do the ministers have any objections?"


    All the ministers nced at each other. Participating in a meritorious project like this can only bring benefits.


    If there was something that none of themcked, it would be the numerous sons that they had. If they sent an unfavored child who didn''t have a government position, who knows, maybe that son could return with a meritorious achievement and grasp a good chance for promotion! As for sending a ''son with talent'', ahem, this was not something the Crown Prince could decide.


    Thus, all the ministers nodded in agreement and praised the Crown Prince for his justice, humanity, and thoroughness in his nning.


    Gong Shen looked down at the hall; it has been a really long time since he had seen them all agree happily to something. A short while ago, their heads hung low like a defeated when the Crown Prince remained within his station. Now that Gong Che was nning to leave the capital, how could they all be socent?


    Gong Che simply looked at them without responding to theirpliments.


    A month ago, these same people forced his grandfather to sacrifice his life in this very room, but now they were all praising him for his filial piety. This¡­this is the court. He tried to make himselfugh gently so that he could get ustomed to such a court.


    His thoughts wandered off to Gong Yi Mo, only her. When he remembered her sincerity and how she sacrificed everything for his sake, Gong Che suddenly felt his heart fill with warmth. He wanted to hurry home to her side.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86: The Emperor''s Questioning (1)


    His thoughts wandered off to Gong Yi Mo, only her. When he remembered her sincerity and how she sacrificed everything for his sake, Gong Che suddenly felt his heart fill with warmth. He wanted to hurry home to her side.


    However, when the counsel concluded, he was called out by the emperor.


    Zhaoyang Temple, Side Hall.


    This was the ce where the emperor read and kept memorials for safekeeping. The whole room was embellished with golden silk and ancient wood. When one enters, they will encounter the calming fragrance of wood.


    Emperor Gong Shen looked down on his son. Just a few day ago, this prince was pale and desperate to leave his presence, but today, he actually regained the confidence to speak to the court.


    There was a saying that one could not be built up without first facing destruction. At this time, the Crown Prince seemed aloof and calm, showing a unique and elegant demeanor that was his alone. Gong Sheng touched his chin thoughtfully. He believed that he as the emperor was responsible for ''breaking down'' Gong Che, but as for who helped to ''build up'' this youth, he could only guess.


    Being faced by the emperor''s intense stare, Gong Che did feel a bit nervous, but he was still able to stand by his side with ease. He maintained the graceful and gentle appearance of a Crown Prince. Anyone who sees this side of him would surely believe that once he seeds, he would be unmatched in his generation.


    "Who gave you the idea?" Gong Sheng slowly asked after long a period of silence.


    As soon as his father spoke, Gong Che was surprised. He replied, "It was a counselor that this Prince has met by chance and obtained advice. Unfortunately, I only had a short time to make his acquaintance before he left."


    "Counselor?" Gong Sheng smiled. He was one to beat around the bush. "It must be Yi Mo."


    Hearing his father speak confidently and with a derative sentence, Gong Che could only sigh. His expression revealed his bittersweet feelings and helplessness.


    "Ah¡­That little girl¡­"


    Gong Che was afraid that Gong Yi Mo would touch the emperor''s sensitive nerves. He quickly added, "Yi Mo was just there to help me and the kingdom. Father, please don''t me her."


    "I won''t me her." Gong Shengughed wickedly. "She told you to leave the capital and to build a canal; of course it''s a good idea. But once the canal is built, her motives from there aren''t very clear. So what did she say-what did you agree on with the Empress?"


    Noticing Gong Che''s silence, Gong Sheng shook his head helplessly. One by one, each of his sons are being led by the nose by this little girl. Even he sometimes¡­he would fall into that girl''s calctions.<novelnext></novelnext>


    That little girl¡­she was too smart! Since she expected him to question Gong Che personally, she deliberately withheld the information from the prince so the emperor could not find out.


    But anyhow, it was always a good thing to bring benefits to the country and the people.


    Gong Sheng sighed and stood up, then walked to Gong Che''s side.


    The sixteen-year-old Gong Che was already about the same height as him. The youth was handsome, although not as majestic as the emperor, but he was good boy who could take on responsibilities.


    The father stared at his growing son, whose soft features have gradually sharpened in maturity. Gong Shen''s expression momentarily softened and he patted Gong Che''s shoulder.


    "Since you are leaving, this father will definitely support you. I hope that you will return soon!"


    When the emperor no longer questioned him, Gong Che finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at his father. The emperor still stood straight in front him, but as he observed closely, he suddenly noticed a trace of silver hair behind his father''s temples. A sour feeling welled up in the Prince''s heart. He didn''t know why he felt sad, however¡­this was probably why they say blood is thicker than water.**


    (**T/N: blood represents their blood-connection to their parents, as well as their emotional attachment with each other.


    This matter was settled without any hindrance, but other aspects of the project including the finalization of personnel, hiring of craftsmen, and the preparation of funds all took time. Gong Che was very busy during this time and his figure was almost never seen.


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo sat in the courtyard drinking tea; she enjoyed some snacks and a rxing time at the Teng Luo Pavilion.


    A sudden ttering resounded through the air. Gong Yi Mo turned her gaze towards the upper wall where a hand was reaching out, and soon, the head of a neer appeared.


    Seeing the familiar boy''s arrival, Gong Yi Mo smiled sweetly. "Ah! Isn''t this the Prince of Ping Wang? Why don''t you go through the main entrance instead of climbing up the wall!"


    "Ssshhh¡­ keep your voice down!"


    Shen Shi Ye looked around nervously and found that no one came over. "You wouldn''t be so miserable like this if it weren''t for that brother of yours! He refused to let anyone meet you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone through the trouble of climbing up the wall."

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87: The Emperor''s Questioning (2)


    Shen Shi Ye looked around nervously and found that no one came over. "You wouldn''t be so miserable like this if it weren''t for that brother of yours! He refused to let anyone meet you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone through the trouble of climbing up the wall."


    Gong Yi Mo wasn''t aware of such a thing. Shen Shi Ye came over to her side and said in surprise, "Hey, looks like you''ve been enjoying yourself. These souffles and ice cream are both famous goods in the the city; you can''t buy them unless you get in line, and yet you seem to have it all here.


    The youth didn''t consider himself an outsider. He sat down at his ownfort and took a bite of a dessert.


    Gong Yi Mo looked at him and said with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that the food could be poisoned?"


    Shen Shi Ye suddenly choked and coughed up his food. He said in an unclear voice, "What did you just say?"


    Gong Yi Mo reached out, lifted his chin up and smiled.


    "Fool, have you be stupid in the short while that I haven''t seen you?"


    Shen Shi Ye''s anger burst. He swallowed a snack and red back, "Who are you calling stupid? Ugly woman, do you want to die?"


    "Alright¡­" Gong Yi Mo wasn''t afraid one bit. She simply waved her hand and asked, "What have you been up to?"


    Shen Shi Ye had no choice but to suppress his temper; he didn''t forget that she was someone he couldn''t beat.


    "It''s Yu Zi Qing and my other friends¡­you''ve met themst time when we shared a drink together. They wanted to invite you to go out and y, but they were stopped at the door, so I decided to drop by and see how you were doing."


    (T/N: Yu Zi Qing was mentioned in chapter 65, he shared a drink with MC and friends at Su Mian''s ce)


    When Gong Yi Mo recalled the teenagers she met at the gathering, a sudden idea came to mind. She suddenly stood up and asked,


    "Is it going to be fun? Quickly take me there, if it''s no fun I won''t spare you."


    Shen Shi Yeughed and reassured her, "Don''t worry! I guarantee that it''s going to be fun!"


    *<novelnext></novelnext>


    The guesthouse they visited was a very affluent one.


    Gong Yi Mo narrowed her eyes as she scrutinized the sculpted flower that decorated the door; the engraving was exquisite and full of detail. Whichever master worked on this craft was truly skilled!


    Shen Shi Ye impatiently pulled her away. "Let''s go in! There''s nothing interesting about a mere door."


    Gong Yi Mo stared back at him and said, "I''m not looking at the door. Don''t you see him approaching?" Shen Shi Ye saw that she was pointing to a brothel-the very ce he had been trying to avoiding recently.


    At this time, a servant from the brothel spotted the prince and hurried over to greet him.


    "Hey, Prince! You haven''t been here for a long time. Come one in, your friends are waiting for you inside."


    When sheid her eyes on Gong Yi Mo, his eyes shone with interest.


    "Oh, look at this cute little boy, is he the prince''s younger brother?" Originally, she thought that the young boy was rather feminine, but when she saw the glint within the youth''s eyes, she concluded that there was a depth that no ordinary noble could have. The olddy felt a shiver down her spine; this boy must havee a long way.


    Shen Shi Ye pulled Gong Yi Mo with him and replied to the olddy, "Don''t talk too much! Aren''t you going to lead the way?"


    "Eh! Yes, pleasee inside!"


    The old Madame smiled as she hurriedly led the way.


    Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since Gong Yi Mo hadst visited the brothel; in the past, she used to be a regr visitor for Chu Guan brothel, since ces like these were the most suitable for gatherings and exchanging information.


    At this time, some people had been waiting anxiously inside.


    "Howe they haven''t arrived yet. Would they prevent the prince from entering? The handsome young man wrinkled his brow while Xu Yuan, who stood beside him, didn''t worry at all.


    "Rx, there isn''t a ce that wouldn''t want to invite a prince!"

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88: The Kingdom''s Top Beauty (1)


    "Rx, there isn''t a ce that wouldn''t want to invite a prince!"


    Li Ke sat peacefully while enjoying a cup of tea. This young man was different from the impatient youths that he apanied; he worked in Hanlin Academy and had acquired his position by his own strength. The reason why he was able to join these other young men for such a gathering was because he became acquainted with them after they shared a drink at Su Mian''s estate.


    A chubby youth pulled Li Ke''s hand and pointed to a Jade Butterfly cake, saying, "Big Brother Li, are you going to have some? If not, I won''t eat either!"


    Li Ke looked at him and smiled, "Qin Qing, you really shouldn''t snack any more. We''ll be having lunch soon."


    The chubby youth reluctantly took onest nce at the butterfly pastry on the te before trying to convince himself, ''It doesn''t matter since I''ve tasted a lot of it already. It''s just one less pastry.''


    Li Ke shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    When they heard a knock on the door, the group stood up together. As soon as the door opened, they saw a girl walk in, dressed in men''s attire.


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo wore white robes; her hair was styled in a bun and adorned with a small jade crown. Her outfit, along with her small, white face and red lips made her look like a spoiled young master of a rich family. At this time, she addressed everyone and said with a smile, "This Young Master Gong greets my fellow brothers."


    Her momentum caused everyone in the room to step back nervously.


    Li Ke narrowed his eyes and said, "Now I know that the princess appears more powerful in men''s clothing. You can''t help but take her seriously."


    Gong Yi Mo waved her hand and greeted them one by one, before finally saying, "Let''s not waste any more time. The prince promised to take me out to y, but if it''s no fun, I''ll hold all of you responsible."


    As soon as she said this, the teenagers looked at each other. Xu Yuan touched his chin and said, "I usually don''t say this, but since the princess is here, I think what she said is right!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yu Ziqing gave a mysterious smile, "We know the top beauty in the capital, but today, we''ll have the chance to meet the kingdom''s number one beauty! She traveled with a team and is going to have her first debut in the capital today! Everyone, let''s go and see!"


    After hearing this news, Gong Yi Mo felt somewhat curious. She had never heard of this person in the capital, so she wondered what kind of appearance would deserve to be the top beauty in the kingdom.


    "Since it''s evening, we can also talk about business right now." Yu Ziqing signaled to the others with a meaningful nce, and the group soon sat down.


    The pleasant fragrance of the snowy mountain bud tea permeated in the air; Gong Yi Mo closed her eyes as she appreciated its scent, while the others merely stared at her, unsure of how to open up the conversation.


    Just then, the chubby youth broke the silence as he picked up thest crisp cake and chewed on it. He spoke in an unclear manner, with a mouth full of crumbs, "Look at how worried you guys are. Fine, I''ll say it myself! Chaoyang Princess, we want to follow you-, no wait, we want to follow the Crown Prince to help build the canal.


    Gong Yi Mo froze on the spot.


    A few days ago, they heard the news that their families were required to sendpetent young men for this mission, but the elders chose these youths of the second generation who were idling about. These young masters had no interest in the matter, but since their family was forcing them to go, they had no way to escape.


    However, when these young men discovered that it was the Crown Prince who requested this matter, they were also aware that Gong Yi Mo followed this Prince. Naturally, she would be following him in this mission.


    It didn''t seem like a bad idea to follow Gong Yi Mo to the south to enjoy food and wine.


    The number of positions open for this trip was limited. At first they resisted the idea, but once they discovered that Gong Yi Mo was a part of it, they immediately changed their minds. After discussing among themselves, they invited her toe and join them for this gathering.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89: The Kingdom''s Top Beauty (2)


    Gong Yi Moughed at the thought of journeying south with these group of teenagers. However, such a trip won''t be a rxed one either.


    Her expression showed a bit of hesitation as she asked them, "This is going to be a lengthy journey, and we''ll be away from the capital for a long time; are all of you resolute on your decision?"


    Since the group had already discussed it among themselves, they readily nodded in confirmation, but Gong Yi Mo continued to frown.


    "Then you cane along¡­is there anything you can contribute?"


    Her words stunned everyone on the spot. Their family told them that their assignments for the journey will be very beneficial to them; all they had to do was to wander about, eat delicious food and y anywhere they wanted. By the time they return, they will be rewarded for aplishing a meritorious deed, and will be promoted to a position. And yet now, Gong Yi Mo was asking if there was anything they could contribute¡­Those present could only stand rooted in their ce,pletely speechless. They had no idea what they were good for aside from eating, drinking, and ying around.


    At this time, only Li Ke spoke up: "I work as apiler at Hanlin Academy majoring in mountain and river geology, so I''ve read many books in this regard. I should be of use when searching for water sources and for excavations.


    Gong Yi Mo nodded in approval then looked at the rest of the crowd. After being swept by her gaze, the others lowered their heads in shame. They didn''t know what they could possibly offer.


    Seeing their nervousness, Gong Yi Mo burst intoughter.


    "Did your families tell you to go out and y?"


    Her words caused them to feel even more embarrassed; they were really ready to go out and enjoy themselves on this trip.


    At this time, the chubby little Qin Qing looked up at her and replied, "I am only good at eating¡­but I am also very obedient. Just give me something delicious before telling me what I should do."


    His words gave the others an idea of what to say. "Yes, that''s right, we''re very obedient. If you find a way to make use of us, just let us know! So¡­would that be okay?"


    Gong Yi Mo showed a surprised expression before putting on a pondering face.


    "You will be obedient¡­"


    Several of them nodded their heads eagerly; she almost couldn''t hold in herughter when she saw their attempts to appear neat and proper.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Alright, alright, it''s up to you. Who was it that invited us to share a drink together?"


    Her words caused these teenagers to break out in enthusiasm once again! At this time, Gong Yi Mo turned to Shen Shiye and said, "What about you, are you willing to go with me?"


    Shen Shiye had remained silent from the beginning. She revealed a bit of concern as she asked him this question, but the prince only lowered his gaze and shook his head.


    Gong Yi Moughed; she was lost for words. Why would a young man in like Shen Shiye follow them to dig a canal when he didn''t even know how long it would take and when he could return.


    So they could only skip this topic and not mention it.


    The sky soon began to darken and the building became even more lively. It would be harder to keep track of where everyone was with so many guests!


    Gong Yi Mo sat on her luxurious chair on the second floor and looked down at the sizable crowd that gathered on the first floor. Sheughed at the sight andmented, "Everyone''s full of excitement in here. I wonder how attractive the kingdom''s number one beauty is. She should be much better than the first beauty of the capital."


    A bright light shone upon the stage on the first floor as the crowd awaited the top beauty''s appearance.


    The noise in the crowd became more morous as their enthusiasm reached its peak. The old servant walked up to the stage this time and smiled, regardless of the visitors'' jeerings.


    "I know you don''t want to see an elderly woman like me, but this old woman hase on stage to introduce the kingdom''s number one beauty to you."


    Her words received a warm response from everyone.


    "Tell her toe out! I can''t wait!"


    "What did she just say? Even though she said¡­"


    Seeing the audience''s passion, the old woman covered her mouth beneath her sleeve andughed mischievously. "There''s just one matter; our top beauty has traveled from a far ce this is her first time seeing the capital''s prosperity. With so many gentlemen present in this room, she is feeling quite shy. So she would like to invite the youngest gentlemen of the crowd, someone courageous and strong, to join her onstage as she performs."

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90: The Beauty''s Melody (1)


    "With so many gentlemen present in this room, she is feeling quite shy. So she would like to invite the youngest gentlemen of the crowd, someone courageous and strong, to join her onstage as she performs."


    Her words caused the audience to cheer even louder! They ignored the small details that the olddy mentioned at the end of her sentence, and volunteered themselves anxiously; some even shouted to get attention!


    "What''s so interesting about a little boy? Only mature masters like us can satisfy those girls, or has your old hostess over there made an error in her announcement?"


    The old woman was not in a hurry to answer their questions. She covered her mouth with her sleeve andughed once again. "Our beautiful Jing Yun is still a virgin. Naturally, since this is Jing Yun''s first appearance in the capital, she would want to find a young man."


    "Most of the people whoe to the brothel are adults. How could she find a young boy here?"


    "Who says only mature mene here, aren''t I young myself?"


    Azy voice echoed through the hall; it was noticeably bright and tender, but it overpowered all the voices in the room.


    Regardless of the discouragement of the teenagers stomped their feet in protest, Gong Yi Mo stepped forward and leaned against the wooden fence as she looked down upon the stage. Herzy and sloppy appearance seemed to carry with it a domineering air.


    The audience looked up and couldn''t help but stare. It looks like there really was a young boy in the crowd who didn''t look older than 10 years of age. He looked just like a lotus flower. Although he looked delicate, the temperament of a rich young master was definitely there.


    The rest of the crowd had no riches to boast. Some of them looked up in dissatisfaction and teased, "What kind of beauty would a little boy your age satisfy? If it''s you, I''m afraid that you haven''t weaned off your mother''s milk yet!"


    His words caused the crowd to roar inughter. Gong Yi Mo rubbed her nose and retorted, "How would you know whether I''ve weaned off or not? Either way, I''m still going for a woman''s chest."


    Hearing a young master swear at such a young age, the crowd couldn''t deny that this was an unruly little boy. There were those who continued to tease her in amusement, "Look he''s upset, maybe he''s embarrassed that his body is too short, since his height only reaches up to a woman''s chest!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo looked at the speaker with indifference and simply replied, "It''s obvious that you''re just jealous!" She went up towards the old servant on stage and said, "Aren''t you going to call the beauty out? Especially after inviting this young master!"


    The old woman''s eyes narrowed as she scrutinized the boy before her. Finally she replied, "Eh? Yes, then let''s begin!"


    The sound of the pipa floated from the background and had slowly raised in pitch. Knowing that the beauty was about to make her appearance, the crowd hushed into silence and stared intensely at the stage. The suspense caused their emotions to rise with anticipation!


    Shen Shi Ye fiercely flicked the back of Gong Yi Mo''s head before saying with a steely voice, "They were clearly targeting you. Why do you have to go?!"


    Having been hit when her guard was down, Gong Yi Mo angrily replied, "Shi Ye, isn''t that what you did! So what, are you going to try and smack me again!!"


    Shen Shiye immediately drew back. He looked at his other friends but the teenagers merely bowed their heads and pretended as if they didn''t see anything. Shen Shiye grumbled at their pretense.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll fall for someone else''s schemes? If you get into trouble, your elder royal brother will definitely find trouble with me."


    Gong Yi Mo nced at him as if to say, ''Since you aren''t afraid of speaking informally with me, why would a spoiled child like you be scared of him?''


    Feeling embarrassed by her frank stare, Shen Shi Ye was about to reply in anger when suddenly, the crowd burst out in screams; could it that the kingdom''s number one beauty, Jing Yun, was about to make her appearance?


    Gong Yi Mo quickly rushed over to get a good view; she saw four maidens who were dressed in red silk. Their movements were like fish in water, full of grace, and each of them had voluptuous figures. As their dance was apanied with the lively tune from the pipa, their red silk fluttered in the air, catching everyone''s attention. But each one of the audience wondered, ''which one of them is Jing Yun?''

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91: The Beauty''s Melody (2)


    Gong Yi Mo quickly rushed over to get a good view; she saw four maidens who were dressed in red silk. Their movements were like fish in water, full of grace, and each of them had voluptuous figures. As their dance was apanied with the lively tune from the pipa, their red silk fluttered in the air, catching everyone''s attention. But each one of the audience wondered, ''which one of them is Jing Yun?''


    Gong Yi Mo touched her chin thoughtfully when suddenly, the old maidservant on stage and said with a smile, "If the young master could pleasee down. The beauty says she hopes that you can escort her on to the stage."


    The olddy''s words caused the audience below the tform to exim in surprise once again. If not one of those beautiful women on stage were the real Jing Yun, then how stunning could the actual Jing Yun possibly be?


    Gong Yi Mo smiled with interest. She suddenly stepped on the fence in front of her and jumped into the air. The crowd gasped as they saw her leap across the air before shended on the tform, right in front of the four dancers. The performers fled away in fear, leaving only this young master on stage.


    It turned out that this young master was an expert in martial arts!


    The onlookers cheered enthusiastically at her acrobatics. Gong Yi Mo waved her hand, causing the crowd to hush in silence. She looked down on them with a charming smile, then unfurled a fan that she had snatched from Li Ke''s table; her graceful movements added a touch of passion and arrogance!


    "Beauty Jing Yun, this little Sheng ising for you, are you ready?" She said with a sinister smile. But rather than a wicked smile, her red lips and white teeth made her grin appear lovable.


    After speaking, she stepped forward to the center of the stage, bowed slightly, then extended her hand with a gentleman''s gesture.


    The audience looked at the scene with bated breath; they couldn''t wait to see what the Kingdom''s number one beauty looked like.


    The sound of the pipa gradually faded into stillness, leaving only the gentle strumming of a zither in the background. At this time, a woman''s delicateughter floated in the air. Even without seeing her yet, the woman''s voice was already such a wonderful sound, simr to the tinkling sound of pearls and jade being poured onto a te; it was enough stir the hearts of its listeners.


    "It is an honor to be ttered by all of you¡­"


    With just a few, simple words, the speaker had fascinated her audience to their very core. Gong Yi Mo blinked in surprise; just what kind of charm has this person used on her audience?


    But soon, she didn''t have the time to ponder deeper, because the back of her hand was enveloped with a soft sensation.


    The room was inplete silence. It was just a single hand, white and thin; the knuckles were slender and well-proportioned. It was amon saying that hands were the second face of a woman. The crowd wondered how perfect her face must be.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Haha, I will have to trouble this young master¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo had been in a trance. After hearing her voice, she snapped back to reality and replied, "No trouble, no trouble at all. So maiden, if I may!"


    As she lifted her white hands to lift the veil, a tall woman emerged calmly. Although it was just a simple gesture, her grace and elegance were undeniable. When she bowed her head and saw that everyone was quiet, the maiden looked up shyly and smiled once again.


    "This maiden is surprised, all of you are so polite¡­"


    The crowd broke out in cheers, enough to topple the whole brothel.


    Even Gong Yi Mo was a little shocked. She had seen so many beauties, but few of them were as exquisite as this. To be honest, only the future refined Regent could rival this attractiveness.


    When a person was beautiful to a certain extent, such an appearance could no longer be described by pen or ink. This type of beauty was no longer just skin-deep; it was a kind of charm that delved deep into the bones. This girl was alluring to the core. Her every motion was enough to leave everyone in a trance.


    As Gong Yi Mo was absorbed by the woman''s seductive gaze, a small red birthmark with petals fell into her sight. Gong Yi Mo suddenly had a vague feeling of familiarity, causing to ponder even more.


    The kingdom''s number one beauty was indeed well-known. The strange thing was, if she was so beautiful, why was it that Gong Yi Mo never heard of her in herst life?


    Regardless of the dazed audience beneath the stage, Jing Yun looked at Gong Yi Mo curiously and said with a smile, "This maiden is new around this ce, and doesn''t know what to perform. I hope that the young boy can help me a little bit for a performanceter."


    The alluring maiden''s smile was enough to overturn a nation. The crowd couldn''t help but hold their breaths while others shot jealous res at Gong Yi Mo. Even Xu Yuan from the second floor was looking down with a foolish expression.


    "I knew it, we shouldn''t have brought the princess along with us; if she wasn''t here, I would be considered the youngest!"

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92: To Win A Beauty Is Difficult (1)


    "I knew it, we shouldn''t have brought the princess along with us; if she wasn''t here, I would be considered the youngest!"


    Shen Shi Ye knocked Qin Qing''s head, causing the boy to feel momentarily breathless.


    "So what if she''s the most beautiful woman in the world? They''re obviously directing their schemes towards Gong Yi Mo. As long as the Chaoyang Princess is here, that despicable Jing Yun will try toe up with all kinds of excuses to pull her onto the stage. Don''t be fooled!"


    Shen Shi Ye''s icy words greatly extinguished hispanions'' enthusiasm.


    Li Ke said with a calm face, "Look closely at her first. This woman doesn''t appear to hold any malice."


    Shen Shi Ye shook his head; his bright eyes turned to look at the tform below. The more he scrutinized, the less convinced he felt within!


    What was the identity of the most beautiful woman in the kingdom? To put it bluntly, she was just a prostitute. Besides, why would Gong Yi Mo be drawn to a woman like Jing Yun? What was so attractive about that woman?


    The prince couldn''t help but touch his face. From his infancy to the present time, everyone who had seen him said he was very handsome; they could praise him as long as they didn''t toss money his direction**. But even so, why did that stinky little girl never look at his appearance the same way?


    (T/N: culture of tossing money/fruits towards the direction of good looking people as apliment to their looks¡­i.e. The handsome Pan An from Jin Dynasty was tossed fruits).


    Gong Yi Mo was in a state of awe, as if she had just seen a goddess. Upon hearing the woman speak to her, Gong Yi Mo snapped out of her stupor and replied with an innocent voice, "But this Master doesn''t know how to, ah!"


    Jing Yun seemed to be surprised and said with augh, "Regardless of instrument or type of music, this woman can find a matching tune to the young master''s dance on stage. Young Master, you don''t have to be modest; who isn''t aware that those from the capital are rich in talent?"


    Gong Yi Mo appeared to be thinking deeply before she finally said with a defeated voice, "There''s really nothing else I can do. Instead, why don''t you do me a favor and have a musician y a tune for you to dance to?"


    The young ''boy'' was so arrogant and bossy; ''he''cked any pity for the beauty. This caused the crowd to beat their chests in frustration! If they were the ones to go on stage, wouldn''t it be such a privilege to dance to a tune yed by an unrivaled beauty? That would be the perfect romantic story!<novelnext></novelnext>


    After hearing Gong Yi Mo''s unkind ''favor'' those in the audience began to exim for a change of volunteers on stage. Jing Yun bit her lip and her eyes showed a trace of hurt.


    "Even so, this young maiden will be obedient to your wishes¡­"


    After speaking, she gave Gong Yi Mo a flirtatious look and winked at her. Once the guzheng strings trembled, Jing Yun''s posture and entire temperament changedpletely, and she jumped to perform the most popr Jingcheng dance of the capital!


    As she tread forward to perform her first dance, eight beautifuldies dressed in purple and yellow silk, joined her the tform; soon enough, the entire stage had be dazzling.


    Under the gaze of jealous onlookers, Gong Yi Mo was surrounded by all of these beauties ¡­Gong Yi Mo felt dizzied watching them as they tried to kick her, pull her shoulders, or shake her.


    As she stood in the midst of these alluring women, she could hear the gossip of others, saying how mesmerizing Jing Yun''s voice was and how enchanting her beauty is. If it was an ordinary man standing in Gong Yi Mo''s ce, that man would surely forget what the current year was. Unfortunately, Gong Yi Mo was a fake ''man'' so these women''s flirtations were all being cast to the blind.


    At this time, Jing Yun smiled as she gazed upon the rioting crowd beneath the stage. Eight maidens slowly removed her outermost veil, revealing a short tube top covering her chest, along with a pair of silk trousers-a revealing style that was not considered immodest in the modern era. However in ancient times, such an exposure was rarely seen!


    Gong Yi Mo blew a whistle as she looked up and down with appreciation; the beauty was blessed with such a small waist! This girl also had an attractive pair of legs¡­


    As Gong Yi Mo continued to stare at her intently, Jing Yun twirled around, causing her fine, white gauze to flutter around her contours. Her onlookers were desperate to see what was underneath her veil!


    "Take it off! Take it off!"


    This was the eager request of her audience.

 Chapter 93

    ? Chapter 93: To Win a Beauty is Difficult (2)


    "Take it off! Take it off!"


    This was the eager request of her audience.


    As if to cater to their request, Jing Yun leaned onto Gong Yi Mo''s bosom and seemed to have ced something in her hands; it turned out to be the tip of her veil. As long as Gong Yi Mo gently pulled it, Jing Yun''s body will be exposed underneath the silk.


    The flirtatious beauty gazed at this ''young gentleman'' with an ambiguous look, as if to encourage her to pull it away.


    "Tear it off! Come on!"


    The people below the stage shouted with heated stares. They couldn''t wait to climb on stage to tear the veil off themselves!


    Gong Yi Mo sighed helplessly; her finger moved, causing white silk to fall off of Jing Yun. The crowd below eximed with joy!


    Beauty-a person who truly personifies this word would not just be attractive by their form-it has to be a kind of allure that sinks deep into their very bones!


    Perhaps due to her long term practice of dancing, Jing Yun''s body matured to be elegant and tall, with every sinew having the power to burst out with incredible force!


    Her lean waist and straight long legs were without a trace of excess, causing the dazed Gong Yi Mo to almost drool. When the music stopped, the maiden once againnded into Gong Yi Mo''s arms while looking up with a pair of captivating, watery eyes.


    "Little boy¡­"


    A nine year old ''boy'' was being seduced by an eighteen year old beauty; Jing Yun reached out and lightly touched her chin, before saying softly, "This young maiden wants to invite the young master to visit her ce. I don''t know if the young master would like to talk behind the curtains, you and I¡­and delve into things more deeply. What do you say?"


    Then, without waiting for Gong Yi Mo to reply, she got up and left. Her figure was instantly surrounded by the crowd, but then she had vanished without a trace. Where did she go?


    At this time, Shen Shi Ye dashed to Gong Yi Mo''s side, only to see her speechless state. He said with annoyance, "You look like you''ve just been seduced. If I didn''t know who you were, I really would have mistaken you for a real man!"


    Gong Yi Mo looked up at him thoughtfully and said with a smile, "Everyone has eyes to appreciate a beauty. Why, does the number one beauty of the kingdom not meet your standards?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Oh, her?" Shen Shi Ye looked dismissively at the crowd. "Her looks are very general. This Master is not interested in that kind of woman."


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and replied, "Then who can possibly live up to your standards. Do you think I can?"


    Shen Shi Ye felt inexplicably nervous after seeing her face up close. He violently pushed Gong Yi Mo away before saying with a look of disgust, "Go away, "Go away, you''re nothing but a little brother to this young master!"


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t pay much attention to him. She pulled him along and said, "Today''s business is over, you should go back. I still have something left to do so I won''t be returning with you."


    "How could I leave you?" Shen Shi Ye didn''t forget that Gong Yi Mo was only twelve years old. If she continued to stay in such a ce, she could endanger her reputation.


    Will she end up losing her reputation?


    Seeing that Gong Yi Mo didn''t reply, Shen Shi Ye added, "Moreover, all of us came here to y, but we didn''t say we were leaving now!"


    Gong Yi Mo looked up at him with surprise, then suddenly smiled at him ambiguously as she scrutinized him.


    "Well that''s no surprise¡­of all of you rich young masters, aside from Xu Yu, are already fifteen years old?


    Shen Shi Ye''s face turned red, but he still straightened his posture and said in defense, "Where are you heading exactly? I''ll leave after waiting for you to return. And you, what you looking at me like that for?!"


    Gong Yi Mo shrugged indifferently, "That''s up to you. Anyways, I won''t be going back with you. With my level of skill, there''s nothing you have to worry about."


    After hearing her reassurance, Shen Shi Ye felt relieved, but he was still upset. "What is going on exactly?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled mysteriously.


    "¡­I have an appointment with a beauty."

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94: Negiations (1)


    As soon as she entered the room, Gong Yi Mo took a deep breath to savor the fresh scent of peppermint in the air. The beauty''s residencecked a graceful atmosphere as one would expect; instead, it looked rather deste, with some unfinished writingsid out on a table. Gong Yi observed the calligraphy of a scripture on the desk. Because the writer relied more on creativity rather than adhering to strict rules, her painted writings looked like a solemn work of art


    Not knowing how much longer she would be waiting, Gong Yi Mo took up a brush and began to paint on a nk white sheet of paper. She began to draw out her ideas regarding the canal-what rivers she remembered could be excavated, and which ones to avoid. In her previous life, she had traveled to many ces in this world. There was much bloodshed wherever she traveled, but she paid little attention to these things.


    While Gong Yi Mo was lost in thought, the door creaked open, and a drunken woman stumbled in while touching her forehead. She sluggishly lifted her gaze and brightened to a smile once she saw her visitor.


    "Young Master, this servant thought that you wouldn''t being."


    Just earlier, several teenagers along with Gong Yi Mo were herded out of the brothel, so she thought they would never have the chance to meet again.


    Gong Yi Mo ced down her brush, folded the paper, then tucked it under her arms. She smiled widely and replied, "I have an appointment with a beauty; how can I note?"


    Jing Yun hummed in surprised, then responded with an enchanting voice that was pleasing to the ear.


    "I would have mistaken you for a man, Chaoyang Princess. I didn''t expect you to be such a funny person."


    Gong Yi Mo showed no surprise upon being identified. She slowly walked up to Jing Yun observed her.


    "If your organization was more detailed, you should have known that I''m not a princess anymore."


    Jing Yun smiled and said, "Does that make any difference? Since you hold the medallion of ''In the Emperor''s Presence,'' who would dare to make trouble with you?"


    She even knows about this?


    Gong Yi Mo touched her chin thoughtfully. "In that case, did you try to approach me because of this medallion?"


    "That was originally my purpose."


    Jing Yun''s unexpectedly straightforward and simple answer surprised Gong Yi Mo.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Then¡­what made you change your mind?"


    Gong Yi Mo asked with wide, curious eyes.


    Jing Yun smiled and lifted her jade white finger towards her visitor. "Of course it''s because of you¡­my little princess."


    Jing Yun ambled towards Gong Yi Mo''s side. The beauty stretched lightly and yawned, as her alluring figureidfortably next to the princess.


    "Speaking of which¡­I have heard of the princess'' name often in the past two years; your reputation is more famous than my title as the number one beauty of the kingdom."


    "Is that so?" Gong Yi Mo touched her nose and replied, "I never thought that my reputation could reach such heights."


    Jing Yun red at her and replied, "The princess is too modest."


    "Get down to business, who are you, and what dealings do you have with me?"


    Gong Yi Mo looked at her with curiosity and a look of innocence.


    Her expression caused the Young Jing Yun tough. She was obviously a clever princess, and yet she made such a cute face.


    "My original n was to borrow the gold medal in your hand, but after hearing thetest news from Great Tang, I suddenly came up with a brilliant idea."


    She smiled and gazed at Gong Yi Mo with a look of fascination. "Do you know of Yu Heng?"


    The whole time, Gong Yi Mo was full ofughter and ease, but now her expression turned serious. "Of course I know."

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95: Negotiations (2)


    Speaking of this time and space, there was an era in history when the warring states were unified into a single kingdom, and inter generations, the kingdom was broken up once again into four major countries: Yu Qi, Yu Heng, Lou Ye and Great Yu.


    Among the four countries, Great Yu had the vastest expanse ofnd.


    It was like a massive dragon that extended its reaches from the Yellow River to the Yangtze River, then northwards to the present Erenhot City; it continues to stretch forth its dragon-like head in the northwest towards Lou Ye, and then northeast towards the border of Yu Qi. Thus, thisrge expanse ofnd spans throughout the three kingdoms.


    The southern portion of Great Yu borders the present Macau; west side faces Tibet; finally the east borders Shanghai. The country is vast, but it does upy the best position!


    North of Great Yu lies the Yu Heng country; out of the four countries, this kingdom had the smallest amount ofnd; they are also Great Yu''s closest neighbor.


    Yu Heng stretches northwards in territory, so it is sandwiched between Lou Ye and Da Yu, and is located farthest away from the northeastern Yu Qi country.


    There are countless small countries that lie between the four major countries, and Yu Heng is caught in an awkward position between Great Yu and Lou Ye; it was both a blessing and a curse.


    Among the countries, Yu Qi''s traditions revolve around mainly around the Han Chinese culture. Meanwhile, Yu Heng and Great Yu, which both share the Yellow River and border Lou Ye, is a grasnd that belongs to a semi-nomadic culture with traces of Han culture. In contrast, Lou Ye is a fully nomadic country, where many wandering monks can be found.


    At this time, a person from Yu Heng country suddenly appears before Gong Yi Mo; if she reports the maiden to the authorities, the beauty will surely suffer a loss.


    The princess blinked innocently and said, "Miss, it seems that there''s something you''d like to say to this little sister."


    Jing Yun looked at her with amusement and looked at her seductively. "Of course, I would like to make a deal with the princess."


    "I heard that your kingdom''s prince is going to repair the canal; the goal is to connect the capital to the Yangzte River, is that right?"


    Gong Yi Mo nodded, "That is correct."


    Seeming pleased with her answer, Jing Yun smiled and asked, "Is the princessing along for the trip?"


    "I''ll be joining them for the journey."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "That''s great," Jing Yun leaned forward and winked at her. "I wonder who could havee up with such an excellent idea. Is that why the princess wants toe along with them?"


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head without hesitation and replied, "Who knows who came up with it? It couldn''t have been me anyways."


    "It doesn''t matter." A glimmer of suspicion flickered across the beauty''s eyes. "In any case, the princess is the crown prince''s closest rtive, and he values you very much. Even the emperor of Great Yu** seems to be very concerned about you. It''s easy to see that the princess'' words still carry considerable weight."


    [note] Great Tang is the Dynasty name, much more overarching¡­whereas Great Yu is the country name that Emperor Gong rules and where Gong Yi Mo lives in [/note]


    Gong Yi Mo remained in silence and simply looked back at Jing Yun with a smile.


    "But as far as I know, the princess seems to be struggling in Great Yu. The princess'' dear brother has left to a far ce for his mission, while you are left here without any money for support¡­No, it can be said that you''ve lost everything."


    Gong Yi Mo scrutinized the maiden. "You''ve been very thorough in investigating me¡­"


    "Naturally," Jing Yun said with another wink.


    The princess replied thoughtfully, "My funds are very scarce at the moment. I wonder what kind of deal you want to make."


    For the first time, Jing Yun''s amused expression turned grim, and she said with solemnity, "The Grand Canal you''re going to excavate will stretch from the south to the north. Using the existing Yulong Inner Canal, you will be renovating this waterway and will extend it towards the capital. Is that right?


    Gong Yi Mo nodded, "Not bad."


    The maiden gracefully turned her gaze towards the princess; her eyes seemed full of expectation and deep affection.


    "Then I would like to ask the princess, how do you think you can profit from this?"


    Gong Yi Mo had already considered this question in the past. She snapped her fingers and replied cheekily to Jing Yun, "Search among family properties, exterminate ns, buy more goods, rob the tombs, and¡­" Her eyes shed excitedly, "and smuggling."

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96: More than Meets the Eye (1)


    Jing Yun suddenly smiled and said, "Smuggling wasn''t possible up to now between Yu Heng and your country because of the flooding that urs at the Huang Long Reservoir. Meanwhile, the bordering state of Luo Zhou between our two countries is heavily guarded; attempting to smuggle at the borders is as difficult as trying to reach the heavens."


    But as soon as Jing Yun said so, she suddenly smiled with obvious excitement, "But now, everything will change-now that your country, Great Yu, is going to build a canal."


    "Water brings life and opportunities. Since your project spans across a vast territory, this waterway will be difficult to manage by yourself. Just the lower part of the canal that runs along the south will connect to various waterways in Huang Long. If my country secretly builds two waterways in the south and you cooperate with us to build a junction to those tributaries, no one will ever find out¡­If you are willing to cooperate with us, we can sail to the junction by boat and exchange goods, then transport our materials to the domestic market in secret.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and replied, "You''re thinking quite far ahead, but this is a heavy risk. I can''t do anything that will bring hidden dangers to my country¡­"


    What she meant by those words was, if you want her to take such a big risk, you should at least pay part of the deposit.


    Surprisingly, Jing Yun gritted her teeth and agreed, "Of course-since those secret rivers will be used by Yu Heng, I''ll be willing to bear the cost of the excavation."


    Gong Yi Mo scrutinized the maiden and said with interest, "Even the number beauty of the kingdom wouldn''t have so much money¡­" Not only will she have to secretly build the river in Yu Heng, she will also have to provide her money for the project. Having the authority, financial resources, and the courage to take such a heavy risk could not be aplished simply by being a world-renowned beauty.


    "This won''t pose any problems for the princess," Jing Yun said with a look of fascination and charm. Such a delicate woman was tempting, but Gong Yi Mo could only touch her nose in amusement.


    She looked down on the maiden andmented, "It''s useless to try seduce me."


    Jing Yun looked up and sighed, "I almost forgot that you''re a little girl. But fortunately you''re female. If you were a prince, our Yu Heng country will have plenty to worry about."


    But then, Jing Yun turned to disy her most attractive smile, "So what do you say? Do you find me beautiful?" She crossed her long legs; they were fair and symmetrical, without a trace of scars or ws. Her looming chest partly covered in slightly transparent satin seemed to catch Gong Yi Mo''s eyes.


    Her figure was certainly unmatched!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo sighed, "Unfortunately, although you are an exquisite beauty, there''s only one thing you''re missing."


    "Oh?" Jing Yun leaned forward eagerly. How could she not care about her looks when she''s clearly showing interest just now?


    The princess leaned forward to a dangerously close distance; her sudden approach caused Jing Yun to retreat unconsciously. But Gong Yi Mo still urately came to her neck and sniffed it before frowning in disappointment.


    "Ordinary women have a certain fragrance as a result of their makeup seeping into their skin. You also have this fragrance, but unfortunately¡­"


    She said with a bitter face, "Underneath that fragrance is the scent of a man. Isn''t that disappointing?"


    Jing Yun red back, "Who are you calling a smelly man?"


    She was left speechless for a moment. Afterwards, the beauty winked at Gong Yi Mo andined with a charming voice, "Do you see me as a man? That''s ridiculous!"


    Gong Yi Moughed at her reaction; her gaze bore into that ce between Jing Yun''s legs with a suggestive look.


    "Are you man? Can you raise that skirt a little higher for me?"


    The little girl spoke so innocently but her words caused Jing Yun''s expression to turn from pale to ck. Finally, sheughed and said,


    "Do you want to be my guest underneath the bed sheets? That won''t do, this sister isn''t attracted to girls."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 - More Than Meets The Eye (2)


    Gong Yi Mo slowly lifted her eyes, her scorching gaze seemed to burn through her lies. Jing Yun truly regretted wearing this dress.


    "We don''t have to speak about the rest. I''m actually very curious. What did you stuff on top to have it¡­ shake that way when you dance?"


    "Pervert!"


    Jing Yun grit her teeth. She covered her chest with her hands and red at her with those beautiful eyes. Her reaction was quite feminine. She never expected the little jade-like girl sitting in front of her to be so devious!


    ''Looks like I''ll have to scare her a little!'' Jing Yun narrowed her eyes.


    "Little Sister, don''t you have any shame? If I truly am a man, your words could put you into danger, don''t you think?"


    She let out an "oh" in surprise as her expression turned serious. The two people on the bed were close: one leaned forward while the other leaned back. This position was definitely dangerous.


    But just who was Gong Yi Mo? She lightly looked at her, "You can''t beat me."


    Without time to even cough up blood, she pointed at her chest, smiled and said, "How about this? If you tell me what you put on your chest, I''ll agree to your request. How about it?"


    Her words caused Jing Yun to swallow back the blood and re at her silently. She tentatively asked, "Are you telling the truth? If I show you, you''ll agree?"


    Gong Yi Mo nodded her head solemnly.


    Jing Yun turned the thought over in her head. She found it funny since she didn''t know how she exposed herself, but she also wants to return. Finally, she ced her fingers on her cor. As long as she pulls the two sides slightly, Gong Yi Mo would be able to see.


    "Then I''m really taking it off now¡­" She doesn''t believe that Gong Yi Mo would actually look!


    Gong Yi Mo stared unblinkingly at her. Her eyes stuck out so far it was going to reach her chest!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Jing Yun grit her teeth: this scoundrel!


    She hardened her heart and suddenly pulled away the clothing!


    At first, he thought that Gong Yi Mo would turn around the moment he removed his clothes, but the other party actually continued to shamelessly stare! This scenario made Jing Yun quite ufortable¡­


    She¡­ he really is a man.


    Gong Yi Mo beganughing while smacking the bed.


    It was just too funny! The other party''s tender, white chest had two water balloons tied to it! How unbelievably funny! Especially since the other party has an enchanting face, yet has such a t chest! It''s hrious no matter how you look at it!


    Sheughed so hard the other party angrily ripped off the balloons, revealing the slightly red skin underneath. Gong Yi Mo hadn''t recovered from the shock yet.


    "Laughed enough?"


    He used his normal male voice, one that was naturally maic and soft. It was a sweet voice. He rolled his eyes, causing another burst ofughter from Gong Yi Mo. Such a beautiful female face made such an action!


    "Little Princess, how did you discover that I''m a man?"


    The more Jing Yun thought about it, the less he understood it. After all, this whole time, no one had ever uncovered this secret, and he was confident that no one would ever figure it out. So just how was the little princess able to figure it out?


    Gong Yi Mo smiled meekly and gradually stopped under his ever increasingly angry stare. Her eyes unintentionallynded on his exposed neck where there was a pink blossom petal birthmark.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 - A Man Who Loved Her (1)


    Earlier, she had covered up her actions by sniffing him in order to get a closer look at this birthmark. Sure enough. His identity became clear.


    Yu Heng Empire''s second son Jing Yun.


    A prince born who was from a troupe singer and was constantly ignored, yet he had always cherished country.


    Gong Yi Mo rarely recalled memories from her previous life, but if you asked her who she felt the most sorry for¡­


    Gong Yi Mo smiled sadly.


    She felt sorry for a lot of people in herst life because it was she who caused a war between the North and South, killing countless people and widowing countless wives. She was the cursed executioner.


    But there was only one she truly felt sorry for.


    One person that was said to love her deeply.


    However, that person wasn''t a beautiful Jing Yun but an ugly version of him.


    During a pce banquet one day, he unexpectedly fell in love with her at first sight. The long years of battle then deepened their rtions.


    Yes, Gong Yi Mo believed that this was her ill-fated bond with Jing Yun.


    Jing Yun was the most outstanding prince in the Yu Heng Empire and was loved by its denizens. However, he assisted her many times secretly and entangled deeply in her affairs. In the end, in spite of Gong Yi Mo''s wishes, she led an army to besiege Jing Yun''s city. It was this man whom she met on the battlefield-the prince who didn''t want her to be sad, personally opened the gates for her.


    In this way, because he had helped her, Jing Yun was executed as a traitor during herst life, with his corpse fed to the dogs. When she took over the city, she couldn''t even find his ashes.


    That was why, in herst life, whenever she killed someone, she would wonder what her life would have been if she had never met Gong Che; if she had met Jing Yun earlier, a man who would love her wholeheartedly, she wouldn''t be suffering like this.


    Unfortunately, it was not to be.


    She actually did not recognize him at first and only began to suspect when he offered the deal.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Jing Yun was a clever and far-sighted person. If the Yu Heng royal family hadn''t persecuted his mother, forcing him to destroy both his appearance and martial arts skills, with his patriotism, he wouldn''t have ended up that way.


    And sure enough, she found the pink blossom birthmark on his neck. When she saw it the first time in her previous life, she had asked him if it was a hickey.


    He had coldly turned to her and asked her who would possibly kiss him after seeing his wretched face.


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t believe it, adamantly stating that she wasn''t afraid. As an envoy, in respect of her status, Jing Yun slowly removed his mask.


    It was a face that was horribly broken into pieces and could give a child nightmares for days. He seemed like a Yama straight from hell standing quietly under that red plum tree at that time watching her coldly. That cold and indifferent voice carried a despondent and mournful undertone.


    He touched his face and asked, ''Is it scary?''


    What did she say back then?


    Gong Yi Mo recalled it as a bitter feeling involuntarily rose up in her heart. That time, she had said¡­


    If your face wasn''t deformed, you would''ve been a beautiful woman.


    He truly was a beautiful woman!


    Jing Yun felt a lot morefortable after removing the water balloons. Hearing no response from Gong Yi Mo, he lifted his head and saw theplicated expression she made while looking at him. It looked like terrible grief as well as remorse.


    Jing Yun was shocked: he didn''t know why, but it seemed like she felt bad for him¡­


    It must be an illusion. His sources had told him that this unruly princess doesn''t kneel even in front of the emperor-an extremely difficult person to deal with!


    "What''s wrong?" He creased his eyebrows, every small movement would enrapture the viewer. He really was beautiful. After all, his mother was the true beauty that shook the Yu Heng Empire back then.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99 - A Man Who Loved Her (2)


    Gong Yi Mo pulled away from her reminiscing and suddenlyughed. Although she was smiling, Jing Yun could sense a tinge of sadness underneath.


    "I think the terms of our cooperation should be changed."


    Her words suddenly caused Jing Yun to be vignt. Did they have to start all over again?


    "¡­What kind of change?"


    Gong Yi Mo looked at him deeply, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of such a gaze.


    "I don''t need you to provide any funding for the river''s excavation."


    "Why?!" he asked hurriedly. Was she disagreeing with his proposal?


    "Our cooperation can continue, but I don''t need your funding. As you know, I''m much richer than you¡­and¡­In order to relieve the floodings at the Yangzte River, I n to dig more tributaries that extend ind. The emperor will be paying for the project, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Instead, you should spend more money to protect yourself."


    Jing Yun frowned causing his delicately trimmed brows to furrow. He looked just like a forlorn beauty that enticed one''spassion and causing the onlooker to want to reach out andfort him tenderly.


    There was no such thing as a free meal that falls from the sky. Jing Yun wondered what the princess meant by her words.


    "Why not? My funding could still be beneficial."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have enough money. After all, if you fund the excavation for the rivers going towards Yu Heng, it will cost you an enormous sum and a long period of time. I don''t want to take advantage of you since we will be cooperating for a long time."


    "So you trust me?" He said with a frowned as he looked at her suspiciously, "You know, after digging up those rivers, it will be much easier for our countrymen to sneak in to your territory. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid," Gong Yi Mo said with a smile. "If you''re able toe and go through that path, can''t I also sneak past that river? In time, it will all depend on your ability. Moreover¡­"


    Her eyes narrowed as she said calmly, "Moreover, once the canal ispleted, I will naturally station soldiers and cavalry to guard the entrance. You can''t pass through. And with so many tributaries, I don''t have to just do business with only you."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her gaze seemed distant, as if the mountains and rivers that extended in all directions have emerged in her view.


    Such magnificentndscapes and waterways, close trading, and all kinds of supplies¡­all of these will allow people to yearn for a new kind of life.


    She smiled lightly, but the domineering weight of her words could not be denied.


    "I believe that smuggling will only be a temporary kind of business. One day, I will allow all four countries to open their doors, giving freedom for all parties to trade as they wish!"


    This isn''t just a dream, she can actually aplish it!


    Her words utterly stunned Jing Yun; such iparable ambition and determination caused his heart to tremble!


    He suddenly felt as if his vision was too narrow. He only wanted to carry the weight a single country, but this girl, she not only wanted to build her own nation, but also the neighboring countries around her! This kind of dauntless spirit of supremacy was far beyond what he could achieve now.


    No¡­no one can ever reach such a pinnacle. This Chaoyang Princess, how was she raised to be able to harbor such ambition¡­and think of such a terrifying idea?


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo looked at him with a smile and stretched out her hand to him. Her eyes were filled with both nostalgia and great expectations.


    "I know who you are. I know your talents, your vision, your situation, and everything else, but none of that matters. I just want to ask you, are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    The fact that she dropped honorifics and said ''I'' was tantamount to telling him that she was truly showing her sincerity.


    Before he could fully recover from the impact of her previous words, Jing Yun saw her small hand held out before him. He still had some doubts, but when he remembered his suffering mother within the cold pce, he gritted his teeth! He''ll never fear again.


    "I''ll cooperate!"


    Gong Yi Mo''s tense expression softened.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 - She''s the Only One (1)


    While the pair had just finished their negotiations, in another faraway ce, Gong Jue was close to arriving at Xi Zhou.


    In this present era, Xi Zhou was located between Tibet and Lhasa, which belonged to the southern part of the Tarim Basin.


    The country of Great Yu was originally a vastnd mass and Xi Zhou was part of this territory that extended outwards as a strip ofnd. The northern part is bordered by Lou Ye while the southern grasnd is bordered by many small nomadic countries. Therefore, Xi Zhou was always guarded with a sizable amount of troops in all three directions in order to defend their kingdom''snd.


    Seeing that his men would finally arrive at their destination in just two days, Gong Jue felt relieved. The road they now traveled was very smooth. For this journey, he had walked through deserts, oases, snow capped mountains and grasnds.


    Only now did he see with his own eyes the manyndscapes that Sister Gong once told him stories of, and just how magnificent his country was. His heart swelled with pride as he pondered how fathers and grandfathers had aplished the feat of conquering these great rivers and mountains step by step.


    When they passed a vige that was built by an oasis, Gong Jue ordered everyone to stop their carriages and to resume their travels during nightfall when the temperature wasn''t so hot.


    Since the vigers had discovered that they were heading to Xi Zhou for the disaster relief, they weed the traveling group warmly and arranged for Gong Jue to stay at the vige head''s home.


    Even though he had already seen so much along the way, Gong Jue still felt very strange; the faces of the people her were quite different from those in the capital. Just as Sister Gong once told him, there were many kinds of faces in the world. If one were to travel further south, he would find more people with darker skin. Unfortunately, Gong Jue had yet to see all that she had described to him.


    Because the journey was long and difficult, aside from the guards who were ordered to keep watch, the rest of the travelers slept to refuel their energy. While Gong Juey in bed, he found it difficult to fall asleep.


    He felt a little uneasy because he didn''t receive a single letter from Gong Yi Mo, despite receiving news of the capital from time to time. Could it be that since he had left the capital to a faraway ce, Sister Gong decided to be more diligent this time?


    Gong Jue couldn''t help butugh when he thought of it.


    He touched the strand of hair in his arms. Gong Jue didn''t know how Gong Yi Mo was faring alone at the pce. Was she happy?<novelnext></novelnext>


    When he thought of her endearing smile, Gong Jue was able to slowly fall asleep. After an unknown amount of time had passed, an uninvited guest had sneaked into the prince''s residence. In his sudden rm, Gong Jue unsheathed his sword with a ''shing'' and he pointed it threateningly at the neer''s shoulder!


    A water basin fell with a tter upon the ground, but the prince paid no attention to it. Instead, he stared wide-eyed at his visitor as he said in disbelief, "Sister Gong?"


    The girl shivered with trepidation as she looked down at the basin on the ground. She didn''t dare to move. When Gong Jue finally saw her appearance more clearly, he blinked with regret. It wasn''t Sister Gong, but rather, a young girl who looked seven points simr to her.


    But instead of lowering his guard, Gong Jue was even more vignt. Although she may have been sent to amodate him, just the fact that she looked so simr to his sister had raised his suspicions.


    "Who are you? Who sent you here?" His narrow sword clung to his opponent''s neck. One wrong word and he would surely cut off her neck without any hesitation. His gaze was chilling, as if he were staring at a corpse, which caused the girl to tremble in fear even more.


    "I¡­I don''t know why Your Highness asks. I am the vige head''s foster daughter. I just came to help you wash your face."


    The vige head''s foster daughter?


    Gong Jue scrutinized the girl and questioned, "In that case, were you ordered by them to do this?"


    His tone was very cold but the little girl in front of him couldn''t help but blush, "It''s just me..I wanted toe see you out of my desires¡­From the very first time I saw you¡­" Her eyes sparkled as she gazed longingly at Gong Jue. When she made such a face, her appearance looked eight points simr to Gong Yi Mo!


    "I¡­I admire your highness, so¡­That''s why¡­I just came into your room."

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 - She''s The Only One


    Despite how dangerously Gong Jue''s cold sword pointed to her neck, the maiden still lowered her head shyly as her cheeks blushed to a deeper red. "I heard that Your Highness is traveling to the West¡­Qiao Qiao is willing to follow the prince in his journey."


    After speaking affectionately, her ears turned red and she waited for him to reply.


    But Gong Jue simply gave her a frosty stare, like a heartless judge who frowned upon an offender''s clumsy lies.


    "Is that so?" He smiled, but his sword pinched deeper.


    Such a move caused the girl''s heart to jump in fright, but she hurriedly forced herself to calm down.


    "¡­It''s true, my Lord¡­I-, I admire you¡­"


    She still had a trace of disdain towards this young prince. An eleven-year old little boy could easily be swindled, so then why did she have to disguise herself to look like his elder sister? Did this prince perhaps have unusual affections towards his sister?


    But now that the sword''s edge was dangerously pointed to her neck, the girl suddenly felt that if it weren''t for her face, she would have been killed the instant she had entered!


    In this moment, she finally felt true fear, because after saying that she admired him, she sensed that Gong Jue''s killing intent was real!


    The script she had prepared was now stuck in her throat and she dared not utter a word; she only hoped that her current appearance would appease her opponent to at least spare her life.


    "Did you say that you admire me?" A cold youthful voice resounded in the air.


    The girl looked up with joy, but such a moment was suddenly frozen into eternity; she never realized when she was killed, nor the reason behind it.


    After eliminating her, Gong Jue finally sunk into dread. The maiden was definitely sent by people from the pce who were aware of his rtionship with Sister Gong. If Gong Yi Mo was in the pce, she never would''ve given them the chance to use this scheme. But for this to actually happen, the only exnation is¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sister Gong was no longer in the pce.


    As he was pondering, another person entered the room. It turned out to be Bai Sheng, the man specially arranged by Gong Yi Mo to assist Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue brought him in this journey because his sister trusted this man. That was why he also chose to trust this man.


    Bai Sheng had a very ordinary appearance, the kind that would never stand out when thrown in a crowd of people. At this time, the man gazed at the corpse on the ground and said with a sigh, "Your Highness, you shouldn''t kill."


    Bai Sheng knew Gong Yi Mo''s and Zhen Xi Wang''s wishes; they hoped that Gong Jue would mature into an upright and resolute man, just as any honorable soldier. But Bai Sheng, who had a deeper understanding of the boy, knew that the prince silently hid his murderous nature underneath, so he could only prevent the prince frommitting further bloodshed. Gong Jue''s previous massacre of the bandits left a chilling impression upon his enemies, which surprisingly allowed them to break past an encirclement and to get this far in their journey to Xi Zhou.


    "She was too noisy, so I killed her."


    Somehow, Bai Sheng could feel a trace of killing intent from Gong Jue'' gaze just now, which caused him tremble.


    As a result, he shifted his gaze somewhere else and stared at the corpse instead, only to find that the girl''s face seemed very simr to the Chaoyang Princess.


    Bai Sheng was caught by surprise. Although he didn''t know what exactly had happened, he knew that Gong Yi Mo was someone dear to Gong Jue, and this girl looked very simr to her. Even if this stranger came uninvited to the prince''s room, Gong Jue shouldn''t have killed her right away; at the very least, he would have tortured her first for information.


    Bai Sheng looked up at Gong Jue, who was currently sitting in front of a table while flipping through a book. The prince seemed deep in thought as he slowly turned each page. He seemed like a lonely and abandoned child, unlike his usual self.


    Feeling Bai Sheng''s questioning eyes, Gong Jue gave him a faint nce. Meanwhile, for Bai Sheng, a single stare from the prince was enough to chill him to the bone.


    "Too simr to her. In this world, only one Sister Gong is enough."

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 ¨C Is Not As Good As Her (1)


    His tone was cold as he gave a casual exnation. However, this exnation only made Bai Sheng more nervous! Did his highness find out?


    Bai Sheng didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time. Suddenly, he heard Gong Jueugh.


    The nights here were cold, but Gong Jue¡¯sughter chilled one to the bones.


    ¡°Speaking of that, I find it very strange. We¡¯ve been away for a while now, yet why has there been no news from the capital?¡±


    Gong Jue raised an eyebrow at the end of this sentence and his face abruptly darkened. He looked at Bai Sheng with unbridled killing intent.


    He crushed a piece of paper into a ball and threw it at Bai Sheng, then coldly remarked, ¡°I see! I trusted you so much, yet you actually dared lie to me!¡±


    The paper obviously didn¡¯t hurt, but Bai Sheng immediately kneeled asrge drops of cold sweat rolled down his chalk white face. He obviously cleaned up thoroughly, yet there was actually a fish that had escaped the!


    He panicked and said, ¡°I beg your forgiveness, Your Highness! This was Princess¡¯ orders, she didn¡¯t want you to worry¡­¡±


    Sure enough, something had happened!


    Gong Jue zeroed in on him, ¡°What else are you hiding from me? Speak!¡±


    ¡°Nothing else!¡± Bai Sheng hurriedly shook his head and flusteredly said, ¡°Other than the Princess¡¯ demotion, there truly is nothing else!¡±


    Demoted?!


    This word caused Gong Jue to lurch. His chest was in pain and he almost coughed up blood!


    The person he cared for the most, the person he would give everything up for had actually hid such an important matter from him?! Demoted¡­


    ¡°Heh, am I not allowed to get even a single letter?¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    So it was like that! It was like that!


    Bai Sheng was startled at his words and he hurriedly opened the paper by his foot. There was nothing on it. He lifted his head and met the cold glint of a sword pointed at his neck. A trace of blood remained on its surface, left behind by that girl lying on the floor.


    Gong Jue stood in front of him, anger swirling in his eyes. Those deep, ck eyes were bloodshot. His whole person was twisted into a vicious ghoul!


    ¡°Tell me exactly how everything happened, word for word.¡±


    Hearing Gong Jue¡¯s words, Bai Sheng didn¡¯t dare hide it any longer. Pale-faced, he confessed everything that had happened while the sword trembled from anger. It was very likely that in the next second, he would be like the woman on the ground: dead from a slit of the throat.


    ¡°So this was the case! Royal Sister was demoted, how dare you! How dare you two team up to hide it from me!¡±


    Gong Jue took a deep breath and closed his eyes trying to quell his killing intent. No! There was no way he could calm down. Every time he thought of how Gong Yi Mo was bullied by all those people, only able to cry alone by herself, he wanted to rush back and kill all the people in the hall.


    There¡¯s also Gong Che! On what basis can he get Royal Sister to plead on his behalf? He¡¯s a prince! His familymitted a huge crime so shouldn¡¯t he bear it himself?!


    There¡¯s also grandfather and uncle! Why did they team up to hide it from him? On what basis?!


    Gong Jue¡¯s eyes revealed chilling killing intent


    ¡°Prepare the horse! I¡¯m heading back to the capital! Now!¡±


    Bai Sheng was so shocked that he almost fainted. Xi Zhou was right in front of them, and turning back now would be tantly disobeying royal orders! It¡¯s a crime punishable with death!


    ¡°Royal Highness! The Emperor and Princess put in so much effort, pondered for so long, in order to give you this chance! If you leave just like that, can you face the princess who hadbored so hard for this?¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s heartfelt plea was met with a sh of Gong Jue¡¯s sword. Blood sttered everywhere.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 - Not As Good As Her (2)


    Feeling the pain on his neck, Bai Sheng suddenly felt blessed. With Gong Jue''s character, if he wanted to kill him, he would''ve done so already. Since he wasn''t dead, it must be due to the princess.


    Thinking of this, Bai Sheng endured the terror and pain and said, "I''ll continue to say it even if you kill me! Your subordinate still clearly remembers how the Chaoyang Princess debated over countless cases before finally finding a suitable opportunity!"


    "In order to understand whether the underground water was suitable for the West County, she took an entire month to study the county''s geography, repeatedly pondering until she settled on this n!"


    "Before arranging for me to follow you, she told me that I absolutely must make sure youplete this task. Now that you want to go back, you may as well kill me first since I no longer have the courage to face the princess!"


    (TN: I think a quote is missing so I''m not sure if he''s talking the whole time or only the first andst paragraphs.)


    "Heh, do you think I don''t dare?"


    Gong Jue''s voice was chilling cold, piercing straight to the bones. He tightly grasped the hilt!


    However, listening to Bai Sheng''s words, he couldn''t help but recall Gong Yi Mo''s appearance as shebored over her books. Such azy person actually faced this problem so determinedly and thoroughly.


    Royal Sister, what is the best course of action? What should I do?


    The tip of the sword shook but didn''t slice down. Gong Jue retracted the sword and sheathed it, squeaking loudly as it went in.


    Bai Sheng''s body went stop: he managed to preserve his life.


    He watched Gong Jue turn around to leave, but but then the prince stopped his tracks just by the exit. Bai Sheng sighed with relief and he softlyforted the boy,


    "¡­ Your subordinate is aware that you are worrying about the princess, but the princess is also true to you. Your subordinate is old, yet he has never seen another sister who worries about her half-brother so. Your Highness, are you serious about living up to her expectations?"


    After Bai Sheng had said everything on his mind, Gong Jue didn''t speak for a long time. The man nervously sneaked a peek; he could only see Gong Jue''s back facing him, but the boy''s body seemed to be trembling slightly.


    "I also know¡­ I also know!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Sheng was shocked by Gong Jue''s words. He panicked and softened his tone.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the Princess'' martial arts is powerful and is withoutparison. She''s also resourceful and clever so she will be fine. The thing she wants to see the most is to see you seed. This is just the first step, you will have to continue on this path well¡­"


    "Building up merits¡­"


    Gong Jue clenched his hands and loosened them, his voice suddenly grew low. After a long while, he tiredly and softly spoke.


    "If I don''t have her¡­ then what is the point of all those merits?"


    His words made Bai Sheng horrified! He didn''t expect Gong Jue to say something like this. Men chase after merits, isn''t it something etched deeply within their bones?


    "But you are right¡­"


    Gong Jue lowered his head, cing his fist by his side. His back figure was tense, yet carried a tinge of sorrow.


    "She isn''t a normal woman! She would never let me down so, so¡­!"


    His fingernails dug deep into his palm.


    "So I also can''t let her down¡­"


    She definitely won''t fail, so he also definitely can''t. Otherwise, how could he stand beside her?


    It''s just, Royal Sister, you''re too disobedient! Looks like he can''t count on his grandfather and Royal Sister anymore. He must gain enough power to earn these rights! He will no longer allow Royal Sister to hide things from him. He will find out all news about her! Everything!

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 - Shaved Ice (1)


    The following day within the capital, Gong Yi Mo was restless with excitement.


    "We''re starting our journey in three days?!"


    She was so happy! She could finally go out to y, and perhaps pay a visit to her previous Master!


    Gong Yi Mo was currently wearing an emerald green dress, making her appear as refreshing and natural as a budding new sprout. She sat in the courtyard andughed exuberantly as she enjoyed some shaved ice for a snack. She couldn''t help but chat endlessly with enthusiasm!


    "Oh my God! This is really delicious. Don''t you want to try it dear brother?"


    Gong Yi Mo was quite happy. In the middle of this hot summer, simply having a bowl of shaved ice daily was her greatest pleasure.


    Gong Che also discovered that she was someone very easy to satisfy. Sometimes he woulde back with delicate crafts and treasures to give her.


    "I won''t be eating."


    Gong Che wasn''t fond of sweets, and Gong Yi Mo was aware of this from her past life experiences of being husband and wife with him. She once had the habit ofpelling her husband to eat what he didn''t like!


    And this world was no exception. Brother! It''s my turn to bully you!


    She dug a spoonful of the shaved ice that contained the most amount of sweet honey and said with a teasing grin, "I don''t care! It''s much more fun to share the dessert rather eating it alone. You eat it! Just take one bite, just one!


    She held the silver spoon with one hand while the other hand held up a finger, indicating that he really will just have one bite.


    Gong Che felt that if he turned down her pleadings, they would end up in disharmony, and this spoon was just used by Gong Yi Mo personally.


    Recently, it''s been getting harder for him to get along with the princess naturally, but the more he tried to hide it from her, the more he found it unbearable to keep up a facade.


    The more he tries to avoid her, the more Gong Yi Mo thinks that he doesn''t want to eat, and so she puts even more effort into forcing him to take a bite!


    "Ah, ah, Crown Prince, don''t hide, it''ll melt soon!"


    Seeing her beautiful smile and hearing her delicate voice, Gong Che had no choice but to bow his head and take a small bite from the spoonful of honey.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It''s too sweet¡­


    Seeing that her brother finally gave in to her pressuring, Gong Yi Mo grinned in satisfaction and scooped the remaining honey into her mouth!


    She did such a shameless thing so naturally that Gong Che couldn''t help but blush a vivid red!


    Did they we share a spoonful of shaved ice?!


    Gong Che coudn''t resist staring at her lips that were coated in iced flowers. They were still shining, pink and tender. For some reason, the prince felt as if the weather was much hotter and his mouth felt dry.


    What was wrong with him? What''s this strange feeling in his heart?


    Suddenly, it happened like sh of bright light.


    Somehow, when Gong Che looked down at her lovely, cute face, the princess suddenly looked up and smiled sweetly at him. At that moment, his heart thumped loudly and his mind was filled with the lessons that his mother used to teach him regarding consummation¡­


    Years ago, he was supposed to marry a concubine, but his mother was afraid that the women in the harem would take advantage of their house¡­so he never experienced any courtship or intercourse.


    All of his intimate experiences¡­it all happened with Gong Yi Mo. Their physical contact, their shared kiss on the boat hidden beneath the lotuses¡­this thought caused his mouth to turn drier!


    The shameful paintings in that book were constantly reappearing in his mind. They were like a spoonful of shaved ice, just like the kisses in the yellow book!


    Kiss?!


    He couldn''t help but stare at Gong Yi Mo''s red lips¡­and found himself hungering¡­


    Longing¡­what was he craving for?


    When Gong Yi Mo saw Gong Che''s serious eyes staring at her strangely, she couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter Prince Brother?"


    Her face was as white as snow, and was even more striking under the contrast of her dark hair. Her ck eyes were clear and pure, like water. Gong Che felt his heart beat even faster¡­was he getting ill?

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 -Shaved Ice (2)


    No¡­even his palms were drenched in sweat!


    Finally he turned around and fled into his pce, then locked the door himself. But suddenly not seeing her caused a sense of loss in his heart, but he couldn''t describe this feeling¡­


    What''s wrong with me¡­


    Gong Che threw himself on his bed, but he couldn''t push away the thoughts in his head.


    This wasn''t right!


    Gong Che ruthlessly hit himself! How could he think such beast-like thoughts? Royal Sister was also young and didn''t understand anything, always treating him like a genuine older brother.


    For some unknown reason, the words ''blood-rted older brother'' made his heart ache. The pain couldn''t be suppressed¡­


    Why? Before, just hearing her sweetly call him Elder Brother was enough for him, wasn''t it?


    Why? Why is it that now, the word ''brother'' made his heart hurt? He felt like he was suffocating.


    Could it be¡­ I''m in love with her?


    Like a spell had been lifted, his mind suddenly cleared up! He stared dumbfoundedly at the bedpost, ''I¡­ I like Gong Yi Mo?''


    He unconsciously clenched his hands. This thought proliferated as rapidly as weeds in his mind.


    He needed to cleanse himself! He needed to give himself a thorough beating and kill the thought in the cradle!


    But his heart''s desire couldn''t be disguised. Why did he feel so relieved after realizing he liked her?


    No! No! No!


    She is his Royal Sister! His blood-rted little sister!


    She would eventually marry, have an arranged marriage, and he may even be the one personally handing her over. He didn''t know why, but merely thinking this made him feel nauseated.


    His usually calm mind even let out an intense murder intent! He would kill everyone who seeks her hand in marriage!<novelnext></novelnext>


    No, this wasn''t him. No, he can''t do this. No, no¡­


    "Crown Prince Elder Brother?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s voice startled Gong Che. Hearing no response from inside, Gong Yi Mo rubbed her chin in confusion.


    ''He looked panicked when he ran away earlier. Could his illness be acting up again?''


    Thinking of this, Gong Yi Mo didn''t slowly knock on the door anymore and instead barged straight in. There was no one outside guarding the door, so she went in unhindered.


    Sure enough, Gong Che was lying on his bed. He was pale as if he had lost his soul. Gong Yi Mo was shocked and rushed up.


    "What''s wrong, Crown Prince Elder Brother?"


    Seeing the other side remain motionless, she sat next to the bed and frowned.


    "Is your illness acting up again?"


    Her words reminded Gong Che of that time when his illness acted up, Gong Yi Mo had resuscitated him through her mouth!


    She kissed him. She kissed him many times¡­


    The soft touch and lingering scent of wine poured out from within his memories! Looking at the nearby Gong Yi Mo, Gong Che could no longer control himself and held her tightly within his embrace! Tightly, strongly!


    Gong Yi Mo was confused to find herself suddenly in his embrace. The other party''s body was tense, as if trying to restrain something. His hot breath blew past her neck, tickling her. She shifted causing Gong Che to hug her even tighter!


    "Don''t move!"


    The youth''s voice was low and hoarse. If Gong Yi Mo could see his eyes at this time, she wouldn''t be so confused.


    Because they were husband and wife in her previous life, she knew that every time Gong Che was excited, his eyes would turn a dark red color. It may be rted to his illness or something unique to this world!

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 - Suppressing Forbidden Feelings (1)


    This secret was something the current Gong Che didn''t know.


    He only knew that he hugged her. God knows how much he wanted to do that¡­ how much he wanted to lick her close neck¡­ or even push her down onto the bed!


    But he didn''t dare. He was scared he would frighten her. If Gong Yi Mo found out about these hidden desires, she would definitely stay far away from him. So far that he would never see her again!


    Thinking of this, he held her even closer!


    He couldn''t speak; he couldn''t leave her either! She said it before. She said that she will not marry, she said it before! He doesn''t want much, really. As long as Gong Yi Mo was like this right now, by his side, apanying him, he wouldn''t act rashly! He can control himself!


    Gong Yi Mo was suffocating. What kind of situation is this? Did the Crown Prince have some other illness she didn''t know about?


    He repeatedly recited a calming mantra over and over in his head. Smelling her calming fragrance, Gong Che''s body slowly rxed. However, he continued to hold her, unwilling to let go.


    "I''m fine¡­" His low voice made Gong Yi Mo feel weird.


    "Crown Prince Elder Brother¡­ what''s wrong?" Why was he suddenly acting like this? How strange.


    Gong Che lowered his head and took a deep breath before speaking.


    "I just¡­ suddenly missed mother." His voice was very low, "We can do whatever we want, eat whatever we want, go wherever we want, but mother¡­ She sinned for my sake, locked in the Buddhist Temple. As her son, I am very sad.


    Gong Yi Mo listened and breathed out in relief. She patted his shoulder andforted, "So it was this¡­ it''s okay! Besides, she relinquished her power and is protected! Nothing will happen to her!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She thought in her heart, ''People in high positions are never wholly selfless.'' Even though the Empress was Gong Che''s mother, even more than that, she was the Empress! Who was sacrificing for whom was hard to say.


    She never imagined that this was all an excuse to cover up his slipup!


    Gong Che was actually a very traditional person. If someone told Gong Yi Mo that Gong Che harbored feelings for his Royal Sister, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death!


    Afterforting Gong Che, Gong Yi Mo prepared to leave. These two single people, even if they are siblings, shouldn''t stay together for long. It wasn''t the modern world after all, how troublesome.


    Gong Che had just lied down, feeling overwhelmed. His mood earlier had changed so rapidly that he felt quite weary at this time.


    Gong Yi Mo tucked the prince into his quilt and began to leave when her hand was suddenly caught by Gong Che! She looked at him suspiciously and Gong Che whispered, "Sister Gong, why don''t you leave after I fall asleep?"


    He seemed insecure. Of course, he was only 16 years old, yet he had to deal with all these tempests. With so much pressure, wanting someone by his side was normal. This also meant she hadpletely pierced through the barriers to his heart,tching onto another thigh!


    Thinking of this, Gong Yi Mo smugly nodded her head and sat next to the bed.


    Gong Che was relieved and closed his eyes. Soon, his breath became steady.


    Gong Yi Mo had nothing to do, so she looked here and there.


    The Crown Prince''s room was a temporary one at first nce, itsyout simple. It didn''t feel like a home at all¡­ Hmm, if you put arge flower vase next to that bookshelf, that would look pretty nice. Then put a few branches there, that would enhance the mood.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 - Suppressing Forbidden Feelings (2)


    And those decorations on that shelf, it was obvious at first nce that those were randomly ced. If you dry some flowers and fill the shelf with it, then when you''re greeted with the sight of flowers the moment you enter the room, that would probably make your mood better¡­


    Oh, she''s leaving for the Yangtze River canal expedition soon. She should start preparing for her business on the side too¡­


    Not to say¡­ she''s going to monopolize the entire canal. If she can just take over one small section, she would be satisfied. But how is she going to get it?


    After thinking about it for a while, Gong Yi Mo looked at her small hands and sighed. She was still much too young. Everything she does at this age causes too much of a reaction.


    Seeing Gong Che asleep, she lightly slipped out of his hand and tiptoed out of the room. As soon as she left, Gong Che suddenly opened his eyes.


    He sniffed his hand which still had the lingering scent of Gong Yi Mo. It was the smell of the shaved ice they ate earlier.


    He breathed in deeply and stared at the ceiling, confusion swirling within his eyes.


    What is he going to do?


    Yes, he can''t fall any deeper! He has to control himself!


    The clear-headed Gong Che was much more rational. He understood that if he continued on this way, Gong Yi Mo would be deeply hurt. She would be despised by others and would not have many prospects. This time was not favorable to women, he understood this deeply.


    He slowly clenched his hand. Yes, restrain himself. He can definitely restrain himself!


    Time flew by and the personnel were all gathered. Because they were leaving tomorrow, Gong Che stayed at the Eastern Pce tonight. No, Gong Che stayed there since three days ago with a different excuse every night.


    But would Gong Yi Mo realize something like this? Even if Gong Che stayed there for a month, she would just assume that he was busy and didn''t want to be bothered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Late at night, Gong Yi Mo was still up reading. There''s no helping it, she was too excited to sleep!


    She was reading a book regarding ship building. Even though the shipbuilding industry was quite advanced and on a world level, in order to make her future fleet morepetent, Gong Yi Mo had to study and work hard!


    While she was engrossed in her studies, the sound of something heavynding came from the courtyard.


    Gong Yi Mo found it strange. Since they were leaving tomorrow, all the guards were transferred away today. Was there someone scheduled toe tonight?


    Thinking of this, she put down the book and walked out.


    As soon as she opened the door, the smell of blood filling the air stimted Gong Yi Mo''s nerves. She took a deep breath and quietly walked towards the corner.


    A man with loose hairy on the floor, unknown whether he was dead or alive. Gong Yi Mo turned him around and looked at his face illuminated by the moonlight.


    "Shen Shi Ye?"


    Her voice made Shen Shi Ye open his eyes. He was covered in blood and severely injured. Gong Yi Mo panickedly lifted him up and transferred internal energy into his back. Shen Shi Ye coughed a few times, his face regaining some redness.


    "What happened?!" Gong Yi Mo seriously said, "Was it your stepmother?"


    Shen Shi Ye weakly nodded, "I¡­ this young master is fine¡­!" He smiled with a pale face, leaning against her shoulder.


    "I don''t have anywhere to hide so I could onlye here¡­ You¡­ I trust you¡­ don''t sell me out now¡­"

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108 - Fight Back! (1)


    This time, a series of footsteps could be heard from outside. Shen Shi Ye''s two eyes suddenly widened; he held on to Gong Yi Mo firmly as he struggled to say, "She¡­ Her men has started to act¡­Please hide me¡­ please."


    His original intention was not to trouble Gong Yi Mo, but as long as she could help him survive through tonight, he could enter into the pce tomorrow. By then, that woman wouldn''t dare to mess with him within the imperial pce!


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo''s memories painted a vivid image of how Shen Shi Ye had died in her previous life. It was told that the prince had knocked heavily on the pce gates early in the morning. While Shen Shi Ye was being treated by the imperial physicians, his father Ping Wang, rushed to meet him. Ping Wang reported to the emperor that his useless son had defiled his neighbor Li''s daughter while drunk with alcohol, thus causing the girl to hang herself. The father reported that Shen Shi Ye''s injuries were a result of being beaten ck and blue by his servants for his disobedience, and that he never thought that his son would flee to the imperial pce and hide.


    Hearing the Li family''s grievances early in the morning caused the emperor to fume with anger. He had Ping Wang put his son into the dungeon to await his sentence.


    The pitiful Shen Shi Ye died due to his injury on his way towards the dungeon.


    10 yearster, the Li family was sentenced to exile to due an offence. They pled to Ping Wang for help, but Lord Ping refused. The Li family was angered and as a result, confessed that it was the wife of Ping Wang that injured the prince Shen Shi Ye.


    Thinking about it, Lord Ping must have something to do with this matter! Shen Shi Ye being badly injured, must have been the work of the princess! And the next day, Ping Wang just believed Li''s family statement and catch Shen Shi Ye, undoubtedly trying to hide the truth for his wife.


    As Gong Yi Mo thought about these events, she suspected that Lord Ping must have something to do with this matter! Shen Shi Ye''s serious injuries were most likely the schemes of his stepmother! The next day, Ping Wang bribed the Li family to create a false im so he could catch Shen Shi Ye while trying to hide the truth about his wife''s plots.


    In the end, Shen Shi Ye died due to his injuries¡­ ¡­ people say that even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs; this Ping Wang was quite the character!


    Hearing the footsteps closing in, Shen Shi Ye was getting anxious! Seeing Gong Yi Mo not moving, thinking it must be difficult for her, right¡­ she is just a peasant, what help could she give to fend off the whole pce?


    When he heard the footsteps closing in, Shen Shi Ye became more anxious! Once he saw Gong Yi Mo standing still from the distance, deep in though, he couldn''t help but think, ''It must be difficult for her¡­ she is just a peasant, what help could she give to fend off the whole pce?''


    He stood up, wanting to leave by himself, but the wretched smell of the blood stains on his body caused his face to pale!


    Sh*t, is there no one who could help him?


    Meanwhile, Gong Yi Mo stood up and supported Shen Shi Ye from his waist, her toe lightly touching the floor as she jumped up towards the roof. She headed towards a direction swiftly!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Where are you taking me?!"


    Shen Shi Ye was stunned at her actions. Pain coarsed throughout his entire body, and his phobia of blood caused him to use every ounce of his strength to hold on tightly!


    Gong Yi Mo stopped at one of the imperial pce''s "Dou Gong" roofs that was less visible and put him down. She observed the numerous of torches running to and fro; her gaze sharpened and she pulled out an item from her box.


    The emperor gave her a lot of items, but those that are kept in the item box, are the best of the best! And this rejuvenating pill, is from the southernmost country''s national treasure, with just one breath, everything could be rejuvenated!


    The emperor had gifted her with many treasures, but the ones stored in her item box had the best quality! This rejuvenating pill in her hands was the Southernmost country''s national treasure. Just one breath of it can cause anything to be rejuvenated!


    Shen Shi Ye gulped the pill down and felt a gush of warm air course throughout his body. The nauseating sensation finally disappeared, but his external wound still caused him to feel weak.


    "Where are you nning to take me," he asked silently. This time his voice seemed to carry more energy, but his originally bright eyes were now dimmed and his lips were as pale as paper.


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t bother to turn to his direction and merely replied with an unclear tone, "Of course, to Ping Wang Pce!"


    Shen Shi Ye was shocked!


    "Are you crazy?! You¡­do you know how much people have sacrificed just so that I could escape?"


    Gong Yi Mo looked at him lightly, her voice firm.


    "Don''t you want to know, that even you made such a bigmotion, there no oneing to interfere? ¡­ ¡­. Also, your grandmother loves you so much, tonight she didn''t show up, you, aren''t you worried about her?"


    "Don''t you want to find out why, even though such a bigmotion urred, no one still came to interfere?..Also, your grandmother who loves you very much didn''t even show up tonight. Aren''t you worried about her?"

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 - Fight Back! (2)


    Gong Yi Mo knew that when Shen Shi Ye died in her past life, his grandmother also passed shortly afterwards to due extreme grief.


    When Shen Shi Ye recalled his grandmother who was filled with white hair, he couldn''t help but go speechless with worry. Gong Yi Mo smiled upon seeing his concern.


    Under the moonlight, the princess looked cute and her smile was magical! Even the bright moon behind her paled inparison to her beautiful smile.


    A sword silently appeared from underneath Gong Yi Mo''s sleeve. She drew a sword pattern with her weapon as she looked towards Ping Wang Pce with a foxy smile.


    "And, didn''t you say that¡­she has ''started to act'' is that right?"


    "Well then- why don''t you fight back?"


    *


    "Princess Bing, there''s still no sign of him from the Eastern City!"


    A henchman knelt low while the woman sitting above made a deep scowl! "Useless trash! You can''t even find a single wounded man! Why bothering back? GET OUT THERE AND FIND HIM!"


    The henchman immediately backed off to resume his search, while another elderly servant cautiously stepped forward towards the fuming mistress and advised her, "Princess, please calm down. The Lord said that even if the prince manages to run away, he still has a n. That rascal''s death is set in stone!"


    Her words finally helped to calm the princess'' nerves. She asked him, "Where is the Lord?"


    The elderly maidservant replied, "He went to the neighboring Li family''s mansion to discuss the uing ns. He should be back in a moment."


    The princess ''hmphed'' in dissatisfaction. Underneath the dim light, her once pretty face appeared frightening. Just the thought of having numerous hired men who were still unable to track down that trash to no avail, her anger couldn''t be quenched!


    "Heh, don''t let me catch you¡­ if not¡­"


    "if not¡­ then what?"


    A sweet voice suddenly resounded from outside the door; if one listened carefully, it sounded like the voice of a young girl.


    The frightened princess immediately ordered her men to go outside and check.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo hid Shen Shi Ye behind the fake mountain and told him with a smile, "You watch me from here¡­see how I im justice for you!"


    Shen Shi Ye was confused as to why they would travel to this pce. Why of all ces would hee back here?


    After listening to her, he suddenly looked at her strangely. "I don''t want to¡­ I have a phobia with blood!"


    Ever since his mother wore a theatre costume while singing "Farewell My Concubine," and then dying in front of him with a slitted throat, Shen Shi Ye would experience deep fear in the sight of blood, to the point where he would faint! God knows how many times he had to bite his tongue on the way here just to stay conscious and to slip into this ce with Gong Yi Mo''s protection.


    The Chaoyang Princess rolled her eyes at him. Meanwhile, the enemy Princess Bing came out of the pce with her men.


    "Even if you don''t want to, you have to open your eyes and watch me! Or else I''ll dig your eyes out!"


    After scolding him fiercely, Gong Yi Mo jumped over the fake mountain and out into the open.


    When the Bing Princess saw who her neer was, her scowl became even more distorted!


    "Gong Yi Mo? Why are you here? Don''t tell me that traitorous boy was hiding at your ce?!" She had seen the Chaoyang Princess'' face before; she had even tried to tter this little girl andplimented her throughout an entire banquet, but so what? She was now merely reduced to a peasant!


    "Looks like you still haven''t learned your lesson; trespassing on pce grounds is punished with a death sentence!"


    Gong Yi Mo looked at her in amusement. Although this woman came with her guards, there weren''t so many of them; only ten able bodied men with a few others, so this wasn''t going to take that long¡­


    As she weighed the de in her hand, Gong Yi Mo raised an eyebrow and looked down on her mockingly. "Do you know what happens when a hostage sees the kidnapper''s face?"


    The other party was confused as to why the girl would ask such an irrelevant question.


    Seeing her enemy still stunned, Gong Yi Mo touched her cheeks and sighed.


    "Looks like I have no other choice. Since you''ve seen my face, I can only¡ªleave no witnesses!"

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 - I Will Kill For Your Sake (1)


    "Protect the Princess!"


    After a series of screaming, the princess is pulled inside a protective parameter by the guards, whereas Gong Yi Mo closing in quickly, there are still fresh bloodstains on the floor left from the battle to capture Shen Shi Ye previously, with her de swing, a fresh new colour has been added to the scene!


    After hearing this loudmand, the princess was pulled into a protective parameter within her group of guards. The old blood stains from trying to capture Shen Shi Ye ten days ago still marked the floor, and now as Gong Yi Mo closed in on the guards, fresh new blood sshed across the ground on top of it.


    With the swift sh of her de, continuous screams resounded in the air!


    Why would Gong Yi Mo do this? Doesn''t she know that if she''s caught, she could be sentenced the death penalty? Does this mean that bastard Shen Shi Ye could cause Gong Yi Mo to fight for his sake while disregarding her own life? The Princess couldn''t understand the girl''s motives, and neither did Shen Shi Ye. Why would Gong Yi Mo go out of her way to help him?


    There was nothing she could gain from this, and even returning to the mansion was a highly risky move. If those men catch her, the crime of trespassing into a royal mansion was enough to give Gong Yi Mo the death sentence!


    Doesn''t she fear death?


    Blood sprayed everywhere! Gong Yi Mo agilely leapt into the air like a butterfly!


    Meanwhile, Shen Shi Ye who stood behind the replica of a mountain wanted to look, but he didn''t have the courage to!


    ''Pu-'' another artery was sliced open, causing blood to gush. Shen Shi Ye immediately close his eyes tightly; the scene of how his mother died repeated reyed in his mind! Such a gory sight made him tremble! He felt dizzy once again, but Gong Yi Mo''s voice calling out to his name gave him the strength to hold on to his consciousness!


    "Shen Shi Ye! Open your eyes!"


    Although Gong Yi Mo wasn''t looking at his direction, she knew that he had his eyes closed.


    Her white shirt was covered inrge patches of blood stains; her entire demeanor was changed, as if she were an evil spirit that descended to this world.


    Shen Shi Ye suppressed his disgust and opened his eyes wide.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled. Underneath the moonlight, her face was covered in blood, yet her eyes were closed at this moment as if she were savoring the act of killing.


    "Open your eyes and look clearly! I am killing them for your sake!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    After hearing her words, he opened his eyes wide to see her slice open another throat with a horizontal sh! That scene was exactly how his mother died!


    She''s killing them for my sake!!


    When the princess heard that Shen Shi Ye was in the vicinity, she woke up from her stupor and finally noticed the guards falling before her like dominoes. "Hurry¡­call the Lord! Hurry!"


    Unfortunately, her yells have reached deaf ears. None of the servants could move because Gong Yi Mo had annihted the guards on site. The girl''s sleeves and de dripped with blood, and she lifted her face to reveal a sinister smile.


    "Princess?"


    Gong Yi Mo said with a smile, but the moment she asked, the princess immediately knelt in front of her with a pale face, as if she had seen the devil herself!


    She didn''t think the girl was THAT dangerous!


    That''s right¡­this was the child who created a massacre in the cold pce when she was only 10 years old¡­it was so long ago that everyone had forgotten Gong Yi Mo had such a side to her.


    "Please I beg you, don''t kill me! I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s the Lord Ping Wang! He wanted to kill that bas- the heir! I have nothing to do with it¡­"


    While begging, the woman''s body trembled and wetted herself due to fear.


    Gong Yi Mo pointed at her and twisted her head andugh, "Shen Shi Ye, aren''t you bossy outside? But is THIS scared due to a woman¡­ this household, contemting that long over there?"


    Gong Yi Mo turned around and said with augh, "Shen Shi Ye, aren''t you angry? You''ve been ovee with fear left and right because of this woman¡­living in such a wretched home, will you just let it slide?


    In truth, Gong Yi Mo understood him very clearly. Shen Shi Ye didn''t have a mother when he was young and his father didn''t care for him. His step mother bullied him which left behind a psychological scar, to the point where he didn''t know how to fight back.


    Just like a beast who was abused at its tender age, when he''s matured, he would dare to bare his fangs towards others but wouldn''t dare to reveal them to the one who hurt him in the past.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 - I Will Kill For Your Sake (2)


    Just like a beast who was abused at its tender age, when he''s matured, he would dare to bare his fangs towards others but wouldn''t dare to reveal them to the one who hurt him in the past.


    Shen Shi Ye once had a shred of hope for his family, especially towards his father.


    But thisst shred of hope for them was crushedpletely by Gong Yi Mo!


    The prince supported himself with the mountain replica and stood up.


    When the Mistress saw Shen Shi Ye appear, her eyes burned with hatred! If she had known where he hid, she would have killed him long before!


    Shen Shi Ye gave the mistress a strange look.


    It was this type of woman, a useless selfish woman, who caused the death of his mother. And because of her¡­his childhood was spent under her ceaseless torment, to the point where he couldn''t even lift a finger against her. He would be scolded by his own father every time, leaving him bitter and wronged.


    After growing up, he didn''t dare to disturb her; the fear from his youth must have been nted deep in his heart. The reason why he would bully people outside the house and cause trouble for his family was because he needed somewhere to vent the hatred he had built up. Deep down, he loathed this woman, but he felt that he could never win against her due to his father''s protection. She was like an unbreakable wall, and he hated himself for not being able to ovee this obstacle. Thus, it became a vicious cycle that repeated itself over and over again.


    But now, the unbreakable woman that buried fear in his heart was now kneeling like a dog under Gong Yi Mo''s feet. A sour feeling crept within him; this woman was unworthy of him and his deceased mother.


    Gong Yi Mo handed the blood drenched de to him; she spoke with a smile but her voice carried endless coldness.


    "Kill her,"


    she said.


    The consequences didn''t matter; what matters now is whether he is willing to do it or not.


    Shockingly, Shen Shi Ye took the de.


    When the mistress saw his action, she quickly hugged Shen Shi Ye''s leg! She bellowed and pled, "Shi Ye¡­ child! You can''t do this, I''m your aunt, I''m your mother''s biological sister!"


    Shen Shi Ye''s pale face disyed a hint of cruelty, "It is precisely due to this fact that you have to die¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    He sighed to himself then smiled; it was a distorted smileing from a bloody face, but it was frighteningly beautiful.


    "Mother is lonely so you must go down and apany her¡­ remember to properly ask for her forgiveness."


    After finishing his words, he stabbed her!


    Blood gushed continuously. Shen Shi Ye didn''t know why, but at this time, there was no feeling of disgust from his first killing. At that moment of cruelty, he felt as if he could massacre countless people.


    Something broke free within his heart, as if he had be fearless in an instant.


    ? Seeing the prince''s hand tremble slightly, Gong Yi Mo smiled bitterly.


    The first time she killed someone in her past life was when she sliced a throat from behind. Afterwards, she dreamt this scene for an entire night, a vivid scene of her de slicing open those muscles and tendons over and over again. It was no joy for her to repeatedly relive that moment.


    She didn''t want to kill, and she wasn''t willing to, but historically, suppressing violence with the use of authority or wealth was not as effective as countering it with violence! This was the enlightenment she received after killing countless numbers of people.


    Since the, she no longer feared killing and only needed act, with each action going straight to its target! With that, at least the person would feel lesser pain upon death.


    When the remaining women met Shen Shi Ye''s gaze, they all shrieked in fear and some even fainted.


    He slowly walked towards them, killing each and every one of them! This surprised Gong Yi Mo.


    "Since they saw you, not one of them must be left behind," Shen Shi Ye exined as he looked at the Chaoyang Princess.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and her bloody face suddenly neared him, "Aren''t you afraid of blood? Why? Is you phobia gone?


    She purposely went close to him with her bloody face, thinking that he would evade, but Shen Shi Ye simply looked back at her with a deep gaze, as if trying to peer into her heart.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 - Farewell (1)


    What kind of person is she? How was she able to see through the fear I''ve had deep within? Is she teasing me while also helping to destroy all of these shackles? Only by destruction can one build something new in its ce.


    She¡­just what kind of person is she?


    Seeing the youth stare at her speechlessly, Gong Yi Mo wiped her face rather dully.


    "Don''t just stand there! Do you know what you need to do next?"


    Shen Shi Ye thought for a while before replying, "I still have a bit of authority, just enough to protect myself. Tomorrow, I will have myrades on the move and have my family appeal to the throne, stating the Ping Wang''s mansion is suspected to have a spy from another country, hence themotion from this night. Also, I will dispatch plenty of guards to search for the suspect.


    Gong Yi Mo nodded in approval. Shen Shi Ye was quite clever; a spy from another nation was always a topic that those with authority feared to touch. A crime of treason was enough to sentence up to nine generations of their family to death!


    Once Shen Shi Ye decides to act, Lord Ping will be frightened out of his wits and will behave obediently, doing whatever he can to close this matter before it blows up. Not to mention ndering his own son, he wouldn''t even dare to take a peek outside of his mansion out of anxiety.


    When she heard approaching footsteps from afar, Gong Yi Mo yawned sleepily.


    "Do you know what to do when you meet your father afterwards?


    When he thought of his father, Shen Shi Ye''s eyes shone a murderous glow! Heughed coldly, "Once he steps into this courtyard, I will chop off this woman''s head and throw it into his arms!"


    It was as if he was reborn overnight, unlike his previous self who avoided reality and got into trouble. He was now a domineering young man waiting to inherit his father''s ce.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and handed him something. "I''ll be leaving tomorrow. I''m sure that when Ie back, IF Ie back¡­and you have taken over the position of the Kingdom''s Left Imperial Du Wei (military rank), I will give you a present!"


    After speaking, she turned to leave. The girl lightly tipped her toe and her entire body flew above the wall!


    She turned around, the bright full moon shining behind her, casting a shadow on her arrogant figure as sheughed,<novelnext></novelnext>


    "If anyone dare to find trouble with you, just use this to smash their faces!"


    Shen Shi Ye caught the medallion with the embedded words ''In the Emperor''s Presence" with a dragon showing its fangs and ws! He raised a brow and smiled.


    "Little Ye! Are you alright!"


    The worried voice of his grandmother echoed from afar, along with the sound of several footsteps from a team of guards.


    Shen Shi Ye lifted his head and sighed. There was still much left to do tonight.


    The brigade was ready to depart from the capital, but before leaving, the imperial edicts were swiftly distributed all over the south. This time, they didn''t bring that many people with them, only around 2,000 guards to escort the treasures and tools'' the smiths and sailors were situated at the back of the group along with the 50 carriages.


    Before Gong Che parted with the emperor, his father said with a smile, "That little girl is in the carriage fleet isn''t she?"


    This sentence immediately caused Gong Che to blush in embarrassment. The emperorughed loudly and patted his shoulder before letting him go.


    As he rode away on his horse, Gong Che couldn''t help but look back. Above the city gate, the emperor''s majestic figure stood there seeing him off with unwavering eyes, as if filled with trust and expectation for him.


    Father¡­he many not have been a good father, but he certainly was a good emperor.


    With that thought, as if havinge to a resolution, Gong Che continued forward. Meanwhile, within one of the carriages, a small head popped out of the window, looked back at the emperor''s direction and waved.


    The emperor noticed and looked over, only to see the girl making a funny face! The emperor was dumbfounded, not knowing whether to cry orugh!


    This¡­this girl!

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 - Farewell (2)


    Emperor Gong Shengughed at her antiques, but deep inside his heart felt slightly grieved for her. This girl had a magnanimous heart; she didn''t bear any grudges towards him, even if he had spoken ill of her in front of everyone.


    She was clearly a good child who wholeheartedly wanted to achieve meritorious service. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how many hardships and bloodshed she would give rise to in the future.


    When Gong Che also saw the princess'' actions, he was initially worried that the emperor would be angered, but after seeing their father''s delighted expression he finally let out a sigh of relief. Just¡­who could possibly not like her? Isn''t she so loveable?


    Sadly, Gong Che had to restrain himself constantly not to get too close to her. Feeling bitter, he quickly galloped towards the front of the fleet.


    Shi Li Pavilion**


    (T/N: Ten Mile Pavilion)


    This was the ce where Gong Yi Mo bade farewell to Gong Jue in the past. She never thought that in her next visit here, there would once again be someone waiting for her.


    Shen Shi Ye blocked the fleet''s path and dered to Gong Che with an arrogant tone, "Prince, I and some of my friends would like to see you off-after this departure who knows when our next reunion will be! Hence, we would like to take a bit of the prince''s time and share a drink tomemorate this farewell."


    This was a natural part of human rtionships so Gong Che nodded in agreement. A carriage emerged from behind and Xu Yuan pulled the curtain open with a delighted smile. "Young Master Shen is truly loyal! You really came to send us off!"


    Shen Shi Ye smiled and coughed a few times.


    He received a fatal would just the night before, so why was he running about instead of recuperating at home?


    While the fleet was reorganizing, Gong Yi Mo jumped down from her carriage and swiftly cam over.


    She was currently wearing a male outfit that gave her a foxy appearance. The lower section was mainly silver and white in color while the top was embellished with flower patterns of gold and silver threads; she wore a bright jewel crown and her shoes were made with finely stitched silver threads. Such an appearance was as dazzling as one could get. As she walked towards the group, the sunlight seemed to cast a shining glow on her presence!


    Shen Shi Ye couldn''t help but cover his eyes in pain, "Hey! Are you wearing your whole fortune on you?!"


    Gong Yi Mo checked her appearance; her clothes were glittering everywhere, which she thought was lovely. Anyways, isn''t it natural for girls to like sparkly things?<novelnext></novelnext>


    She lifted her chin and unyieldingly said, "This outfit is only suited for myself. Would you dare to try it on?"


    Shen Shi Ye took another painful nce at her and said, "I don''t have the hobby of disying my wealth on my body."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but cough in difort. This time, it was Gong Yi Mo''s turn to gloat.


    "Ah, Young Master doesn''t look so well. Were you doing shady things yesterday?"


    ? Shen Shi Ye rolled his eyes, "YEAH, I was doing shady things with you!"


    At this time, Gong Che came over to the group. Now that everyone was gathered, Yu Zi Qing filled a number of cups with wine and handed them to everyone.


    "Alright, alright, let''s stop. We''re here to bid farewell, not to quarrel. Can''t you people show a shred of sadness?"


    "NO!" Shen Shi Ye snappily received his cup of liquor and turned to look at Gong Yi Mo, but she simply continued tough foolishly as if she was looking forward to leaving. Where was there a shred of reluctance?


    Deep inside, he was really upset! She didn''t look reluctant one bit!


    Gong Che stared at Shen Shi Ye meaningfully, then swiftly nced Gong Yi Mo, before saying with a smile,


    "Thank you Prince Shen for seeing us off. Once we finish drinking this cup of wine, we should give our farewells."


    After everyone had heard Gong Che''s words, their thoughts were drawn towards the long journey ahead of them. There''s no telling how long they will be away for. Thinking of their loved ones in the capital, a tinge of sadness overshadowed them as they lifted their cups.


    "I, Xu Yuan, vow to attain a grand aplishment this time! To prove myself to my brother!" he said loudly, then finished his cup in one shot.


    Yu Zi Qing also smiled and said, "Then I, Yu Zi Qing, also make this vow: to record everything I see and smell in my journals and to prove to all those bookworms in the capital that ''Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles!''." Afterwards, he also finished his cup with a smile.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 - Oath (1)


    Meanwhile, Fatty Qin Qing thought to himself, ''There''s no need for me to swear to any oath. All I want in this journey is to eat all the delicious cuisines that the South and North can offer, and what unique experiences they can offer.''


    As for Li Ke, he didn''t say a word. Just like Qin Qing, he simply finished his cup in one gulp.


    Shen Shi Ye nced at Gong Yi Mo andughed loudly. "Just wait and see, I will win the position of the Imperial Army''s left capital guard! When you guys return, I will have your backs."


    Afterwards, they gave a heroic toast!


    As the prince listened to his colleagues discuss enthusiastically about their futures, Gong Che''s eyes lighted with pride!


    "I will repair the canal and bring happiness to the people!" He gulped down his wine as he firmly promised. Atst, everyone''s gaze turned to Gong Yi Mo.


    Seeing all of these ambitious and energetic teenagers before her, Gong Yi Mo smiled and said, "To each of us here, I wish sess for everyone!"


    They all finished their cups of withughter.


    In history, parting has always been a sad asion. Since the electronicmunication had not yet existed, even a momentary separation could be an eternal parting.


    But they were young! Youth meant having endless possibilities, fearing nothing and continuing forward to battle! Only those who fight will sessfully grasp what they desire most!


    This was youth.


    After their farewell toast at the Shiling Pavilion, the teenagers finally sank in a gloomy state. At this time, Gong Yi Mo came forward, pulled out a deck of cards and said in a mysterious voice,


    "Let''s not be so gloomy. Come,e here, I''ll teach you guys a game that you''ve never yed before!"


    Knowing that the clever princess had something prepared, the group was once again filled with energy and their moodiness was swept away.


    Seeing that these three young men were filled with anticipation, Gong Yi Mo taught them games such as ''Dou Di Zhu'' (Fight the Landlord), ''Pao De Kuai'' (speed), ''Shen Ji Chao Di Pi'' and other various kinds of games to amuse them. Meanwhile, Li Ke continued to read his books on the side, being the exact description of what you would call a silent pretty boy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The frustrating past is, while ying a trial version of ''Dou Di Zhu'' only Gong Yi Mo kept winning. But once betting money became part of the game, all of these guyspletely changed, suddenly bing smart and calctive. At that point, the crude and careless Gong Yi Mo kept losing.


    She checked every inch of her body, but not a single coin could be found. She opened up the curtain and shouted towards the front of the carriages,


    "Prince Brother! Elder Prince Brother!"


    Upon hearing Gong Yi Mo''s voice, Gong Che''s back suddenly tensed. Even if he tried to ignore her and continued going forward, the horse he was riding didn''t agree and instead, had slowed down until they were aligned with the princess'' carriage.


    "What is it?"


    His tone and demeanor were still as gentle as ever. Gong Yi Mo couldn''t find any difference with his behavior and she continued to pitifully ask,


    "Prince Brother, they banded together and bullied me. I don''t have any more money; could elder brother loan me some?"


    Gong Che''s demeanor didn''t change. He picked up a pouch from his waist, handed it to her and said, "If it''s not enough, juste and ask me." After speaking, he kicked his horse and went towards the front.


    Gong Yi Mo nced at his retreating back; something felt a bit off but she didn''t give it any further thought. The girl took the pouch and went into the carriage with a smile.


    "I have money now! With this much money, there is no way you guys can take it all from me!"


    As she happily took her cards, Xu Yuan and Yu Zi Qing mysteriously looked at each other. Yu Zi Qing couldn''t help but say,


    "Do you guys think that the Crown Prince has been acting strangely?"


    "One, three." Gong Yi Mo nced at her cards and replied, "What''s strange?" She obviously wasn''t paying proper attention to his words.


    Xu Yuan nodded his head in agreement. "One nine¡­it is strange. If it was in the past, normally if he saw you talking to us, much less gambling, he woulde over and scold us. That''s right! He would teach us a lesson instead of scolding Gong Yi Mo!"

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115: Oath 2


    "Ah, is that so?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s eyes shone with interest. Her attention drifted away from the game and she excitedly joined in their gossip.


    "It''s usually that way right?" Xu Yuan continued his analysis, "In the past, the royal prince protected you like a precious pearl without letting anyone else take a peek. Now it''s as if he''s allowing us a free pass."


    Upon hearing his reasoning, Gong Yi Mo touched her chin and thoughtfully said, "Does this mean I''ve fallen out of favor?"


    Li Ke, who was originally immersed in his book, looked over to their enthusiastic discussion and said with a sigh, "Princess, perhaps you''re overreacting. How could the royal prince not care about you?"


    However, Xu Yuan was still unconvinced. "But it''s true¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo shrugged without a care and said, "Okay okay, let''s not talk about these useless matters. This game has be tiring; instead let''s discuss some proper business!"


    When she said ''proper business'' all of them gathered with serious expressions.


    Gong Yi Mo exined, "For this trip, we will first be heading towards Star City From that city, we will travel along the Yangzte River all the way up to the Yulong Canal and inspect the waterway''s condition during our travels.


    Li Ke gave her words some thought and said, "Most of the ind reaches of Yulong River is blocked. Clearing up its obstacles will require a lot of time and manpower."


    "That''s why there are a few things that I will require¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo''s eyes shone with eagerness. She whispered something to their ears, but all of them simply gave her strange looks after hearing what she had to say.


    "What are you looking at?" Gong Yi Mo said fiercely. "When we reach our next destination, all of you must go and procure these materials. Remember, bring as much as possible!"


    This time the little fatty raised his hand and asked, "To get those materials, don''t we need money?"


    Gong Yi Mo replied with an evilugh, "Money¡­didn''t you guys just win a lot of it?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Seeing the youth''s unwilling stares, Gong Yi Mo red back as fiercely as a wolf!


    "Enough of with the haggling. If you wanted me to assign another method of paying for it, hehe¡­you guys wouldn''t want to experience it."


    As such, the carriages continued forward along the waterway and would stop once in a while to collect data. It took about a month''s time to finally reach Xing City.


    The governor of Xing City received news of their uing arrival early that morning, so he gathered a group of people to travel ahead and wee the crown prince. When the exhausted fleet arrived at the city, they were ushered into their guest rooms to rest, while Gong Che stayed up alone to manage arrangements.


    The following day, Gong Yi Mo woke up early.


    She ordered her men to transport the materials she had ordered to her courtyard. Afterwards, she locked the gate and started to get to work!


    How can I quickly clear up the canals and rivers?¡­Gong Yi Mo didn''t have the technology to build an excavator, so she would have to use the simplest method, which was also the most violent way to clear up the blockages-blow it up!


    Meanwhile, Gong Che was holding a discussion with the Governor.


    "The section of the Yulong Canal that runs along Xing City is tens of kilometers long but the riverbed is significantly raised due to its many obstructions. Hence, I would like to hire civilians to assist in widening the river."


    The governor''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "Since Your Majesty is working by orders of an imperial decree, why not just announce for a conscription ofbor?" Conscriptedborers don''t require payment and eachmon household will have to send at least one person to represent their family, as opposed to hiring civilian workers who need to be paid. The governor believed that widening the river would require hundreds and thousands of workers and a long amount of time toplete the project.


    Gong Che smiled and replied, "I don''t need that many people; as long as they''re strong and able-bodied, I will pay each of them twenty wen apiece for half a day''s work.


    Twenty wen was no small amount. A normal sized household would earn between 10 to 20 wen for a day''s work. And how much was he paying for half a day?


    Looks like the emperor has allocated quite a sum of money to him¡­


    The governor''s eyes seemed to roll back from shock.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116: Seizing Power


    "Why pay them that much for just half a day? Twenty wen is enough to pay for an entire day''s worth ofbor."


    Gong Che shook his head in disagreement. "Now is the season when farmers are the most busy. We can''t take advantage of our civilians and let their homes fall apart¡­."


    The governor thought this prince was such a fool for wasting his money. Based on this method of pay, he estimated that countless people woulde and sign up for recruitment!


    Although the governor disagreed in his heart, he still went on to say, "The Crown Prince is filled with benevolence and justice! The ministers here along with the people of Xing City express our deep gratitude!"


    Gong Che nodded and ordered the governor to send men and inspect the waterway''s condition and report back specific details. The official agreed and went on his way, while Gong Che massaged his temples and walked back to the camp.


    The prince passed by the courtyard where Gong Yi Mo resided¡­he stood outside for some time, but in the end, he was unable to take another step forward.


    Since they were brother and sister, why would he feel such frustration when he wanted to meet with her?


    Gong Che''s eyes revealed a shred of pain, and he stepped away to return to his residence.


    Meanwhile, Gong Yi Mo was very busy!


    In her previous life, she experimented in creating explosives although the process almost killed her. But thanks to that experience, she was now more careful in her work, which would greatly reduce danger.


    Unfortunately¡­those explosives from her past life were used to kill. As a result, Gong Yi Mo felt ountable for every death that resulted from it, whether directly or indirectly. It was no wonder that the Gong Che from that lifetime would describe her as a malicious woman with a heart as poisonous as snakes and scorpions.


    Gong Yi Mo swept away those superfluous thoughts and concentrated on mixing ingredients. In this age, the concept of explosives had already existed, but its usage was quite limited. The ck explosives nowadays were used for alchemy, starting fires, for fireworks and so forth. Its usage in the battlefield was only limited to fire attacks so its level of damage wasn''t as extensive.


    .But with Gong Yi Mo''s modifications, these explosives would have the frightening lethality of a modern age explosive.


    After all, the rocks and sand that are umted in the river, has long been there god knows how many years, if only manpower is used for digging, god knows when will it be done. Furthermore, digging a river channel on a t surface, if explosives is used to soften up the soil, the process of digging would be much easier.


    Who knew how many years those umted silt and gravel have been building up in the rivers. If it was all cleared up using only manpower, the time it would take to aplish the task would be unprecedented.


    But if the soil was loosened up with explosives, it would be much easier for theborers to dig up the debris and clear the waterways.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Princess, there''s a letter that arrived from Xi Zhou!"


    Gong Yi Mo''s eyes sparkled with expectation!


    ''Has Gong Jue finally arrived at Xi Zhou? Why did it take him so long?'' she thought as she hastily opened up the letter. Atst, she was able to see Gong Jue''s own handwriting!


    Of course, he was the child she had personally raised. Gong Yi Mo never imagined that within the time they were apart, she woulde to miss him this much.


    The letter didn''t mention anything too important. It appears that Zhen Xi Wang had covered up the information of her troubles quite well, since Gong Jue doesn''t seem to be aware of her current situation. In the letter, he said that he thought of her often.


    Gong Yi Moughed when she imagined the prince''s worried expression, but her expression froze when she read thest two lines.


    He wants to take charge of all the shops in the capital? What happened at Xi Zhou? Is he short of money?


    Meanwhile, back at Xi Zhou, Zhen Xi Wang was speechless as he stared at Gong Jue in surprise.


    "Are you saying that you want the voluntary servitude contracts of all our handlers working in the imperial capital?"


    Zhen Xi Wang couldn''t help but give Gong Jue a strange look. The man had been busy dealing with his region''s disaster relief, and as soon as he found some free time, his grandson came and brought up this topic. It appears that the boy didn''t trust him, which saddened the old man.


    Gong Jue, who sat before him on the table, coldly looked back and dered, "Grandfather, I just don''t want to be fooled by you again!"


    His words caused Zhen Xi Wang to feel embarrassed. This was originally the princess'' n, but he never imagined that he would be the one to bear the brunt.


    "We were afraid that if you knew her situation, your state of mind would be affected¡­as you know, going back without finishing your mission would mean death!"


    T/N: Check out the next page for the Teaser - Chapter 117 Seizing Power (2)

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 ¨C Seizing Power (2)


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that if I find out, I would surely give up on my mission and turn back¡­¡±


    Gong Jue said with a smile, ¡°If so, then why haven¡¯t I left yet?¡±


    Zhen Xi Wang¡¯s tiger-like eyes scrutinized the boy, but he couldn¡¯t understand what the prince was trying to say.


    On a closer look, Gong Jue seemed bitter and lonely.


    ¡°So I¡¯m THAT small and useless. Now I can¡¯t even suppress you or elder sister. What can I possibly aplish once I go back?¡±


    His words caused Zhen Xi Wang¡¯spassionate heart to feel overwhelmed and ashamed. The man couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether his previous actions had hurt this child¡¯s self-esteem.


    Gong Jueughed self-deprecatingly. He looked up dully at his grandfather, but the boy¡¯s tone gradually became firm with resolve.


    ¡°That was why these past days, I¡¯ve been thinking about what I must do so I won¡¯t be at the mercy of others.¡±


    Zhen Xi Wang seemed to understand the anger and bitterness that Gong Jue felt. ¡°You can carry out your ns if you want, but you need to inform the princess about it.¡±


    Gong Jue took his cup of tea and replied in a dull voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let her know.¡±


    Zhen Xi Wang didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Since the boy was so determined to seize power, he can go ahead and grasp it. For these past two years, these two siblings had helped him earn quite a fortune! The man proceeded to order his wife to bring the box filled with voluntary servitude contracts.


    When Gong Jue received the box, his expression immediately changed to a mysterious look.


    He grinned.


    It turns out that the only way to give his words true weight was by seizing power and firmly grasping it in his own hands.


    The boy looked up at Zhen Xi Wang and said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. The profit dividends we agreed on previously will remain the same. In the future, please guide me.¡± Now that the boy¡¯s depression was swept away, he revealed a dignified and calm smile.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At only 11 years old, the boy was already disying such calmess. He was also tough and could execute drastic measures on important matters. Zhen Xi Wang sighed. Somehow, his weak daughter managed to have a child with such fortitude.


    He patted Gong Jue¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll escort you to the celebration banquet. The disaster was too much to handle, and in addition, there was also a gue. However, upon your arrival you were able to fix the situation and the civilians are grateful for you! They wanted to hold a feast in your honor, so you should make use of this opportunity!¡±


    Gong Jue nodded obediently, but Zhen Xi Wang had missed the bold and bottomless darkness hidden within the prince¡¯s eyes.


    Dealing with the disaster in Xi Zhou is the first step to promoting himself. He will make use of it and exploit it until it withers.


    Due to the heavy workload, Gong Yi Mo unintentionally missed out on many events. By the time she hade to her senses, she realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Gong Che for about half a month.


    Soon about 80,000 peasants were recruited. Once Gong Yi Mo felt it was enough, she ordered her men to stop recruiting.


    It was important to choose an auspicious date to loosen up the soil, then the start of the operations will begin the day after. When the auspicious date finally arrived, Gong Yi Mo and her team went to the banks of the Yangzte River.


    This locations marked the end of the Yulong Inner Canal, and was also the ce where the Yangzte River meets. As they looked around, the river waters in view rolled turbulently.


    In ancient times, the quality of water was still clear and pristine. Since this was the junction where the two rivers meet, the volume of water was enormous and its flow was powerful, as if thousands of horses were galloping.


    The reason why they came here was because Gong Yi Mo said she would show them her new method of excavating.


    Even Gong Che had no idea what she was going to show them, but he hadplete trust in her so he didn¡¯t worry about whatever idea she was about to present to them. Meanwhile, Li Ke and the rest of the gang weren¡¯t very convinced by her words.


    They didn¡¯t believe that mere ck powder could be of any use. At most, it will probably just create a bit of spark. In this ce flooded with water, not even a spark could possibly be produced.


    Li Ke stared at Gong Yi Mo with great suspicion. Every time she went out to buy materials, she always went alone, which meant that she added something extra into those explosives. There was no telling what effect those modified gunpowder could possibly have.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118: Testing the Power of a Secret Weapon


    Gong Yi Mo was full of confidence. The explosives were stored in her space while the bags she carried were filled with sand for appearance¡¯s sake. In order to facilitate movements, she put on her mostmonly worn white martial outfit, wrapped ck strings around her hands and feet, and tied her hair up in a ponytail. She looked ready to work.


    She wasn¡¯t annoyed by Li Ke¡¯s distrustful expression and pointed to a small boulder in the Yangtze river.


    ¡°Do you see that stone? How long do you think it would take to excavate it with only manpower?¡±


    That boulder was like a small ind surrounded by water. It would be very difficult to excavate.


    Xu Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s veryrge. Even if 10,000 people dug together, they would still need a day. In addition, it¡¯s surrounded by water. These obstacles are just too and will certainly require an enormous amount of manpower.¡±


    Gong Yi Mo then turned to Gong Che, ¡°Crown Prince Elder Brother, what do you think?¡±


    Gong Che seemed to be in a daze. He randomly covered up, ¡°I agree with Xu Yuan.¡±


    Gong Yi Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. She finally realized something was wrong with Gong Che. What happened? Why did he turn so strange all of a sudden?


    The six stood by the riverside, the cold wind rustling their clothes. Feeling Gong Yi Mo¡¯s eyes upon him, Gong Che turned away unconsciously and looked towards theke.


    His actions made her slightly sad. She did so many things for him, even if something happened, he shouldn¡¯t ignore her like this!


    Gong Yi Mo said in annoyance, ¡°Hmph, using my way, I can level it in a moment!¡±


    Yu Ziughed and said, ¡°No way! Using those fireworks?¡±


    Gong Yi Mo stubbornly refuted, ¡°Using exactly that!¡±


    The others shook their heads, their expressions full of pity. Since the Princess wants to y, they should entertain her, right? Otherwise, she would find this trip too boring.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo looked at those four annoying guys shaking their heads, then turned to look at Gong Che who was caught in a trance. She snorted with dissatisfaction and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°But my method is extremely dangerous. You guys wait hereter. I will go there alone.¡±


    Her words finally drew a reaction from Gong Che. He looked at her and said, ¡°Dangerous? Then maybe someone else should go?¡±


    Seeing him act like this, Gong Yi Mo secretlyughed. She acted righteous as she rejected, ¡°Are the lives of others not lives? Besides, I¡¯m good at martial arts. Things that are dangerous to others won¡¯t be a problem for me!¡±


    Gong Che wanted to continue to persuade her, but seeing the eyes of others on him, he stopped for some reason.


    ¡°Then be careful.¡±


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and jumped into the water with a ssh!


    She was slim and petite, appearing like an immortal at that moment! Shended on the stone and smiled at the youths.


    Her skills made the energetic youths cheer in praise.


    Gong Che looked on with slight concern. However, he was too far away and Gong Yi Mo couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly.


    She waved to the group and jumped into the water, cing the explosives in suitable spots.


    Handling explosives is a profound field. Gong Yi Mo had no professional knowledge, but she had used them several times in her past life so she quickly found suitable locations and nted the bombs.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119: Testing the Power of a Secret Weapon (2)


    The water was up to her waist and after lighting them up, she plunged into the water and counted.


    "Five¡­ Four¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­"


    "Ò»£¡"


    "One!"


    One loud explosion shook the sky!


    The sound that was like thunder startled the birds into flying!


    Some people in distant viges looked up at the heavens, wondering, ''That sound just now, was it thunder?''


    Echoes reverberated through Gong Che and the others'' ears. They were thoroughly shocked!


    Stones littered the sky as the rubble fell into the river one by one. An obstruction that was like a small mountain was thus leveled! This was power that only exists in myths!


    The ancients who have never seen such a sight before received a powerful shock to their hearts!


    Xu Yuan''s legs trembled violently and he almost fell!


    This wasn''t the power of man! How could man instantly destroy a boulder of that size? This was the power of the Gods; it was a miracle!


    Although each person had their own opinions of the explosion, one thing they held inmon for sure was their deep shock.


    Gong Che looked obsessively at the muddy water and vanished boulder. For the first time, he felt defeated.


    From a young age, whether it be poetry or songs, horseback archery, or politics, he had always been the top!


    He was even the Crown Prince! The one that was above a million and below merely one!


    However, he- no, even his father known as the Son of Heaven, couldn''t instantly destroy a small mountain!<novelnext></novelnext>


    In legends, emperors leveled mountains and filled seas, but that was still just legends in the end.


    But she did it. She really did something that even emperors couldn''t aplish.


    Not only that, she was also clever, resourceful, and benevolent¡­ Gong Che suddenly found a reason for himself. How could he not like such an unique girl? How could he not like her? How could he?


    "My God¡­ Fatty, please pinch me , I must be seeing wrong!" Yu Zuqing exaggeratedly said. However, there was no reaction from those around him. He turned his head and saw that the bread had long fallen from the other''s mouth unbeknownst to him. Instead, he gaped subconsciously and looked like he lost his soul.


    "That''s impossible¡­ How could this be?"


    Li Ke looked serious as he repeated the same words. Every time Gong Yi Mo went out to buy things, she always returned with only a small pouch. They also searched everywhere for gunpowder and always bought half a cart load each time! Did she add that little powder that could only be used to make fireworks or small fires to create such a huge explosion?!


    That''s impossible! That was still too godly!


    They were shocked for a long while before realizing that Gong Yi Mo hadn''t risen ever since the explosion. Gong Che''s expression gradually became anxious. Remembering that earth-shaking explosion, and the appearance of the destroyed boulder, she was so close¡­ could it be, could it be?


    Impossible, how could that be possible? She was Gong Yi Mo, how could she be hurt by her own creation?


    "Hey, Princess! Where are you?!"


    The voice of the fatty echoed across the river, but there was no response.


    At this time, their faces turned strange.


    And Gong Che''s face abruptly turned white!


    He quickly rushed into the water, but the river water was muddy and yellow, he couldn''t see a thing. He looked up and took in the river, whose borders couldn''t be seen!


    Xu Yuan and the others also grew anxious and they ran along the riverside, yelling out her name as they ran. But the only response was the mocking wind. There wasn''t a trace of her.


    Gong Che was anxious and he walked forward another few steps. The water gradually reached his thigh, but he didn''t notice.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120: Her Request (1)


    Was she knocked out by the impact of the explosion? Or was she injured by the copsing boulders? And¡­and what if she didn''t have enough time to escape before the explosion?


    No, it''s impossible. Gong Che''s hands continued to anxiously wade along the waters. The river eventually reached up to his waist as he looked around in panic, but all he could see was endless water, with its turbid and rolling waves. Where is she? Where could she possibly be?


    "Princess! Where are you-"


    The urgent calls from the shore was heard by Gong Che. He also wanted to call out to her but for some reason, his throat felt as if it was blocked! As a breeze blew by, Gong Che''s eyes had turned scarlet and he couldn''t utter a word.


    Gong Yi Mo¡­you can''t die! I won''t allow it! I definitely won''t allow it!!


    Suddenly, he felt something pulling his leg. Gong Che turned around in surprise and heard a ssh of water. Soon, a beautiful and heartless girl stood before him. Who else could it be except Gong Yi Mo?


    Gong Che clung to her with a sudden embrace! He held her tightly!


    Finding herself unable to escape from his tight hug, Gong Yi Mo was breathless. "You''re scaring me! You''ve actually been ignoring me for so long! And now you''re¡­" before she could finish speaking, Gong Che suddenly pushed her away, causing the princess to fall back into the water and identally swallowing mouthfuls of mud.


    "Why did you¡­" Why''d you do something crazy like that!


    Gong Yi Mo ended up not finishing her sentence when she heard Gong Che''s heartbreaking cry. "Are you crazy?! Why do you frighten me like this? Why?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    His fist was clenched tightly and his eyes were scarlet like blood. He looked as if he was ready to beat anyone at anytime. Gong Yi Mo was so stunned by his intensity that her momentum quickly dissipated¡­She immediately stood still in the water, and just like a poor little wife exined, "In fact, I didn''t mean¡­"


    She simply wanted to tell him that it wasn''t intentional. When the explosion had pushed her back, she was thrown into the turbulent river and was dragged by the currents to where the weeds were abundant. That was when the underwater grasses entangled her feet. Fortunately, she was able to escape, otherwise, she wouldn''t survive to tell the tale. But before she could exin herself, she suddenly found herself within Gong Che''s tight embrace!


    His pitiful cries rang in her ears. It seems that she couldn''t bear to push him away.


    "Stop scaring me like this. I''m so scared¡­I''m really scared¡­"


    If he never sees her again¡­if she dies just like this, he would never forgive himself.


    Every word he uttered was endearing. He was stiff and trembling right beside her. Gong Yi Mo suddenly felt embarrassed and panic when she saw his dependence.


    This side of him caused Gong Yi Mo''s heart to soften. This was her brother, so she decided to softlyfort,


    "I didn''t mean to scare you¡­it''s because I was entangled by the weeds underneath the river, which had almost cost my life."


    As soon as she exined, Gong Che quickly released his embrace and looked at her carefully while asking in panic, "Are you hurt anywhere? Do you feel any pain?"

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121: Her Request (2)


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head and smiled, "I''m fine. It seems that elder brother still cares for me, unlike the previous two days when you ignored me. At that time, I thought I had fallen out of favor¡­"


    The more she spoke, the more pitiful she looked. Her teary eyes peek at him, and as she spoke, the girl appeared even more sad and conflicted.


    When Gong Che saw her trying wheedle like this, he finally broke outughing.


    His hand reached out and touched her forehead, and the affection in his eyes were as gentle as water.


    "And¡­how could you be out of favor?"


    You''re the one I can''t forget, even if I die, so how can I let you go?


    Hearing him say so, Gong Yi Mo gave a breath of relief. She looked up at him with sparkling eyes and asked expectantly. "So will you ignore me again?"


    Gong Che had the urge to embrace her once again but he held back because he saw that the others were heading their direction.


    "Not anymore¡­never again¡­" he promised.


    Seeing that the prince had regained his former self, Gong Yi Mo gave a sigh of relief. She was almost frightened to death-not because she was entangled by the underwater weeds but rather, because of Gong Che''s recent avoidance. She was afraid that their good rtionship was about to fall apart, so the princess had deliberately hid herself earlier to make him worry. This paved the way for the drama to be performedter.


    What a tiresome task!


    But she never expected that Gong Che would worry about her so much, so she also felt very guilty. Gong Yi Mo decided to forgive him for the past and to truly be a good sister. She cherished their affections as siblings.


    Fortunately, Gong Che didn''t seem to be aware that the fiasco earlier was intentional, otherwise he wouldn''t let her off so easy. It seems that their good rtionship needs brushing up from time to time, or else it would be lost.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Little did she know that her hopes for a simple brother and sister rtionship was already heading towards another strange road¡­


    Whenpany arrived, Gong Yi Mo was already taken to shore by her brother, to their relief.


    "Princess, I told you not to do something frightening! You scared me to death!" Xu Yuan scolded as he breathed heavily.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled in embarrassment then pulled apart from Gong Che''s embrace.


    "I''m sorry that I got entangled with the river weeds and made you all worry."


    Seeing that she was humble and admitted her mistakes, herpany stopped scolding and moved on to the topic of explosives with great enthusiasm.


    Yu Zi Qing''s eyes shone brightly! "How on earth did you do it Princess? Are you a god, or a magician?"


    Even Li Ke looked at her with an inquisitive face, as if trying to see right through her.


    Such an earth-shattering force! Was this little girl really the source of it?


    As the youth gathered around her in their surprise, Gong Che came over and pulled her away. "What are you doing?!"


    Gong Yi Mo, who was pulled out of the crowd, stood motionless as she stared at Gong Che and the others. Unexpectedly she kowtowed to them. "I bow down to you all because I have a solemn request!"

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122: Forgiving Others and One''s Self (1)


    "I was almost killed by the explosion earlier!" Gong Yi Mo''s voice trembled, "I am the most clear on the power of this weapon. It is powerful. If it is used in a battle, countless lives would be lost."


    She straightened her back and looked into the eyes of the crowd, her eyes carried traces of sadness.


    "Once it falls into the hands of the Emperor and he experiences the pleasure of mass murder, then all the Emperors that want to swallow the sky will create an inevitable war.


    "Just bombing others is fine. However, this thing isn''tplicated to make. What if someone makes one and bombs you with it? What if it was used as a weapon for session? Imagine its power, whether it''s a mountain, river, or a field, everything will be reduced to sorrow in an instant.


    "And once it causes irreversible harm, people will begin to revolt without regard for the consequences. Later, when the army puts down the rebellion, hundreds of thousands of innocent people would be dead. If the people are disced, then I am the greatest sinner of the ages!"


    She kneeled as she spoke, the sorrowful light in her eyes moved the others. She seemed to already see the scene where blood flowed like rivers. She created a weapon of destruction, but it was for the good of the people.


    A girl who was so considerate of the world when she herself barely escaped mortal danger thus kneeled embarrassedly in front of them. It made them feel ashamed of themselves.


    Gong Che was definitely disappointed. As the Crown Prince, he definitely wished to use such a powerful weapon for his country. However, Gong Yi Mo''s every word beat against his heart, and he couldn''t bear the ruin of destruction. He also didn''t want to do anything she didn''t want him to do so regarding this thing, he''d rather pretend he never saw it at all.


    In herst life, because she didn''t properly control the situation, there were countless wars and lost lives.


    Gong Yi Mo originally invented gunpowder for mining, but because theposition was leaked and fell into the hands of the emperor, he used it to win an easy war¡­


    A good thing doesn''tst forever. After tasting the sweet taste of victory, the empire wanted to expand northward, but the backyard was lit on fire as the princes rioted. In just a few short years, rockets, ammunition, cannons, sprung into being. The empirepletely broke down, and the four princes with the most power fought to no end!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Because of the loss of control, Gong Yi Mo and Gong Che guarded the Imperial City but had no way to bring back the situation. Violence could only be tamed with violence!


    A five year long civil war broke out!


    Gong Che defended the courtroom, and she¡­ created river of blood, bing the infamous executioner!


    That was why she didn''t want to relive the events of herst life! That was why she so easily forgave Gong Che and Gong Jue, because she thought the reason a sinner like her died was only right subconsciously since all those innocent people killed by her creation could be said to be dead by her hands. She was guilty!


    The greatest responsibility of the ones at the top wasn''t punishment but forgiveness. So in this life, only if she forgives everyone else would she be able to forgive herself!


    She seeded in the end. After a long five years, she cleaned up the mess caused by gunpowder. Other countries took advantage of this weakness to invade, which she splendidly countered. She took over the three countries using the time''s weapons and swallowed the three countries, unifying the Central ins.


    But by that time, the country was ravaged with corpses and it wasn''t known how many years it would take to recover.


    She struggled and wed her way to the position of Empress and was around 30 years old by that time. Gong Yi Mo had used her most beautiful time of life to kill others. It was no wonder why she was so cruelly cast away.


    But she also hated it. She was was indeed the one who invented gunpowder, but was this all truly her fault?


    She intended to use it for the good of the people. If it wasn''t for men''s crazy ambitions and uncontroble civil wars causing destruction until nothing was left, theter situation wouldn''t have been so hard to prevent.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123: Forgiving Others and One''s Self (2)


    These riots were all slowly one by one suppressed by her. It took her 10 years to end the Central ins war, but no one thought well of her because she was the one who brought the evil into this world.


    That was why after the end of the war, Gong Yi Mo had lost all of her power during the ceasefire and was usurped by Gong Jue and Gong Che. This eventually led to her tragedy. But in this life, she will no longer repeat the same mistakes!


    She believes that she has the power to keep this weapon under her control! Even if others were jealous, so what? Can they they improve the gunpowder to her level? That''s akin to trying to reach for the heavens.


    The same tool used in the hands of different people would differ vastly in oues. If one uses it to kill people, it will be a weapon of destruction. If used for progress, it bes a tool for advancement!


    Gunpowder brought disaster in her previous life, but this time, she will use it to build the world instead!


    So she solemnly requested once again, "This tool in my hand can be used to not only repair the canal, but also to open roads! There are many things it can be used for! It''s not only effective as a weapon used to kill people. One day, when people''s attitudes towards technology have reached a certain standard, they will naturally use gunpowder for a better cause. But if we reveal it to the world now, it will only be used in massacre! Do you all want to see such a scene?"


    Her words had a heavy impact on her listeners!


    "Answer me, son of the Minister of Revenue, Li Ke; son of the Minister of Peace, Qin Qing; son of the Minister of Justice, Yu Zi Qing; grandson of the Yong Qing household, Xu Yuan! Will you report this matter to your families?"


    Each of the young men trembled as she called out to them one by one. Although they were all distinguished people, each of them felt a sense of fear when facing Gong Yi Mo. They never felt this way even when facing the Emperor!


    They never thought they would be this fearful of a person. After all, they were also young lords who were capable of causing a storm in the capital. But this time, the girl''s solemn tone caused them to subconsciously shrink with a sense of guilt.


    Once this tool is known to the world, the pressure Gong Yi Mo will face is unimaginable. But even so, for the sake of building the canal, she brought it out and was prepared to bear all of the consequences.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She was very confident that this tool could aplish much good in the future as long as she prevented it from bing a weapon of mass destruction!


    A girl like her was willing to do this service for the world. If they share this weapon with others, where would their loyalty and brotherhood be?


    Xu Yuan was the first to ept her plea. "Princess, you can be assured, even if the emperor finds out, this Xu Yuan will not be the one to disclose the secret."


    The chubby youth said in distress, "We all ept your terms. We will follow you wherever you lead us."


    Gong Yi Mo''s heart was touched, but she still remained in ce and simply looked up and Gong Che.


    Gong Che sighed helplessly and helped her up. "Whatever you say, this elder brother will support you."


    He agreed!


    Gong Yi Mo once again disyed a wide smile. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll find a way to keep this a secret from the world. With this gunpowder, we''ll be able to repair this waterway within two years. At that time, if the emperor is outraged when he discovers that we''ve been keeping this from him, I''ll do my best to protect all of you. And this gunpowder will be my bargaining chip!"


    Although she spoke with confidence and pride, Gong Yi Mo was also prepared to bear the consequences on her own. She was obviously younger than all of them, but her sense of responsibility was much deeper. They couldn''t help but stare at this little girl. If such a dark day came, they were willing to face the consequences together. Otherwise, how can they deserve to be called her friends!

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 - Sacrifice to the Heavens


    The next day, the sun shone from above as many farmers carried their tools and walked towards the river. They each wore linen shorts and looked strong.


    "Why do we have to widen the river again? It''s not like our city doesn''t have enough water to use¡­" a manined. If it weren''t for the promised pay, he would''ve been resting at home before the busy farming season started.


    Another person in the same vige said, "In any case, they''re paying us twenty wen for half a day''s work. Where else would you find such a great opportunity? Even if you don''t want the job, there''s still a whole line of people waiting behind you for it."


    They chatted aimlessly and soon, many people gathered by the riverside. The group walked towards Huzui Bay, which was the first part of the Yulong Canal.


    When they passed by the ce Gong Yi Mo blew up yesterday, someone shouted in surprise.


    "Wasn''t there a rock in the middle of the river before? Howe it''s gone?"


    The other people nced at him, "You probably remembered wrong. There''s nothing there."


    The person who called out continued to move forward. He racked his head as he walked, "I clearly remember there used to be¡­"


    Huzui Bay forms a narrow shoal at the end of the Yulong Inner Canal. There were hills on both sides that extended into the river, leaving only a small opening for the water to flow through. Since the waterway was blocked by boulders that fell from the hillsides, it was difficult for the river water to gush through. Thus, the river not only needed to be widened, but also cleared up.


    The river wasn''t too deep on this end, so the workers could go to the area and start digging. As the workers stared at the heavily blocked waterway, they couldn''t help but sigh. They heard that they actually had to expand the opening up to more than a dozen meters on each hillside.


    Today, only more than 10,000 workers arrived. Since Huzui Bay was quite small, Gong Yi Mo thought that 10,000 workers would have been sufficient for a day''sbor. However, she called many more of them for the sake of her propaganda.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After seeing that the crowd had gathered together to fill the tnd by the river, Gong Che stood up before them. Today was their first day of construction, so they had to offer a sacrifice.


    Gong Che wore a white robe as he stood before the newly built altar and looked down with a gentle gaze. His affluence and handsome appearance made him look like a god.


    Since the people among crowd were mostly concerned about their food and clothing for their daily necessities, their vision and experience was very limited. This was the first time they had everid eyes on such a beautiful person. It was almost as if the prince had walked out of a fairytale. It was no wonder that the Crown Prince was truly a son of Heaven.


    As such, the people immediately fell to their feet and worshipped him while shouting, "We greet Your Highness, the Prince."


    The prince smiled and replied, "You don''t have to bow in ceremony."


    The men soon stood on their feet, but unlike their previous ck attitudes, they were now cautious.


    Seeing the prince gave them a sense of awe for imperial power. Behind the prince was a dark and heavy pressure emanating from the army of guards who protected him. This caused the peasant worker to tremble in fear. If they didn''t do their jobs, does that mean they''ll be trodden down?


    The n was tooplicated for these people to understand, so Gong Che only spoke a few words to them.


    My Father has given hismand to dig a canal here, starting from the tail of this Yulong Inner Canal. Aside from this, we need toplete the task of widening and clearing more than a dozen miles of river along Xing City within a month. This will require a total of 80,000 men, do you understand?


    His words caused the peasant workers to feel angered. If 80,000 people were hired to split the work for just the Yulong Canal, with 40,000 digging in the morning and the other 40,000 in the afternoon, the workload would have been reasonable. But if in addition, they had to clear more than a dozen rivers like Huzui bay, how was it possible to aplish this feat in a month?

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125: Sacrifice to the Heavens (2)


    Even if they dug for a whole day for a whole month they still wouldn''t be able to finish!


    Although they were afraid, some people couldn''t help but ask. Gong Che saw the eyes of the crowd upon him, fearful and angry, and couldn''t help but smile. He pointed to the not far off Huzui Bay, "How long do you think it should take for 10,000 people to dig and expand the river?"


    Everyone looked towards the two mountains at the mouth of the river. There were even trees growing above, so to extend it, they''ll have to dig a few dozen meters into the mountain. They probably can''t finish without at least half a month.


    Someone shouted, "Perhaps at least half a month."


    Gong Che then smiled and asked, "Why do you say so?"


    The person pointed out by him was a little scared, but under Gong Che''s encouragement, he tentatively said, "This mountain has existed for a long time and also home to many evergreen trees. The roots are tangled together and it''s hard to dig, so I said at least half a month."


    His voice had just fell when they heard a loud sound! Following, the mountain shook and the left mountain at Huzui Bay copsed! It was like something had jumped out from within the mountain! Countless boulders flew tens of meters into the air. This scene was the copse of a mountain!


    The mouth of Huzui Bay was opened up, and the originally blocked water surged forward. It swept away the sand and carried a force capable of swallowing mountains and rivers!


    "The mountain god is enraged!"


    It was unknown who said it, but all the farmers kneeled down, unceasingly knocking their head against the ground. The mountain god got angry, the dragon turned over. This was the very first day of this project and they received a warning from God!


    At this moment, there was a burst ofughter and a small girl fell from the sky!


    She was wearing a white, cotton dress, her skin snowy white. She looked like an immortal fairy.


    The crowd couldn''t help but stare at her, forgetting to kowtow.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The main reason was the way she appeared. The mountain god was angry, yet she chose to appear at this time and evenughed! People couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. They couldn''t help but find this girl dangerous and mysterious.


    Gong Yi Moughed with her hands on her waist and pointed to the half-destroyed bay, "Why don''t you tell me now how long it''ll take to clean up this rubble."


    No one dared to answer and all lowered their heads, afraid that they would be pointed out by her. The way and timing of her appearance was too coincidental and inevitably brought fear and pressure to these people. They didn''t dare answer.


    Some people were deep in thought as they looked at the bay. Even though cleaning up rubble was also considered a big project, but it wasn''t as consuming as digging. If the other half was also shattered, then this kind of Huzui Bay would be easy for these 10,000 people to clean up. Perhaps in a day or two. They thought about it, but didn''t dare speak it.


    "Everyone raise your heads."


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly ordered. Under these circumstances, the people tentatively raised their heads. These big and strong men were inexplicably timid in front of this young girl.


    Gong Yi Mo revealed a smile, "You don''t need to be afraid. What happened earlier wasn''t the rage of the mountain god, it was the power of my palm strike!"


    Liar!


    Even though no one dared to refute, their eyes revealed what they thought. How could the heaven shaking copse earlier possibly be done by this little girl?


    Seeing that they didn''t believe her, Gong Yi Mo wasn''t annoyed. She calmly raised an eyebrow.


    "Since this is the case, then open your eyes wide and watch carefully how I destroy the right mountain! Don''t blink now¡­"

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126: She Laughed to the Heavens! (1)


    Gong Yi Mo leapt to the left side of the half blown mouth of the river. She stared at the mountain on the opposite side, then struck down with her palm violently! If her palm strike was truly that formidable, then those from a distance would surely feel its tremendous power!


    At that moment, a loud noise rumbled!


    This time, the earth trembled more violently than before! The entire forward-leaning mountain on the right side blew up around its base, and thendmass plunged straight into the river. The might of this palm strike caused the audience to gawk without blinking.


    Before they could even recover from the previous explosion, they once again witnessed this earth-shattering scene with their very own eyes. Everyone''s heart trembled to the point of almost worshipping the girl!


    Impossible, how can there be such a powerful person in this world?


    They''ve heard rumors that if a person''s martial arts was mastered to a certain level, one could strike through a mountain, but they never heard of someone who could actually copse one!


    Rather than a mortal, she must be a fairy!


    Everyone couldn''t help but kowtow to the ground towards Gong Yi Mo''s direction; they were extremely devout in their worship. For things they have never seen nor have any exnation to, they easily attributed to the Gods and the heavens. Gong Yi Mo had already predicted this reaction.


    She looked up at the heavens andughed three times while using an internal force that carry the sound far and wide.


    She then tapped her foot lightly and leapt into the air beforending directly in front of the altar. Gong Che smiled as he looked at Gong Yi Mo''s arrogant demeanor.


    She announced loudly to the crowd, "I am the 13th generation disciple of the head of Yunding Mountain, whose strength has entered a higher realm! I have the ability to cause the mountains and waters to quake and tremble! Today, I havee under the Heaven''smandment to help the prince and build the canal! Oncepleted, Great Tang will no longer suffer from droughts and flooding. The kingdom will be blessed with a bountiful harvest and prosperity every year. Being part of such a grand mission will turn you and other participants into heroes, so will you join me?"


    Her voice was amplified with inner force, making each word and sentence have a profound impact on the hearts of her listeners! It was enough to dispel any rebellious thoughts.


    Moreover, a person who was as powerful as the legendary Gods was helping the prince to build the canal, so they must truly be acting under Heaven''s will!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Besides, the canal was built to prevent natural disasters, and their Xing City would be free of flooding. Since their work would be meritorious for their country and people, how could they not want it?


    They were ovee with excitement as they impulsively shouted,


    "We are willing to work for the Prince!"


    Gong Che couldn''t help but smile and say, "Very well!"


    He then turned to face the sky while Xu Yuan hurriedly brought him three sses of wine. Gong Che raised a cup to show his respects to Heaven. He picked up the second cup and paid respects once again. Finally, he lifted thest cup and eximed with a loud voice,


    "At the solemand of the Son of Heaven, we shall build this canal! Today is an auspicious day to dig into the earth, here I pray! My only wish is that the waterway is able to flow without obstruction, that our people are prosperous and in peace, and that there will be no longer be natural disasters to afflict our Great Tang! Come! Let all the world and its people witness the opening of the Grand Canal this day!


    After finishing his speech, he drank the final cup in one gulp! Behind him, ten thousand behind the mountain eximed ''Long Live the mountains!''** The sacrifice has been offered!


    **(T/N: cheers of the kingdom''s subjects when they offer a ceremonial toast to the emperor)


    During the construction of the Grand Canal, many people heard that there was a strange man beside the prince who could move the mountains and reim the sea with a wave of his hand. For a time, this became a myth that everyone wanted to see for themselves.


    Not only that, this talented person was a quick thinker and could offer many practical suggestions. It was precisely because of this man that the project could be carried out for thousands of miles apart in a single day. Those with ill intentions have calcted that the Grand Canal''s main waterway, under Heaven''s aid, could be repaired in less than three years even without considering the funds needed.


    So many people were in a rush, and soon, letters from the capital fell upon Xing City like snowkes.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127: She Laughed to the Heavens! (2)


    Xu Yuan and the others were stuck in a dilemma at the contents of these letters, but Gong Yi Mo ignored it all after reading just one letter. Many people from Great Tang offered financial resources, saying that if she cooperated, she couldplete the waterway within three years. Three years toplete the canal?


    Gong Yi Mo felt that this was too long.


    The princess crumpled the letters into a ball and looked outside at the sweltering workce with its sweatingborers. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Under Gong Yi Mo''s direction, the farmers who volunteered were given very good treatment. It was unlike those other senior officials and dignitaries who ordered them to pave the pce roads while giving them less than humane treatment. Gong Yi Mo''s leadership was appreciated by many people. Mostmoners in this ancient era had a simple mindset: when they decided to do something, they try to give it their best, unlike the civilians in the capital who used cunning schemes to take what they wanted.


    Instead of dealing with those malicious schemers, Gong Yi Mo was more concerned with how she could reduce the workload of her volunteers. Right now, they were clearing up the section of the Yulong Inner Canal that was north of the Yangzte River where the riverbed was too high in elevation. Since the river was shallow in this area, the water''s flow was very slow.


    But the clean-up process was very difficult.


    Since most tools in use were made of wood, the most difficult task was to clear up the sand and silt. They could only use the most primitive method, which was to dig and transport the debris away. Although the water only reached up to their calves, this kind of digging in the water wasborious.


    Gong Yi Mo''s head was filled with innumerable idea, which she rejected one by one¡­


    If only¡­there wasn''t any water in the way¡­


    This thought sparked an idea in her mind!


    She immediately summoned the apanying geographers, sailors, and craftsmen together, and called other tradesmen to discuss her ideas.


    A group of people gathered at the harbor around a table without any chairs. ced on the table was a y model that Gong Yi Mo made personally.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everyone gathered around the scene wondered what new idea the little girl had to present.


    "How would you guys clear up the inner canal? I want to see if you cane up with any ideas."


    Gong Cheughed. Could these people actuallye up with a better suggestion?


    But each one of them merely shook their heads. Only one of the craftsmen touched his moustache and replied, "We can use the ox plough method that Miss has mentioned a while ago, and we have made some otherbor-saving tools using Miss''s ''axle'' method. Perhaps those tools will prove useful. You may take a look at themter."


    Gong Yi Mo nodded her head. The ancients were very clever. Perhaps due to their limited materials, they were better than modern people at how to make use of everything they had.


    "Aside from tools, I have another method to offer, and I want to see if everyone will agree."


    Gong Che nodded at her, signaling that it would be okay.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled, then pointed her finger at their present location.


    "Because the elevation of the Yulong Grand Canal''s riverbed is too high, its flow has been seriously impeded. Some workers with tall enough legs work better than others in the water, but relying solely on them is too much trouble."


    "So what do you mean?" Li Ke was curious about what the princess had in mind.


    With a triumphant smile, Gong Yi Mo pulled out her brush and dipped it in ink. On a map, she drew dotted lines from their location, all the way to the capital. Her eyes glistened slightly as she pointed to the dotted lines. "For now, we can close the Grand Canal build it in several smaller sections! This will be a temporary solution. Once the excavation of the Grand Canal is nearing its end, we can reopen the Yulong Grand Canal! What do you think?"

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128: Segmenting the Excavation (1)


    With a triumphant smile, Gong Yi Mo pulled out her brush and dipped it in ink. On a map, she drew dotted lines from their location, all the way to the capital. Her eyes glistened slightly as she pointed to the dotted lines. "For now, we can close the Grand Canal build it in several smaller sections! This will be a temporary solution. Once the excavation of the Grand Canal is nearing its end, we can reopen the Yulong Grand Canal! What do you think?"


    "Wonderful! This way, the work would progress much faster!" someone immediately praised.


    The Water Department asked, "It would indeed be faster this way, but there would still be water in the river. If the workers dig up the small connecting canals, they''ll still need to dig underwater."


    "Idiot!" Fatty Qin Qing suddenly shouted, "Since we are excavating in segments, of course we''ll need to block it!"


    "But this water, how are we going to block its flow?"


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards Gong Yi Mo, she merely smiled and pointed to a model in front of her.


    "Since we can''t block it, why not divert it?"


    "Divert the water flow?!" someone softly eximed. The people of this era were in awe of nature. To divert the water flow, they were all feeling uneasy. Change the flow? They didn''t dare to even think about doing so.


    "Everyone, please look. The Yulong Canal extends from Huai River to the Yangtze River, but where does the water''s flow originate from? The main point is that the water from Huanglong flows into the Bianshui River, then into the Huai River, then finally to the Yulong River. But if we divert the water''s flow from Bianshui to Luoyang, the Huai River will be empty.


    "The Yulong Canal will angle from north to south so the water flows to the lower elevation. Even if one ce is blocked, there is still another ce. For example, the water from Huai River will flow into Honze Lake which will also flow into Yulong. This ce also needs to move.


    "We can divert the river flow into the three rivers and Su canal and have them exit into the Yangtze River. This way, the middle and lower parts of the Yulong River will be opened!"


    Gong Yi Mo took a deep breath and looked into the bright eyes of the young men and teenagers eager to give it a go. She smiled.


    "The method was thought up by people and will be a historical method of controlling water! It is also a choice that selected diverting rather than blocking. If this water is used well, wouldn''t it greatly benefit the people? We can dig and divert the water ind at the same time since the farther West you go, the scarcer water bes. However, if we can divert it ind, whether it is for irrigation or natural disaster prevention, they are all great achievements! Everyone here will gain great merits!"


    Her words shook the hearts of many. At this time, she bowed slightly and made an inviting gesture to the Crown Prince, "There''s no time to lose, Crown Prince Elder Brother, please pass down the order."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Che pondered the matter and after discussing with everyone, he finally passed down the order.


    "Xu Yuan, take Li Shi, Liu Shi and some others to Huai River to divert the water flow! Make your way north to the new canal. The Crown Prince is leaving it to you, don''t let me down."


    "Yes!" Xu Yuan solemnly answered loudly.


    The forces behind Xu Yuan and Yu Ziqing were neutral while Qin Qing''s was part of the Crown Prince''s faction. Only Li Ke''s position was awkward.


    But it didn''t matter because the Crown Prince had a lot of subordinates. They will be surveilling them.


    "Ziqing, you take Chen Si and Jiang Ce Yuan to the Hongze Lake to divert the water there. From Hongze Lake, make your way south. Once you are done, patrol the embankment from north to south until you meet with us."


    "As for the most difficult block in the middle, the Yulong River, Gong Yi Mo, you will go with me."


    Gong Yi Mo smiled, "Understood!"


    "As for the task of digging ind, Qin Qing, Li Ke, that will be handed to you!"


    They both expressed their consent.


    Like this, everyone was separated but there was no sadness in their hearts. They had the determination to aplish something big. They were all nobles and that ambition was ingrained deeply in their bones.


    Although they were slightly scared, but if they can''tplete such a simple task, they may as just spend the rest of their days in the capital aimlessly.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129: Segmenting the Excavation (2)


    When their ns were on full swing, Gong Yi Mo''s schedule was also filled up. During the day, she helped theborers to build the canal, not simply to give them orders, but to join them in digging up the ground. Since they were dealing with soil, she was soon covered in dirt like herpanions.


    And these big brothers couldn''t believe that a little girl like Gong Yi Mo, someone around the same age as their daughters, actually deal with so many priorities. They couldn''t help but appreciate and admire her, and as a result, they strived to work harder.


    In addition, Gong Yi Mo has three generations worth of experiences and has seen many farming tools in those lives. As a result, she is able inspect her workers'' farming tools and offer ways to improve their design and usage. This brought many benefits to the vigers and they praised her highly for a long time.


    Because theborers needed to head home to farm for their families, and because some of them were particrly poor, Gong Che never treated the workers harshly and allowed them to only work on the first half of the day. He also allowed the wives and children of theborers toe to the camp and help with cooking. This created a lively scene at the construction site by the riverbank.


    People''s shouts, the noise of cattle and horses, and the exhorting voices of women with cloth covered heads who delivered meals to the workers, all formed a joyful symphony. Children ran about and some would often stare at Gong Yi Mo with curious eyes.


    On this day, Gong Yi Mo was tweaking a pulley at the craftsman''s workce. She wanted to make a pulley that could rotate 360 degrees just like the modern day suitcase, so that the workers have an easier time moving their load.


    A group of children hid behind a tree while spying on the work shed. They looked as if they were eager to take a closer look, but they dared not step forward.


    Gong Yi Mo looked at them with a wide grin and approached them. "What are you children doing here?"


    She asked them with a wicked smile, just like an evil mountain king. Whenever Gong Yi Mo had free time, she would often tell them stories they never hear of. But this time, she didn''t expect them toe looking for her for another reason.


    "Big sister, there''s a man who asked me to pass on a message to you¡­" the children called Gong Yi Mo their older sister because of her urging, and the one who addressed her just now was a smart looking young boy.


    "Oh? What is it?"


    "He said ''I will tell you tonight.''"


    Gong Yi Mo touched her chin and stared into the child''s eyes. "Big sister is going to do business, so don''t let the others find out! Alright?"


    Several little turnips nodded one after the other. Gong Yi Moughed and gave them a handful of candy before sending them away. She popped a sugary treat in her mouth and hummed as she walked back.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The clouds covered the moon''s light.


    At thiste hour, there were no workers on site. There were only a few patrols passing from time to time, with their torches illuminating the pitted wends.


    "Well, isn''t it surprising?"


    Jing Yun looked behind in surprise; he didn''t know how long Gong Yi Mo had been standing behind him.


    "How did you know I''m here?"


    Gong Yi Mo stood beside him and looked down at the scenery below. "Because this is the only location where you can get a good view of thendscape.


    She couldn''t help but look down and exim in admiration, "Sometimes we find it magical to see how everything naturally changes, but I now I feel that witnessing how human being''s nature change bit by bit is quite shocking."


    The deep meaning behind her words caused Jing Yun to ponder deeply. When a thought crossed his mind, he suddenly looked up and winked at her.


    "Then you take a guess, what am I going to do for you?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled. "Right now, my men are digging during the hottest time of the day, and you appear during the dark. This smuggling business, in addition to dealing with the waterway¡­you have brought more boats with you, haven''t you?


    Jing Yun sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Fortunately, you aren''t a man¡­Otherwise¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo raised her brow and smiled, "Otherwise, you''d have to devote your body to me."

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130: To Save and to Kill (1)


    Her words caused Jing Yun to nce at her, his tears made his eyes seem cloudy like fog. It was hard to imagine that such a person would be so cold in the future like an indifferent killing machine. She won''t allow him to be like that in this life.


    "Quit joking around, I want to know, I haven''te by for a while now, but how did you manage to fix it so fast? Furthermore, you''re revered like a deity amongst the people with the power to split mountains and part seas¡­" Speaking up to this point, he couldn''t help but joke, "With just your small body?"


    "You want to know my secret? You better just save your energy."


    After the shocking disy was revealed a few times, startling the people, Gong Yi Mo only ever used the explosives at night.


    So she cut directly to the chase, "Back to the point, regarding the ships, do you have any thoughts?"


    Jing Yun answered, "I have a few ships on hand, but it''s not nearly enough to expand. So this time, I took a small ship factory on the Hongze River. I trust that it wille in handy."


    He really thinks through it well. He even bought it along the Hongze River.


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head, "Those ships, I''ve seen them before. They are very beautiful and intricate. They areparable to great works of art; however, those aren''t the kind of ships I want."


    Jing Yun arched an eyebrow, "The Great Yu''s shipbuilding is number one amongst the four countries."


    "Have you seen the rest of the world? Aren''t the countries that lie beside the sea the true number one?" Hearing herself speak of such far away matters, Gong Yi Moughed, "The thing I don''t like about it is that it takes too long to build. Building arge ship in a medium-sized shipyard still takes at least 3 months. Who knows how many would bepleted by the time the canal is finished?"


    This kind of problem wasn''t something an investor like Jing Yun could solve. He handed an object over to Gong Yi Mo. She took it and was surprised to find that it was the contract to the factory.


    Jing Yun smiled, "I can''t just take advantage of this deal with no benefits to you. This factory deed is the proof of my sincerity."<novelnext></novelnext>


    His smile was moving. Even though the 17 year old him was still not fully grown, but with no future idents, he would be capable of making cities fall.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and epted it, "You didn''te here just for this today, right?"


    "Of course not," Jing Yun raised an eyebrow pridefully, "I know that you are very concerned about that kid in at Xi Zhou. I have some news on him, do you want to hear it or not?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s face turned serious, "Tell me about it."


    At this moment, Jing Yun also put away his smile and turned serious, "This is only my guess but I am a traitor to the Yu Heng country. Jun Shang is also getting old and a little confused! I secretly visited some time ago and I believe that their intentions foring aren''t simple."


    Thinking of the West County that borders Luo Ye, Gong Yi Mo pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled, "No hurry, even if there is a war, it''s still one or two years away."


    It was troublesome to wage war during this time period. Preparations before war take a long time and by that time, she would''ve already called Gong Jue over to guard the canal. As for who was going to fight the war, what does it have to do with her?


    Gong Yi Mo''s words made Jing Yun sigh slightly. The one he was worried about was definitely not Gong Jue, but rather that Jun Shang would truly do something unwise and make the Great Yu''s people suffer.


    She thought of it that way, but when she was responding to Gong Jue''s letter, she still told him this news and warned him to be careful.


    They were also in a frenzy with work on Gong Jue''s side.


    The weather was warm and there was also a lot of sand. However, the people digging the wells made a lot of progress! They thought about it simply:pleting this thing would benefit their children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131: To Save and to Kill (2)


    After receiving Gong Yi Mo''s letter, Gong Jue immediately put down everything and sat below a tree, carefully reading it. There were only a few lines, yet he read it so seriously. He seemed to be able to see Gong Yi Mo as she wrote the letter, shaking her pen in frustration as she debated over what to write.


    Some kids chased from afar. Some of them weren''t young anymore, but they only dared look at Gong Jue from afar.


    The weather was hot and humid, and their clothes were soaked with sweat. Yet, Gong Jue was cool and dry. Even though he was also wearing linen clothes, it was just different with him. Merely sitting beneath a tree made him seem elegant and noble. He was like a handsome fairy.


    At this moment, Gong Jue seemed to find something funny and smiled. To the eyes of those children, it seemed more dazzling than even the sun.


    Gong Jue always knew that his royal sister was not a passionate person. If you don''t go and find her, she would also just nevere and meet you. However, when they meet, she would pretend that the period of time they didn''t meet didn''t happen. She was also not the type of person to like to chat about the future. She thought that people should speak using facts.


    But he was different: Royal Sister cared about his feelings. For example, this ordinary letter, if she were replying to someone else, she would probably just write, "I''m well, the end."


    He burst intoughter.


    A couple passing by saw Gong Jue and quickly came over and bowed.


    Gong Jue smiled gently and helped them up, "No need to stand on ceremony, I am just out to check things out."


    However, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "Many thanks for your grace, virtue, and kindness! If His Highness had not arrived in time, I don''t know if we two would''ve survived the epidemic or not."


    Gong Jue smiled humbly, "That is what I should do."


    After he spoke, the couple thanked him greatly once again before finally leaving. The wife was still praising him, ''This young adult is not only kind hearted, but also handsome like an immortal.''


    This scene was seen by Bai Sheng who came in search of Gong Jue. His back broke out in cold sweat.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Originally, when His Highness found out about the Princess'' fall from grace and the fact that they hid it from him, Bai Sheng thought that even if he didn''t die, he would be demoted by the Prince to the lowest rank. Who knew that His Highness wouldn''t move him and after thinking for a while, would only assign him one mission?


    One very frightening thing¡­


    The reason why he was ced at Gong Jue''s side by the orders of the Princess was because in addition to his talents as a counselor, he was good at medicine. The Princess sent him to His Highness was because she was afraid that His Highness would be harmed or plot against by others. It was in order to save him.


    However, on that day, His Highness said:


    "I will not kill you, but, you must do one thing topensate for your crimes."


    He looked up happy and hopeful to hear the other party say,


    "I will dy the move by a few days and you, you head to Xi Zhou first and put poison in the river."


    The young man''s eyes lifted in a smile, "It doesn''t have to be very serious. It only has to be enough for them to think that it is epidemic and create panic. After all, the drought made the people weak and it is possible for them to be gued by disease afterwards."


    Bai Sheng was extremely unwilling in his heart! Those people were already suffering from a drought, adding anotheryer now would cause them to die!


    He lowered his head, "I-I learned medicine¡­ in order to help people¡­"


    However, his words caused the other party tough. Gong Jue looked down at him from above. He was obviously smiling, yet the coldness in his eyes was chilling.


    "Save people? That naturally means you can kill them too, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132: His Good and Evil Deeds (1)


    In the end, Bai Sheng had no choice but to follow the prince''s order. When he first arrived at Xi Zhou, he saw that its citizens had indeed suffered terribly from the water shortage. He was reluctant, knowing that just a sip of poisoned water could cause the people to experience dizziness, weakness, vomiting, and other such symptoms, although the poison itself wasn''t life-threatening.


    But even so, these citizens had suffered much. There was a shortage of food and water and people were beginning to feel ill-it must be a gue! It was easy to see how deeply frightened the citizens felt.


    When their despair and mournings had reached the heavens, His Highness Gong Jue suddenly came to them like a God to save them.


    This young man had many faces; in front of his grandfather, he was proud, stubborn and upromising. When standing before his grandmother, the princess, Gong Jue was a highly intelligent, yet lonely boy. In truth, he was a ruthless person who would resort to any underhanded means to achieve his goals, and yet themoners saw him as a reincarnation of a fairy who was merciful andpassionate.


    For the past days, Gong Jue knelt on his knees to feed medicine to a dirty old man. He stayed awake for several nights and helped the medical officers cure all the ill. He didn''t have strength to collect food, but he would send his share of meals to another family. When he was finally served his porridge, the prince fainted in front of themon people.


    Those who were familiar with the Chaoyang Princess and the Ninth Prince may believe the two children to be simr in that they had many faces or masks when interacting with people. But Bai Sheng knew that the princess and His Highness werepletely different; the princess had many faces but deep inside, her heart was tolerant and kind. Meanwhile, Gong Jue''s different masks was just to cover up his dark heart, allowing those around him to lower their vignce.


    (**T/N: a face or mask represents the different "roles" or characters the actor would y)


    ''When you''re in a sticky situation, you keep a low profile, and when you''re ready to strike, you eradicate the roots!''


    Just when Bai Sheng thought of this sentence, Gong Jue happened to see him and smiled. Although the prince''s smile appeared as gentle and warm as the sun, Bai Sheng froze in fear.


    Time flew quickly and a year had passed.


    Gong Yi Mo originally thought that it would take two years to build the main canal, but now she wants to expand the project and push ind.<novelnext></novelnext>


    During this period, the project funds were dyed several times until their team finally received it. She didn''t know the exact details of what happened at the capital city, but she heard that the arguments at the pce were fiercer everyday.


    There were three main princesses fighting against each other, then what about the twenty or thirty concubines behind them? Coupled with the powerful women who backed them up, there was always a new piece of news from the pce everyday.


    But recently, there was a particr rumor that caught Gong Yi Mo''s attention.


    In the past year, Gong Yi Mo had done many good services for the people. But since she was seen as someone invited by the His Highness, Gong Che, the people''s gratitude naturally extended to the prince.


    In addition, Gong Che loved the citizens like his own children, and the canal building he had overseen this past year miraculously had no deaths from overwork or any major idents.


    And the project had progressed considerably, almost reaching to Huai Yang. The Yulong Inner Canal waspletely cleared up, and there was only onest step remaining.


    After arriving at Huaiyang and entering the Huaihe River, three-quarters of the main route''s construction had beenpleted. After all, before getting here, Xu Yuan had already repaired the Heng Shui river from the upper reaches of the Huaihe River. Heng Shui itself is very close to the Longteng River in the imperial capital.


    When the timees, the team ns to break through the barriers one by one,by reinforcing the embankments, introducing water sources, and extending the rivers ind.


    Nowadays, in addition to building the canal, Gong Che also investigated people''s livelihoods and looked over their provincial cases. He resolved several long-pending cases along the way. Meanwhile, Gong Yi Mo continued to create small inventions on her free time. Many items that weren''t paid much attention to in modern life were of great use in ancient times.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133: His Good and Evil Deeds


    The fact that this benefactor, Gong Yi Mo, was a woman caused many people toe and visit her. They made up their own beliefs about her, to the point where Gong Yi Mo has gain fame and is praised by women everywhere. She may even be more popr than beautiful men.


    Every time their group left a location, the civilians there are reluctant to bid farewell. And everytime they arrive at a destination, the people there eagerly wee there. As long as there are supportive people like these, the position of emperor will inevitably fall into Gong Che''s hands.


    But the water that carries a boat can also overturn it.


    Just as a good de can kill, one''s reputation can also be a dangerous knife.


    Gong Yi Mo felt a bit ufortable when she heard of the rumors circting about Gong Che. Since Gong Che himself already heard of these gossips, it''s no wonder he wasn''t surprised when the news was delivered.


    Gong Yi Mo returned to her dwelling with a worried mind, and just in time for a letter delivered by Jing Yun at her doorstep.


    She wasn''t aware of how Gong Jue had fared this past year at Xi Zhou. The letters from Zhen Xi Wang praised Gong Jue''s talent; the boy seemed to be well loved by the people in Xi Zhou.


    What''s more peculiar is that he had a good reputation for his humility and he didn''t take credit for a meritorious service. Instead, he told the emperor that he could be rewarded next time, which made Emperor Gong Sheng feel pity and affection for him. He has awarded Gong Jue several times and had even allowed him to take charge of 30,000 troops and horses underneath Zhen Xi Wang, thus making him a young general.


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but sigh. At this point, she had be far less meticulous than Gong Jue, which put her behind.


    With the joint efforts of 100,000 soldiers and horses, along with civilians, the Xi Zhou reservoir and canal project will soon bepleted and Gong Jue will return. After all, his tasks mainly focus on surveying, examining each location, and giving other technical guidance. As for whether the excavation will fully go through Xi Zhou or not depends on Zhen Xi Wang.


    This is a great merit, and who knows what kind of reward the prince will receive.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo opened the letter and read carefully, but the more she read, the deeper her frown.


    It turns out that during the course of excavating, Gong Jue had unexpectedly discovered a strange underground tunnel. He sneaked into the passageway and met Lou Ye''s scouts!


    Recalling Jing Yun''s reports of suspicious movement, Gong Yi Mo frowned and quickly wrote a reply.


    The letter''s main content was to tell Gong Jue not to be greedy for merit and to return to the capital as soon as possible once the canal ispleted.


    Once he goes to the capital and receives his reward, the business alongside the canal will prosper, and he can livefortably without worrying about a thing.


    Gong Yi Mo originally thought that Gong Jue would be obedient to her authority as his imperial sister. However, he did not want to simply be rich and idle prince. What the boy truly wanted was real power and to pursue deeper ambitions!


    After her letter was sent out, Gong Yi Mo felt a little restless. Just then, Gong Che came back. Seeing that he was tired, Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but ask:


    "What''s wrong Elder Brother Prince?"


    Gong Che was in a much better mood after seeing Gong Yi Mo. At the age of seventeen, his appearance had be more handsome and appealing. Along their journey, he had no idea how many girls had lost their hearts when theyid eyes on him. Even his tired appearance was a beautiful sight.


    "It seems that certain people have spent a lot of effort to spread the rumors. We can''t find its source and the rumors can''t be suppressed!"

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134: Grand Gift to the Emperor (1)


    Gong Yi Mo frowned deeply.


    Gong Che spoke once again, "We took so much time and effort to n, and yet we still have some things we couldn''t ount for." He massaged his eyebrows in annoyance. Unlike the other princes who fought amongst themselves, he truly wanted to do something good for his people. Whenever a task is aplished, he showed his sincere gratitude to his people, and his sense of aplishment wasn''t something brought about by greed for power.


    However, despite sparing no effort to do good things for his country, there are still people from the capital who would spare no effort to harm him. Gong Che isn''t afraid that he will be taken away from a position of power; rather, he feared that whoever reces him will do evil deeds under the guise of a meritorious service.


    He still recalled how many people died during his childhood just to repair thevish Summer Pce. In order to please the emperor, the officials disregarded the people''s lives and only paid attention to the result of the construction.


    He couldn''t bare it¡­.that this Grand Canal which he poured all of his beliefs and enthusiasm into would end up falling in the wrong hands.


    Gong Yi Mo wanted to appease him. "Don''t worry Elder Brother. Our father the emperor is a righteous man. He won''t care about those rumors."


    No emperor would want to hear that someone other than himself would have more praise and prestige amongst themon people. But Gong Sheng is the emperor of the Ming Dynaster after all; even if he feels difort, he won''t retaliate against Gong Che because of this.


    In order to divert his attention, Gong Yi Mo suddenly said with a smile, "By the way, one of my boatmen came to me bearing news of the production volume from this past year. Elder Brother, can you guess how many ships are in your sister''s hands?"


    Gong Che couldn''t help butugh. He didn''t know how she was capable of getting her hands on a shipyard; she was truly superb. But due to theplexity of its structure, building a ship takes about three to five months, and yet she''s only had a little over a year. How many ships could there possibly be?


    Seeing that her brother didn''t answer, Gong Yi Mo slyly held up two fingers.


    "Two?" Gong Che shook his head. It''s too little.


    Who would expect that Gong Yi Mo would burst out inughter and say, like a p to his face, "It''s twenty! But it''s not arge ship, it''s twenty medium-sized cargo ships!"


    Gong Che was originally shocked by therger number that his sister had mentioned, but when heter heard that it was twenty cargo ships, he breathed in relief. Although the number is very surprising, it''s also a reasonable number.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Gong Yi Moughed more mysteriously.


    The ship captain didn''t juste over to deliver a message; he also brought a huge gift overnight! If Elder Brother doesn''t mind, why don''t you follow me?"


    Gong Che, who was in a low mood earlier, suddenly felt like going out for a walk after hearing his sister''s invitation. The pair quietly went out in the night.


    The moon was very bright. Gong Yi Mo brought a horse from another ce. They both rode on the horse and galloped towards their destination.


    At this time, they reached the outskirts of the city. From this direction, they could see the canal that was built half a month ago. If they remembered it right, this was from when the water source was newly opened while they stood at the other side of the valley.


    Although they traveled a considerable distance, riding on horseback made the journey easy. Half an hourter, Gong Yi Mo and Gong Che finally arrived at the location.


    At this time, they were in a valley where the sound of flowing water could be heard. This section of the river had been excavated, so there was finally a current, but its flow wasn''t so fast within these mountains.


    "What on earth are you going to show me?"


    Gong Che thought she was acting a little strange. What did she want him to see in this valley after running so far?


    Gong Yi Mo smiled at him mysteriously and led him to a certain direction. Since this was a dense forest, she had to use qinggong (swift footwork martial arts) and dragged Gong Che with her.


    It was autumn at this time and the night was still a bit cool. When one looks up, you can see the bright moonlight and feel gusts of wind that rustles the leaves.


    Gong Che couldn''t help but look at their tightly sped hands with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135: Grand Gift to the Emperor (2)


    Until today, Gong Che had kept his oath to restrain himself and never pass a certain point whenever Gong Yi Mo was with him. It''s been a long time since they''ve been this intimate, holding hands. This made him feel nostalgic.


    Gong Che looked at his sister''s back. She wore men''s robes that were silver-white in color, along with a crown on her hair bun, but even so, Gong Che felt that her beauty was extraordinary. The bright moonlight seemed to make her clothes and her personage shine, like a fluorescent butterfly that guided him through the woods. All of this was as beautiful as a dream.


    He didn''t know how much time passed before Gong Yi Mo stopped, turned around and looked him in the eyes.


    She had grown taller and was now one meter six or eight centimeters in height. That was why it was easy for her to look at him eye to eye and slightly tiptoe up to his ears as she proudly whispered,


    "Come Prince, take a few more steps forward and go left."


    Her warm breath made Gong Che feel weak and numb within his heart. He almost mindlessly obeyed Gong Yi Mo''s directions without thinking about what surprise she had prepared.


    "Tada!" Gong Yi Mo cheered excitedly.


    When Gong Che opened his eyes he still needed a moment to adjust his vision to his surroundings. Once his eyes were fixed on the view before him, he couldn''t help but gasp in shock!


    "This¡­ this is¡­"


    Gong Yi Moughed triumphantly! "Are you surprised? Wasn''t expecting that? This is the fleet that the shipyard spent a whole year to carefully craft."<novelnext></novelnext>


    She jumped to Gong Che''s side andughed loudly, "I''ve already budgeted the resources needed to open the main pathway of the Grand Canal by the end of this year, which includes the other tributaries and the time to build the embankment! And the emperor''s birthday is by the end of the year. At that time, we will take the lead in sailing these boats and have thousands of people apany us. How about sending this particr ship to our Father Emperor as a gift?"


    That''s right. Right in front of Gong Che was a massive boat that he had never seen before in his life!


    It was four stories high, as tall as a pce, and yet in stood on the water like a powerful and domineering king that overlooked all living beings.


    And on both sides of the hull, there were countless scales that were made with the same design, each one of them reflecting a cold light. Unexpectedly these were all made of metal! Such a design was unprecedented!


    After feeling excitement, Gong Yi Mo felt somewhat emotional and embarrassed. She looked up at the huge ship that cost her a huge amount of effort. Since there was no electric welding in this era, she could not make the entire boat out of metal. But after catching glimpses of fishes from time to time, she got the idea of using a fish scale arrangement to give the ship a metal armor!


    She said faintly, "If we offer this huge boat before many people during our father''s birthday celebration, surely the emperor won''t care much about those rumors any longer. Next year you can safelyplete the canal and tributary repairs. When you finish the project in just a period of two years, you will be famous throughout history!"


    Gong Yi Mo sighed to herself when she spoke.


    When she first ordered the ship to be built, her initial intention was simply to please the emperor. After all, he had been kind to her. She also considered him as a father and loved him just the same. But since their situation had be a pressing matter, she had to think of a way to kill two birds with one stone. Although it still a way to send a present, the intention was no longer pure.


    ''Just¡­I just hope the emperor will like it.'' Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but smile when she remembered that old man.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136: Misfortune (1)


    For the first time, Gong Jue didn''t show any happiness after receiving Gong Yi Mo''s letter.


    Royal Sister wanted him to return.


    If he returns now, he will definitely receive the emperor''s reward and obtain both power and mary rewards. If he conducted his business well, his money could make ghosts turn millstones. As a royal prince, how carefree he would be.


    However, he wasn''t willing!


    Besides, Lou Ye had made some movements recently and it was very likely that they were going to strike during the heavy snowstorms to catch them off guard. He couldn''t just leave like this. He wanted to be more than those nobles who merely spoke noble-sounding words like protecting the people. A mere 30,000 soldiers was far from making him satisfied so he must achieve more merits! Use fighting power to exchange for political power!


    Gong Jue wanted to go and oversee the situation for himself!


    But Zhen Xi Wang was the first to object!


    He thought that Gong Jue was simply clutching at the shadows. One tunnel between Lou Ye and Xi Zhou was nothing; there were many such tunnels between the two countries. Who wouldn''t be on their guard? Lou Ye''s secret excursion to Yu Heng didn''t automatically mean that there was something going on. Furthermore, the winters here were chilling. They didn''t even have enough food to eat at home so how were they going to fight a war?


    At the end of the day, it was just because he didn''t want themon people to suffer.


    Zhen Xi Wang had guarded Xi Zhou for 10 years now and there had never been a war here. If he followed Gong Jue''s thoughts, then the people would have to actively prepare. New Years was the most rxing time of year, and he didn''t want to create chaos during such a time upon mere conjectures.


    But Gong Jue didn''t think so.


    From the soil, it could be seen that the tunnel waspleted recently. It was clear that Lou Ye excavated it in order to survey them. Based on the time, Lou Ye made a secret visit to Yu Heng a year ago. If they started digging the tunnel from that point, then they indeed only finished recently. No food¡­ could it be that a year ago, with Lou Ye''s actions, they were borrowing food from Yu Heng? Maybe they had long reached some kind of agreement!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue trusted his instincts. Gong Yi Mo had told him before that the human brain will unconsciously store and process much information. That''s how intuitiones about. That''s also why intuition can be trusted!


    But Grandfather didn''t believe him. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly smiled. So what if he doesn''t believe me? He decided to secretly do it!


    After finding out about it, Bai Sheng was the first to disagree.


    "Your Majesty, since the Princess has already nned out everything, why won''t you follow her wishes?" He didn''t want Gong Jue''s thoughts to be a reality because once a war starts, then it wouldn''t just be one person''s business but rather a whole country''s!


    Over the past year or so, he had made friends with the others in West County. He truly hoped that nothing would happen to them.


    Besides, the Princess told his Majesty to return and use this merit to fight for the canal. He heard that the canal only needed two years toplete. At that time, it would be a great achievement that wouldst for thousands of years toe! Coupled with the merits of fixing the canal, his Highness would have a much smoother path in the future. The Princess tried so hard to secure this retreat path, why does his Highness just refuse to do it?


    Gong Jue naturally knew what Bai Sheng was thinking. He sat on the hilltop and looked at the far off horizon. The setting sun was especially beautiful in the West County. The fire seemed to be burning the clouds as well as his heart.


    His eyes slowly grew calm and firm. He slowly spoke.


    "¡­Repairing the canal is naturally a great aplishment. However, the Crown Prince has been in power for a year now. If I go there now, no matter how hard I try, I wouldn''t be able to surpass him."


    After speaking lightly, he couldn''t help but reveal a small smile.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to meet Gong Yi Mo earlier. It''s been a year and a half now, did her appearance change? But he remembered what he wanted the most¡­ He wanted his Royal Sister! He wanted power to shock the world! He wanted the power to make everyone shut up in front of him! That was far from what a mere wealthy lord could do.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137: Misfortune (2)


    He could only use military status!


    In order to ce everyone''s life and death¡­ firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "But, how will we uncover the truth?"


    Bai Sheng was still objecting, unwilling for Gong Jue to take risks.


    Gong Jue pulled out the yellow grass at his feet and lightly said, "Since they cane over through the tunnel to scout, why can''t we do the same?"


    His thoughts were too insane, so much so that Bai Sheng couldn''t refute for a long while.


    Use the enemy''s tunnel that they use to scout the enemy to scout them? Truly, only a capable person such as Gong Jue would have such a wild thought.


    Night fell and a group of people in ck appeared at Lou Ye''s border.


    The leader was obviously a teenager. His face waspletely covered except for a pair of eyes. It was a pair of extremely cold eyes.


    They had just used the passage to secretlye over. After killing the guards at the exit, they found that they were already in Lou Ye''s territory. Lou Ye was indeed shady, digging such a long tunnel so deep into their territory!


    The ones who followed Gong Jue here were all assassins.. Gong Jue had both money and men, training a few assassins was a cinch. It was just, at such a young age, he already nned so far ahead into the future as if he were a prophet.


    Several people ran in the dark night, not knowing how far they''ve gone.


    "Your Majesty, there is fire light ahead!"


    Gong Jue squinted his eyes and looked ahead. It indeed looked like there was someone camping in front.


    He quickly made a gesture and everyone scattered. If there were any abnormalities, they would hide and wait for Gong Jue''s signal. In this way, they quickly approached the fire.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lou Ye''s people also spoke Chinese since they look down on the weak ind while envying their culture at the same time. The nobles also knew how to use eagles tomunicate amongst themselves. This was the exclusivenguage of the nobles in order to prevent leaks.


    This camp was not a normal one. It was veryrge and there were patrol teams everywhere. They seemed to be guarding something. Gong Jue stuck against a rock and looked inside. Those tall statured people were all wearing thin armor in such cold weather. Their eyes were wide open, as if guarding against something.


    In addition to the patrol teams, women''sughter sounded from the big tents in the middle. There was also arge bonfire at the entrance. Many people surrounded the fire eating meat and drinking in a particrly jovial manner.


    Gong Jue''s heart shook slightly. Lou Ye indeed made some actions.


    Otherwise, why would they camp here in the middle of nowhere?


    He couldn''t help but recall a line his Royal Sister once said.


    "When the army moves out, the provisions go first!"


    "Meng Na, how much longer do we have to wait? Looking at the weather, it seems the first snowfall will arrive soon."


    It snowed early in the West County and once it snew, it would snow for several months.


    The one called Meng Na was a burly and sturdy man! He sipped his wine while narrowing his eyes, "In a few days. When the main army arrives and it starts snowing, we will attack by surprise!"


    This line just happened to be heard by Gong Jue who was sneaking closer. Provisions, they really were provisions!


    His heart trembled slightly and he hid away like a ghost. If this was really the ce they stocked their rations, then there would definitely be many guards. Sure enough, a shout of anger soon sounded from Lou Ye''s people. One of his men must''ve been discovered!


    Gong Jue narrowed his eyes. This was not the time to gather more merits. He had to hide himself first and wait for an opportunity!


    This was an opportunity sent from the heavens to his doorstep! He couldn''t resist the temptation!

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138: Who Repairs the Canal Rules Under All Heavens (1)


    Frantic footsteps rang in every direction and there were numerous guards everywhere! Gong Jue quickly darted into a small tent. A woman inside was about to scream when Gong Jue struck her, causing her to faint before dragging her to a corner.


    Footsteps soon rushed over and a man fiercely opened the p. He urgently asked, "Did any of you see anyone suspicious?!"


    A young girl was frightened and lowered her head, "No¡­"


    Seeing her timid appearance, the man was also toozy to ask and went over to the next tent.


    Gong Jue listened tensely and confirmed that he left before standing up and dragging the woman out from under the bed.


    The hierarchy in Lou Ye was very clear and could be seen from the clothes worn. Civilians could only wear dark blue, dark green, ck, gray, and other darker colors. The higher the status, the brighter the clothes, and the most noble color was gold, the color of the sun.


    He untied his hair and let it cover his face just now. Furthermore, he was young, he didn''t have that cold appearance just yet. He also quickly put on some women''s clothes. It was slightly amazing, plus, the color of his clothes was light purple.


    However, the woman in this tent lived in the most remote tent. You could see that she was part of the entertainment field.


    There seemed to be a fire in Gong Jue''s eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up and he looked meaningfully at the woman in front of him.


    The woman woke up, but before she even had time to scream, her mouth was covered by Gong Jue. He revealed a pure smile. Those ck jade-like eyes seemed to flicker in the candlelight in the small tent.


    "Do you want to make a deal?"


    ***


    The digging of the canal was still ongoing. However, since the rumors were growing bigger and bigger, it made even Gong Yi Mo who had nerves of steel feel a sense of danger.


    She couldn''t help but use gunpowder more carefully and reduce the firepower. She performed a few times which made those people who came randomly disappointed. They felt that the rumors were exaggerated, undeserving of its reputation.


    But things still needed to get done. She looked up into the eyes of the behemoth ship in front of her with excitement. What a beautiful ship wrapped in ayer of steel! Gong Sheng would definitely like it, right?


    She saw that everything on the ship was prepared and had nothing that could really be added. She couldn''t help but hold her chin and think if she should add a magnificent dragon head at the front. Especially since the Emperor seems to like dragons.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Since she thought of it, she should do it. Gong Yi Mo personally took up the knife, sculpting a model for the craftsmen toplete. By that time, an exceedingly luxurious dragon ship would be his birthday present! That old man must''ve never received something like this before!


    But the atmosphere outside still slowly tensed up.


    Finally, one afternoon, one of Gong Che''s trusted strategists came to find Gong Yi Mo. His face was flustered and he almost tripped as he ran over!


    "This is bad!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Yi Mo put down the model in her hand, slightly frowned and looked at him.


    His mouth moved but he couldn''t figure out how to say it. In the end, he only said, "Please go and check out the river quickly!"


    Gong Yi Mo heard him and quickly followed. In the end, she found him too slow and used her qinggong to travel towards the river. There were quite a few people gathered there¡­


    "It was said that back when Emperor Wu opened the Yulong River, the day the canal waspleted, there was a bronze cauldron found! And now it has been found???"


    "Yeah, it''s said that there were words on it too!"


    "What words?"


    Rumors flew by Gong Yi Mo''s ears and by the time she parted the crowd, Gong Che was already there. The said ancient bronze cauldron was covered. It looked like Gong Che was nning on transporting it.


    However, what was the point of shipping it away now?


    Gong Yi Mo took a few steps forward. Gong Che couldn''t stop her in time and she ripped away the cover! Sure enough, it was arge, rusty cauldron with three faces. The sides were divided into cow, sheep, and pig heads symbolizing the three sacrificial animals. Furthermore, under the head of the cow, there were a few bold, striking words!


    "The one who repairs the canal rules all under the heavens!"

 Chapter 139

    Chapter139: Who Repairs the Canal Rules Under All Heavens (2)


    "The one who repairs the canal rules all under the heavens!"


    These bold words once again appeared in front of the people causing another wave of shock.


    Gong Yi Mo frowned as she looked and suddenlyughed, "After Emperor Wu repaired the canal, he wanted to use it and rule the world so he offered this to the River God! Why cover it up?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s words caused the people to whisper. Earlier, they thought that this must be God''s will for the Crown Prince to seed! But hearing Gong Yi Mo''s words, it was more like Emperor Wu''s ambition back then.


    Gong Che''s face color looked better, but it was still very pale. He exchanged a look with Gong Yi Mo. He knew it didn''t truly matter how the people thought of this matter, it was just, how did the person who reported to the Emperor phrase this matter?


    It was a clear night filled with stars.


    "Crown Prince Elder Brother, this matter, how are you going to take care of it?"


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t think of any good ideas because to her, it was only a small matter. But here, it could be considered a crime punishable by beheading!


    Gong Che frowned slightly. He already thought it through. He nned to rush to the capital through the night by first taking the waterway to Xu Yuan and then riding a horse from there.


    This matter could either be blown torge proportions or be reduced to a small matter. He needed to personally go exin it to the Emperor. Besides, he hadn''t seen his Royal Mother for a long time, he also wanted to go see her¡­ Presumably, as long as he could arrive in time and exin Gong Yi Mo''s "Emperor Wu theory" to the Emperor, his Royal Father would feel much morefortable.


    His thoughts were not unfounded. Along with the fact that Gong Yi Mo didn''t have any better suggestions, she agreed on the matter. She decided to stay behind to continue repairing the canal.


    However, the other party didn''t seem to want to let them go so easily.


    Before Gong Yi Mo fell asleep, the sound of rushed footsteps sounded over. She sat up in a sh. Soon, she heard a cry.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What''s wrong?" She just happened to bump into the person who came to report when she walked out.


    "It''s bad! The Crown Prince was attacked, his life lies in the bnce!"


    Just a single sentence was like a shrill rm cry, harshly ringing by her ears.


    She quickly went inside. The room was full of people, most of whom were doctors.


    "How is the situation?" Gong Yi Mo asked the doctor who was taking his pulse.


    Doctor Xu frowned and shook his head, "The situation isn''t good. One sword strike passed through his lungs, if it weren''t for him using the red pellet at the critical time to protect his life, he would have been in graver danger!"


    All of the people brought here were close, yet he was plotted against the moment he left the city. There must be a snitch. However, this was not the time to investigate. Gong Yi Mo hurriedly called in a person. This was the Crown Prince''s confidante, so he could definitely be trusted!


    "Immediately set off for the capital and report to the Emperor that the Crown Prince was almost assassinated! You must not dy!"


    "Yes!"


    Gong Yi Mo looked at his departing back. After thinking about it, she still wasn''t confident and called another person over. After ordering that person the same thing, she sent one to travel by water and one bynd.


    Even then, her heart was unrestful. She couldn''t fall asleep and guarded Gong Che until dawn.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140: One Against Ten Thousand


    "You guys go over there! Search carefully! That spy won''t be able to escape!"


    "Put out the fire, hurry! Bring water over!"


    "Why isn''t this fire going out?!"


    Chaos ensued in the camp. There were shouts, firelight, and hurried footsteps everywhere. Many entertainers were killed in the soldiers'' anger, their bodies left on the ground. There was a dead woman lying face-up on a haystack, her eyes unwilling to close in death due to her grievances. If she could still see, she would know that her murderer was hiding in that haystack.


    Gong Jue wiped away the powder on his face. His movements were slow and his eyes carefully followed the search team that was drawing closer and closer.


    He was wearing the same ck armor as the enemy, but his hair was still done in a woman''s fashion. He couldn''t move too much because the armor on his body made too much sound. However, he also couldn''t move slowly because they were already right in front of him.


    Atst, as the group drew closer, he leaned down and saw them separate to search. He waited until all of them were looking elsewhere before quickly running out! He sent a sword backwards into the body of the woman on the haystack! Blood sshed on him and someone turned around. He smiled darkly, his blood-sttered face made it hard to tell what he looked like.


    "I wanted to see if she was pretending to be dead!"


    The soldier stopped looking at him after hearing his exnation, minding his own business as he searched the haystack. If Gong Jue was just one second slower or faster earlier, the others would''ve seen that he hade out of the haystack. Of course, if that were the case, he also had a solution.


    He was daring to the extreme and followed the others in search of the spies.


    There were more than 10,000 soldiers guarding the supplies, and Gong Jue even saw a few teenagers the same age as him.


    But he didn''t want to gamble so the blood on his face and the darkness of the night were his best protection.


    They searched for a long time but couldn''t find anyone. Someone looked at the burning grain with a crying face and yelled, "Are those people dead or something? Why is the fire not going out?! The general is going to arrive soon! If it goes on like this, none of us are going to escape!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Someone whispered, "I heard that wine was used to set the fire¡­"


    "How is that possible? How can wine be set on fire?!"


    "It is indeed wine. A few days ago, an entertainer gave a form to make wine stronger. It was especially delicious to drink and the generals liked it very much in particr. After a few days of drinking, the guards died at the hands of one person¡­ because they were drunk¡­"


    "That is the case! I also drank some of that wine yesterday, and it is very strong! The generals were all very satisfied. I wanted to make a lot of money on this wine once I return to the city, but I never thought this would be the cause of our disaster today!"


    "Who knew that wine could be burned? It''s totally unheard of!"


    Following behind them, Gong Jue also revealed an expression of pain. However, in his heart, he was quickly calcting if there were any loopholes.


    He caught that woman earlier and asked if she wanted to make a deal with him.


    Gong Jue told her that as long as he can return to his country and she to Lou Ye, he will tell her a way to make a fortune!


    That is, by using distilled alcohol!


    You must be aware that Lou Ye and the Great Yu were the same: wine was mostly created using fruits and rice and the alcohol percentage was low. Since these heroic men often drank wine like water on horseback, most people in Lou Ye wouldn''t get drunk until they consume thousand cups!


    But this young man said there was a way to make wine especially strong! If this was true, then it would be very popr in Lou Ye!


    The woman also had some schemes in her heart. If this person in front of her really had a way to make wine stronger, she can always lead him in then expose himter. If his method was false¡­ then she will directly send him to the guards. Whichever route she chose, it would be a great aplishment!

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141: One Against Ten Thousand (2)


    Besides, this little girl, Gong Jue, wouldn''t be able to turn the sky no matter what she did!


    Indeed, Gong Jue was young and had exquisite features. Coupled with his fake voice, he''s a girl whichever way you see it.


    So the entertainer sold herself and finally reached the management, allowing them to try the method of distilling wine. Gong Jue dressed up in women''s clothes and pretended to be part of the troupe. Using the simplest tools, he improved the wine.


    The method of distition was simple. However, he added a few extra ingredients after distilling it and the wine became clearer and richer. When the manager tried it, it was like a fire scorching his throat. Waves of heat and silk through his mouth, making him feel addicted at first taste!


    What was the point of this war? Wasn''t it exactly for the money? With this wine, how could they not make a fortune?


    So they hurriedly told Gong Jue to prepare some more for them. It would be best if he went and distilled all of the wine! He wanted to present the wine at the evening dinner to the higher ups. After all, if they made a killing, they would have some soup to drink too.


    Furthermore, you could make a lot of money from wine! Fighting a war during a cold winter, wine was a must for heating up. Of course there wouldn''t not be enough.


    Gong Jue happily agreed, pretending that he didn''t see the manager and entertainer''s scheming eyes. They may had already agreed beforehand that after he finished improving the wine and are familiar with the process, they would send him to the guards!


    It''s just a shame that wealth is blinding. In order to make a fortune, they watched him tightly. What kind of moves could he make?


    Gong Jue indeed didn''t do anything; he obediently distilled a dozen or so barrels of wine. Seeing them move the wine to the storage room, Gong Jue smiled slightly. After two days of observation, every night, there would be a small fire next to the storage room. The heat spread out in waves. It not only raised the temperature to keep the food dry, but also prevented people from infiltrating using the darkness as a cover.


    So everything was sessfully set up this way.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sure enough, two days after this wine was presented, the manager and entertainer understood the process fully, they told the guard the secret. The guard smiled coldly and waved his hand, he wanted to see this spy that pretended to be an entertainer and brought them wealth. Furthermore, they said that it was a girl?


    There was always singing and dancing at the main tent, especially at night. The men there didn''t act as if they were there to fight a war, but rather, to celebrate their victory instead. Unfortunately, ever since tasting Gong Jue''s wine, the generals have became drunk and muddle-headed.


    When Gong Jue entered the tent, the generals were ovee with drunkenness for the past ten days. Several guards were already in a drunken stupor. They didn''t put the little entertainer "girl" in their eyes at all.


    The general extended his hand towards the newly arrived ''girl'' and Gong Jue lifted his head and smiled sweetly. Her stunning face illuminated by the firelight blinded those few.


    But very quickly, it turned into a pitiful backstabbing the moment he turned his back!


    Gong Jue killed all three guards by himself and released a smoke signal. Eight men charged in from one direction, not knowing they would meet their demise. The drunken guards didn''t know how many people came, they only knew there was a murder and smoke signals were sent. They didn''t even know if there was an army lying in wait nearby!


    The camp became crazed and the ones on horseback slowly approached. Gong Jue took advantage of the confusion to destroy the supplies, break the wine barrels, and set a fire!


    The wine was very mmable and was instantly ignited, leaving the soldiers in stupor. The fire was out of control; even water couldn''t put it out!


    So the supplies that were enough to support over 200,000 people were consumed by a fire that was set by only one person! Gong Jue, by himself, ruined the enemy country''s n for a sneak attack! A camp of over 10,000 people was thrown into chaos by him! And the culprit was in the middle taking advantage of the chaos, calm and unruffled. Any person that was only slightly weak at heart would never be able to achieve such tranquility!

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142: Emperor''s Decree (1)


    Gong Yi Mo thought for a night, slowly organizing her thoughts. First, spread some rumors, then dig out the cauldron. Now, the Crown Prince was attacked¡­ It was obvious that they were aiming for the Crown Prince. They probably had some helpers which naturally means that there''s a traitor amongst them.


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but recall the women in the harem¡­


    Liu Xian Fei had power in her hands, Long Gui Fei had money in her hands¡­ This matter seems more likely to involve Liu Xian Fei but¡­


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly stood up¡­ However, Li Ke was the son of the Minister of Revenue who was also Long Gui Fei''s father¡­ He was also part of the government¡­ Did the ministry already fall this deep?


    That''s impossible¡­ Li Ke¡­ She had inspected him before. He wasn''t the eldest son of the family and didn''t possess some wild ambition. There were many people who praised him in the capital, calling him a rare son with good character.


    Furthermore, his father was the head of the Ministry of Revenue and didn''t seem to be in the same boat as Long Gui Fei. They were unlikely to cooperate so that''s why when Gong Yi Mo chose the people to follow, she allowed Li Ke to join them!


    As if to confirm her guess, a golden decree arrived. Because the Crown Prince was incapacitated, his attendant Liu Shng received the decree for him. Gong Yi Mo stood at the door and listened. The decree was actually asking for the Crown Prince to return to the capital immediately!


    But the Crown Prince was hovering between life and death right now! How could the Emperor disregard the life of his son like that?


    The only exnation was¡­ the one the Emperor was in a rush to meet wasn''t the Crown Prince but her¡­ And the reason for that¡­ could only be for the gunpowder!


    Gong Yi Mo admitted that the allure of gunpowder was great, but with Gong Sheng''s personality, he wouldn''t disregard his child''s life just to get it! The only possibility was that something happened that she didn''t know about which changed the course of everything!


    After the one who read the decree left, Liu Shng held the decree not knowing what to do. When he saw Gong Yi Mo walk over, he acted as if he suddenly saw his savior!


    The man, who was about 38 years old, had his eyes lit up upon seeing Gong Yi Mo, and he hurriedly ran over.


    "Princess, what should we do? His Highness'' life lies in the bnce, could he even ride a boat right now? Even if he takes a boat, he still can''t get directly to the capital!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo gestured for him to calm down and looked at the golden decree in the other''s hands. She let out a sigh of relief after a while.


    "We can''t let Elder Brother Prince to be burdened with the turbulence right now. We should allow him to rest and wait until he wakes up."


    Liu Shng''s expression was heavy with worry. "But we have to leave immediately!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled helplessly. Her eyes shed with firm resolve!


    "What I say is final¡­disobedience will not be tolerated!"


    Liu Shng felt afraid of her¡­


    "But that''s a crime that will bring the death penalty!"


    Gong Yi Mo shrugged with her shoulders and replied with a smile, "And what about it?"


    After their conversation, she went to the residence where Gong Che stayed, leaving behind Liu Shng who stood speechless on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    Emperor Gong Sheng''s decree was very clear. He wanted the Crown Prince to bring all of his team back to the capital to receive the emperor''s decree. The canal obviously has not yet beenpleted, so what could the decree possibly be about except for the gunpowder¡­


    Gong Yi Mo smiled. No matter what unexpected events await them, this time she will never allow the form to leak out.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143: Emperor''s Decree (2)


    Even if someone reveals it, so what? Anyways, it will be discovered sooner orter in this world.


    Even if Li Wei really did betray her, even if he and his father colluded with Long Gui Fei, then so what? She wasn''t angry. And right now, can she really confirm at this time that it''s truly a betrayal?


    When she thought of that time when they shared a drink as a group, and she remembered hearing him describe the future with confidence and ambition in his eyes. Gong Yi Mo felt sour in her heart. She refused to believe that he was that kind of person who would betray.


    Gong Yi Mo took the lead in resisting the imperial edict. Although there wereints from the entire team, none of them went against her decision.


    Gong Che still had not awakened and has been under the physician''s care.


    As Gong Yi Mo watched the clouds float in the sky, she suddenly had a crazy idea.


    Two dayster, she didn''t make a decision. She simply listened to the message. The eunuch visited once again and delivered the emperor''s second decree.


    Gong Yi Mo hid behind the screen as she listened to him read out the imperial edict in a shrill voice. After Liu Shng heard it, he knelt on the ground and almost fainted. The pce eunuch gritted his teeth and looked around as if in search of someone. In the end, he snorted coldly and walked away in a sour temper.


    Finished! The emperor even suspected that the prince had a rebellious heart!


    Gong Yi Mo came out and unveiled the auspicious treasure. The sacred cauldron was carved with the words, "He who repairs the canal rules under all Heavens!" in striking red. In addition, if Gong Che didn''t leave for the capital right away, the emperor would question whether the crown prince''s intention was truly to ''rule under all Heavens''!


    Gong Yi Mo gritted her teeth. She still had not received news from the two men she sent out to the capital, and wasn''t sure if they were able to meet the emperor. When the emperor first called for Gong Che, the crown prince was injured near death along the way. Since he wasn''t able to go to the capital in time, the emperor must have taken this as a sign of rebellion against his decree. In addition, when hearing the rumors regarding the bronze cauldron, Emperor Gong Sheng must have been furious! So once again, he sent a second decree for them to return to the capital immediately.


    Gong Yi Mo held the imperial edict in her hands without saying a word.


    "Princess¡­what should be done?"


    Gong Yi Mo looked at the crowd of people whose faces were all pale. They had already received the decree twice. In this era, resisting a decree was a major crime. Since these people followed the Prince here, it can be said that their lives were tied to the prince. But the thought of their wives, children and rtives left back in the capital made them want to head back immediately as the decree stated, so they hesitated to follow Gong Yi Mo''s lead.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo looked them in the eye and imprinted this memory in her heart. Sure enough, Liu Shng looked at the crowd and said,


    "Now that His Majesty has made two consecutive decrees in a hurry, we can no longer resist his seal. We''d better start heading back now. As for the prince¡­" He couldn''t think of a way to deal with the princes'' situation. After all, he was still hanging on for his life. Who knows what will happen if he sets out for the journey?


    But he can''t manage it all. If the emperor is angered, millions could die and their family members in the capital will suffer.


    Gong Yi Mo stared at the more than a dozen people present. Xu Taiyi, Liu Shng, Xu Taiji, Li Zhangshi, Gong Gong, and many more¡­these people can be called her friends, her partners whom she has worked alongside for more than a year! But at this time appeared anxious and frowning, not daring to look her in the eye.


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly knelt on one knee.


    Everyone was taken by surprise!


    "Princess! Why are you-?!"


    Liu Shng stepped forward to help her up but Gong Yi Mo refused. Her back was straight and she looked at them steadfastly.


    "I''m not a princess anymore. Now I kneel here and ask for only one thing."


    Liu Shng and the others stared at her speechlessly. They all thought that Gong Yi Mo wanted them to continue resisting the imperial edict. They wanted to at least continue the journey once the prince awakens and survives the disaster, but the imperial edict was pressuring them to quickly travel back, and they could not go against it.


    But Gong Yi Mo didn''t want to go to the pce right away. "I promise to return to the capital¡­just, not now¡­"


    Sure enough, Liu Shng frowned deeply, not knowing how to refuse her.


    Gong Yi Mo gritted her teeth; she knelt down and kowtowed heavily with a bang towards everyone!

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144: Connecting the North and South Within Seven Days (1)


    Her kowtow frightened all the onlookers, and they could hardly think¡­For someone as noble as the princess, why would she force herself to kneel?


    Gong Yi Mo raised her head and pleaded with a whisper, "Just give me seven days! In seven days, we will leave immediately! After all, if we leave now, whether it be bynd or by water, it will take about eleven to twelve days for a troupe as numerous andrge as ours to reach the capital. I assure you that as long as you wait here for another seven days, I can still reach the capital within twelve days. Please believe me this time!"


    "How is that possible?" Liu Shng couldn''t believe it.


    Gong Yi Mo firmly gazed at him! "I''ll travel through the main water route in seven days! I''ll be heading back to the capital by boat!"


    Everyone looked at Gong Yi Mo with doubts. They all knew the progress of the building at Xu Yuan''s side. Thest letter received from him said that it would take at least one month to connect the canal to the Longteng River and open the main water route. Moreover, the main route hasn''t been cleared uppletely. Generally speaking, ships would be dyed in travel when they encounter floods, strong winds, or rocky beaches. Even if Gong Yi Mo has opened the main waterway on the seventh day, they may not be able to arrive on time in five days.


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t exin her n. She simply repeated over and over again, "Please believe me! I won''t let you down! I promise this on my name, so please believe in me!"


    She had such assurance, eloquence, and sincerity that no one could bear to turn her down. They thought that since the princess had the ability to break apart mountains and stones, perhaps she really just might possess a Godly power that mortals do not have.


    It will only take seven days, and the princess assured them that if they arrive within the given time of twelve days, they wouldn''t be med for causing a rebellion. They''ve already disobeyed the decree once¡­they''ll just have to disobey it one more time!


    Several people had reached a consensus without discussing it. Liu Shng supported Gong Yi Mo and raised her up with a hand. She sighed and said in a low voice,


    "Our families'' lives are all tied to the princess'' fate! I hope that the princess will keep her promise!"


    Gong Yi Mo disyed a smile that was as beautiful as the rain showering from the heavens.


    She bowed down gratefully and said, "In this manner, I''ll be taking the first step. Now that prince brother is struggling to survive from the fatal wounds caused by the assassination, please keep this a secret to yourself. I promise that in seven days, I will take you back to the capital by boat!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We''ll follow your orders!"


    So Gong Yi Mo didn''t dare to dy and immediately left.


    As soon as she left, the otherborers didn''t intend to continue their work. Fortunately, theypleted building the main canal connecting to the Huaihe River. The water is only held back by a dam. Now, their only hope was that the princess could create a miracle by opening the canal within seven days¡­


    The next day, the sun shone brightly. Manymoners whispered amongst themselves as they watched Gong Che depart with Gong Yi Mo. Before they knew it, the two people they interacted with daily were leaving so soon.


    Li Jianzhang, the head of the water department, sighed. He was feeling downtrodden. When he received several inquiries, he exined to the people about the causes and consequences of the incident. However, he didn''t expect the citizen''s reaction to be so strong.


    "How could the emperor do that? How can a person as kind as the prince be someone with a rebellious heart?"


    "It must be nder against him¡­Weren''t there a few incidents at the capital in recent years? Among all those princes in the capital, a good number must be jealous!"


    "His Royal Highness, the poor Crown Prince is still at death''s door¡­and yet they''re sullying his name."


    When Lin Jianzhang announced to the people that Gong Yi Mo promised to open the North-South Canal within a week, there were noints from the peasantborers around him. Why didn''t act as if this was an impossible feat? How can they all be so calm about it?


    At this time, he heard a shout from a man holding a shovel, saying, "If that was promised by someone else, I wouldn''t believe that person. But if it was that little princess, even if she says she can cover the heavens in a basket, I will readily believe her!"

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145: Connecting the North and South within Seven Days (2)


    What was even stranger was that others also praised in the short span of a year, Gong Yi Mo had already created too many miracles. Most of them were people that received her favor and truly thought that that little girl was extraordinary!


    When Li Jianzhan heard them say this, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Yes, we were confused. How could there be anything she can''t do?"


    After saying that, discussions rang up. They even mentioned Gong Yi Mo''s previous identity including how she rose from the cold pce to a favored princess, how she cared for the people, and how she was plotted against by others. They stated everything one by one. When they finished, even he couldn''t help but praise this girl. Young as she is, she''s aplished quite a bit.


    Someone cried out, "So she is the Chaoyang Princess?!"


    Seeing the others stare at him, he embarrassedly touched his head, "It was that little brat from the An family that said so. He''s still in school, but he used to talk about the Chaoyang Princess'' happenings saying that if it wasn''t for her improving papermaking and printing technology, books wouldn''t be so cheap. This is the only reason why peasants are able to study¡­ So with this said, she''s a saint-like person!"


    In this era, studying is a very honorable thing formoners. However, since paper is expensive and printing was difficult, many people could only wish from afar.


    But due to Gong Yi Mo''s actions, the threshold for studying was lowered so poor people were able to have their children enter into a school.


    Many peoplemented, ''Why is such a kind and clever girl who cares for others disliked by the Emperor?''


    So while Gong Yi Mo was kept in the dark, her reputation spread far and wide.


    Furthermore, the fact that she invented a water purification system was also dug out and brought to light. In the past, most people used well water or river water; even though there wasn''t much pollution, it couldn''t be very clean either. Even if there were dead rats or fish, they drank all the water regardless.


    But ever since a water purification system was put in ce, fewer people got sick from drinking water. Since its principle was quite simple, the system was implemented in several viges.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Some wealthier cities added some water and sewer pipes, and one needs not mention how much cleaner and more convenient it was.


    Some people that came back from the West also talked about how the well construction was also the Chaoyang Princess'' idea. When it waspleted, the West no longer needed to suffer from droughts.


    Not to mention the idea of the canal also came from the Chaoyang Princess! Once it wasplete, it would assist trade between the North and South, solve the problem of water and transport, and also help themon people. It couldn''t be better.


    The Princess also wanted to push the waterways ind. You must be aware that many ces ind still needed to buy water to drink. If this trulyes true and the world''s waterways are all connected, then the people would never need to suffer from water again. They can even save themselves from natural disasters! Also, with facilitated trade between the North and South, people can also take care of themselves.


    Wait wait wait¡­


    This Chaoyang Princess is intelligent, resourceful, and broad-minded. She can conquer the world even as a woman!


    In the capital, she could be said to be the jewel of many young men''s hearts! Furthermore, she was only 13 years old.


    A woman who can seriously be a match for men!


    The hero is still a youngster!


    There are actually people who dislike such an unique girl?!

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146: Canal built by Heaven (pt. 1 & 2)


    T/N: I identally skipped this chapter, so I''m adding it in


    There are countless things to consider. People are bing more and more concerned as to whether the princess'' promise is true, that soon, it will only take seven days connect the North to south of the kingdom.


    This will be a great feat if aplished, enough for people to spread songs of praise for many generations!


    At the same time, they were even more worried that if a devoted princess like her was actually beheaded by the emperor because of nder, it would be heavy a loss to the world!


    Gong Yi Mo spent two days and nights without sleep trying to reach Hengshui! Afterwards, she went straight for Xu Yuan''s room!


    He was meditating in front of his desk. He rubbed his bleary eyes, before noticing the person before him.


    "Princess! Why are you here?" After that, he suddenly looked at her strangely and asked, "What happened?"


    He said it without hesitation, as if he knew this was going to happen.


    Gong Yi Mo was extremely tired, but when she heard this, she instinctively frowned. "What do you know?"


    Xu Yuan was stupefied by her question. He looked at her with regret on his face¡­


    "Two days ago¡­Li Ke passed by her."


    Gong Yi Mo prepared herself emotionally, but when she heard this sentence, she still lost her bnce for a moment.


    It''s okay. Perhaps she simply felt tired¡­


    Seeing her pale face, Xu Yuan couldn''t bear it. "Princess, don''t be too sad¡­"


    Xu Yuan angrily added, "We never expected Li Ke to be such a person! For the sake of ambition, he even gave his friends out to the emperor! Two days ago, he was ordered to return to the capital under the emperor''s decree. I couldn''t stop him, otherwise, I would''ve beaten him up myself!"


    "Needless to say¡­"


    Although Gong Yi Mo felt very tired, it was clear in her mind that Li Ke must reported to Long Gui Fei, not only concerning the prince, but also the fact that she had developed a lethal weapon. No wonder the emperor sent orders one after the other. The emperor can''t be uninformed; he must surely be aware that an assassin was sent after Gong Che. But he couldn''t resist the temptation to inquire what was in her hand. Perhaps her guess was true, that something happened at the pce and now the emperor wants her to turn in the gunpowder!


    Gong Yi Mo closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were filled with determination!


    "The emperor wants the prince to return to the capital, but an assassin attacked Prince Gong Che and now his life is at stake. There is no need to say anything else! I want to open the canal within a week, and allow the prince to return to the capital by boat. Otherwise, if he traveled bynd and suffered through the bumpy road, he is bound to die on his way back.


    Xu Yuan felt ashamed. "What else can I do about this? I also received the decree to return to the capital immediately. It''s impossible to open the waterway within a week, so princess, why make the effort at all?"


    Gong Yi Mo looked at him deeply and questioned, "Is it a waste of effort? You''ll know from today. That''s all, you head back first to the capital, but the rest of the workers must stay here and be sent under mymand!"


    Xu Yuan froze for a moment. "But- I''ve already dismissed the farmers and told them that they didn''t have toe back again¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo frowned slightly, but soon dismissed it. "It''s nothing," she said. "I have my own opinion on this matter. All you have to do then is leave the prince in my care while you head back to the capital yourself."


    Xu Yuan nodded. "You can rest assured that when I return to the capital, I will contact my friends to plead on your behalf."


    "No need. Just tell the emperor that the Prince is at death''s door." As for other matters, what more can they say?


    Xu Yuan''s heart was downcast. The sessive attacks upon their end made him very angry and frustrated.


    Originally, his rewards for meritorious service was just around the corner. It took him more than a year to get this far, exhausting his heart and soul! But because of a whistleblower like Li Ke, all of their painstaking efforts crumbled, not to mention there was an assassination an attempt on the prince and the princess was driven to a corner! The Grand Canal that was built for the benefit of the people may run aground, and all this was because of the battle for the seat of Crown Prince, for that position!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Based on the emperor''s character, he certainly wouldn''t allow such an event to happen on any day. Unfortunately, Gong Yi Mo kept a precious weapon in possession, not only causing the emperor to be jealous, but also leading others to use this as bait. They tempted the emperor to acquire this invention, which led to their current situation!


    Those scheming people were just too selfish, too vicious!


    Gong Yi Mo was truly angry, but what was the use?


    After she bade farewell to Xu Yuan, instead of resting, she rushed all the way to the section of the canal that was under construction. This portion of the canal was being dug on drynd, which was built much faster than trying to dig on a river, since water won''t wash up against their work. Xu Yuan dug very quickly on this side. Based on their progress, one month was enough to dig the canal leading to the capital.


    Gong Yi Mo stood at the end of the construction and looked northwards. There was a piece ofnd that had been cleared out, extending all the way into the distance. As long as it was excavated along the river and connected to the Longteng River, it would be enough.


    It''s that simple.


    The princess'' figure traveled all the way north, and from time to time, she stopped to bury something into the ground. She traveled onwards, burying items over and over again without sleep throughout the night.


    The next day, the people in the surrounding towns and viges around Heng Shui were awakened by a series of explosions!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound was so earth-shaking that their houses seemed to wobble from the vibrations!


    The sky was clear, devoid of rain and lightning, by why was the sound of thunder rolling, exploding one after the other! What happened? Is the mountain god angry? Or did an earth dragon turn over?


    The people in the nearby viges were frightened by the earth-shaking explosions and gathered the entrances of their vige to bow in that direction. The farm workers, were had already been dismissed, heard the sound of explosionsing from the river that was being repaired. Each of them grabbed a rake and ran over. Soon, many people gathered in that direction.


    Is God angry? Or was that just thunder?


    There were also many fearful people who hurriedly packed their bags and ran in the opposite direction, afraid that if they slowed down, they''ll be damned by the destruction of heaven and earth!


    However, the explosions suddenly ceased. Many people took a closer look, only to see smoke nketing the sky with the smell of gunpowder. Could someone have set off fireworks?


    As the smoke gradually dissipated, the numerous citizens cried out in surprise!


    Because the ce where they dug out the canal yesterday was blown out of the way, creating a low channel going northwards! It really blew out a path!


    One deep pit after another was linked together, creating a trench in the earth beneath. This proved that what happened was not simply a dream, but that some unimaginable force had struck the ground, blowing up deep holes and loosening the surrounding rocks. It''s as if God''s thunder helped them to build a canal!


    "God built the canal! God hase himself!"


    The surrounding people bowed down, one after another, and continued to praise with their lips!


    "God built the canal! God hase himself!"


    Their voices were so loud that they attracted many of the terrified civilians toe forward. They were surprised to see the scene before them!


    For such a mysterious power of the unknown, they humbled themselves and knelt in piety and fear, as well as gratitude!


    Heaven has helped build the canal! This proves that the canal is approved by God. Perhaps he deliberately entrusted this dream to the prince, so that he woulde forward to build it. Because all of this was God''s will!


    Soon, there were 780,000 people kneeling by the banks of the river. It was clear that their numbers were increasing.


    Now that God has given them a revtion, do they, mortals, dare to vite the truth? Even the local officials and businessmen who were informed rushed out to see the shocking scene. Heng Shui''s parents and officials knelt down, not daring to show a trace of disrespect!

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147: In the Name of the Heavens (pt.1 & 2)


    By this time, the smoke had already dispersed and everyone only gave a nce, afraid to look further. It was only then that they discovered that on the other side of the river, there was only a single girl sitting on a boulder.


    She stuck a sword in the boulder, her head resting against the handle like she was sleeping. Even the shouts and screams couldn''t wake her earlier. She suddenly appeared in front of everyone like the miracle that happened in front of them earlier. Her mysteriousness made others feel afraid.


    More and more people came, and the sun gradually rose higher and higher.


    The local governor felt like he saw this girl from somewhere before, but because of the shock from the scene in front of him, he couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    The moment the first beam of sunlightnded on her, that fairy-like girl''s eyshes trembled slightly.


    No one dared to breathe loudly. Instead, they carefully kneeled in front of her quietly, afraid to wake her.


    Atst, Gong Yi Mo opened her eyes.


    Seeing so many people in front of her, she wasn''t the slightest bit surprised. Her calm eyes swept across the crowd, gaining an approximate estimate on the number of people.


    At this moment, she took out a gold medallion from her clothes. That was Xu Yuan''s prince medallion. From today on, Hengshui''s officials will bemanded by her!


    Quite a few people looked at the gold medallion in her hands with confusion. Isn''t that the Prince''s medallion? Shouldn''t it be with Xu Jianzhang? Why is it in the hands of this little girl?


    "Have you all ever heard this line before?"


    Gong Yi Mo opened her mouth to speak. Although she didn''t dere loudly, her use of internal energy caused every one of her words to resonate into the people''s ears, allowing them to hear her clearly.


    The workers were still in a daze; they weren''t sure if this strange and mysterious girl was an immortal from the heavens.


    Some people returned to their senses. While they wondered what her words were referring to, the princess continued to speak.


    "The one who repairs the canal¡­ will rule all under the heavens!"


    Her words caused the dazed crowd to snap back to reality. That''s because they didn''t dare to say such a brazen line lightly, especially since they weren''t too far from the capital where the emperor resided. A few days ago, there was a man who was penalized with 40shings by Xu Jianzhang for mentioning this sentence. Xu Jianzhang even said that those who mention this topic will have their blood cover the canal. Thus, no one dared bring this subject up again.


    They didn''t dare to say it publicly, but that didn''t mean they wouldn''t discuss it in private. That''s why when Gong Yi Mo mentioned it so openly, their reactions were very exaggerated. The more it was suppressed, the more it would spread.


    Gong Yi Mo stood up on top of the boulder, and looked down at the people from above.


    "The one who repairs the canal would rule all under the heavens!" She smiled widely, "As early as a few days ago, God let the Crown Prince unearth this cauldron. This is God''s fortune, God''s will!


    "It is God using the Crown Prince''s hands topliment the Emperor, repairing the canal, ruling all under the heavens! However¡­" Gong Yi Mo let out a long sigh, "the Crown Prince was falsely used by someone, saying that the cauldron was a sign that he wants to overthrow the heavens! Now, the Crown Prince was even attacked and his life lies in the bnce. Therefore, when the Emperor ordered him to return to the capital, the Crown Prince was dered guilty for disobeying imperialmands since he couldn''t move. The canal that could''ve beenpleted in a few months has also been dyed, receiving God''s fury!"


    Gong Yi Mo pointed at therge hole in the ground and smiled, "That''s why God sent down a bolt of lightning, so that we could continue making the canal! This is the best evidence!


    In the Name of the Heavens (2)


    "The Crown Prince is innocent! The canal must bepleted! Furthermore, since the Crown Prince is injured and cannot takend routes, he can only use the waterways. Since he was repairing the canal, God sent down a bolt of lightning to clear the way! This is all God''s will! He lended a helping hand to us mortals, wishing that the Crown Prince would quickly return to the capital to clear his charges! That''s why he cleared the way today! Therefore, I will carry out the Crown Prince''s orders and continue to open the way using seven days to clear the canal! Will you assist the wish of the Heavens?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Every word and sentence resounded clearly next to everyone''s ears. The Crown Prince suffered injustice, added in name of the heavens, it made themoners fearful and excited at the same time!


    God couldn''t keep watching so he personally opened the way. How could they dare to not extend a helping hand? They hurriedly kowtowed their heads to the ground, eximing ''Long Live the Emperor'' to show their willingness.


    The local governor was a fair and honest person. He admired the Crown Prince for repairing the canal, and his admiration and passion was further ignited by the people''s praises. He also kowtowed loudly.


    "Hengshui''s governor, Pu Youchang, will use the full power of the city to open the canal in seven days to wee the Crown Prince on the way back to the capital!"


    "To wee the Crown Prince back to the capital!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled, the wind lifted her hair revealing her almost transparent skin, glowing under the morning light!


    She knelt on one knee and solemnly dered to the heavens.


    "Those thatply with the wishes of the heavens will naturally reap good fortune and safety!"


    After saying so, she waved her small hand, her expression unwavering and serious!


    "And so, let us begin!"


    With her order, everyone began to move. Many brought their tools with them and hurriedly began to work. Those that didn''t bring anything quickly returned home to prepare. Some pushed carts, others plowed, those that herded cattle herded cattle, those that drove horses drove horses. The construction site once again bustled about. However, unlike the previous mission-like approach to working, they were extremely energetic this time around. This was God''s will after all!


    Gong Yi Mo personally met the local governor Pu Youchang, expressing her gratefulness, "Governor Pu, this little one thanks you greatly!"


    Pu Youchang wouldn''t dare to have her bow to him so he quickly helped her up. He was finally able to recognize the girl in front of him. It was the famous Chaoyang Princess! He sighed in his heart and said, "Opening the canal is a good thing for the Yu Empire, so even a little governor like me is willing to assist to the best of my ability!"


    Gong Yi Mo nodded her head. Even though she was very tired, she was truly grateful!


    "Thank you very much! Sadly, time is tight, I cannot chat leisurely with you now. I am going to pick up the Crown Prince to return to the capital. Can Governor Pu watch over here for me and make sure everything ispleted?"


    (TL: Not sure if it''s a typo or something, but I''m going to keep it Governor Pu)


    "Of course!"


    This incident was quickly spread to the capital! Emperor Gong Sheng almost fell off his chair!


    "Alright, alright, are they trying to rebel here?"


    "What ordered by heaven, what God''s will? This Emperor is God''s will!"


    Eunuch Chang Xi lowered his head and stood on the side. He persuaded, "Quell your anger, Your Majesty. Perhaps these are just some rumors¡­"


    "Some rumors?" Gong Sheng refuted in anger, "What miracles? What heavenly canal? Aren''t these all just that little brat Gong Yi Mo''s gimmicks? That thing in her hands is indeed extraordinary! With her intelligence, how could she not know what this Emperor''s intention is to order the Crown Prince to return to the capital for? Just refusing to hand it over is fine, but she''s still insisting onpleting the canal! Does she want to rebel? Repeating that the Crown Prince was wrongly used over and over again, or is she trying to support the Crown Prince?"

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148: Betrayal and Disappointment (1)


    The more Emperor Gong Sheng thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. If Gong Yi Mo still possessed arge number of such weapons in her hand, it wouldn''t be impossible for her to kill him directly and force him to abdicate. Maybe she had already reached an agreement with Gong Che to rebel against him?!


    "Will Your Majesty stop Hengshui''s governor from aiding in clearing the canal?"


    "No need!" Gong Sheng waved his hand coldly. Since the he wants to help repair the waterway, let him continue it. Repairing the canal will bring benefits. It''s just that Gong Yi Mo wants to wait for the project to bepleted before heading back to the capital by boat. By then, he''ll be able to see if Gong Che has truly suffered multiple injuries once they have arrived!


    "Chang Xi, I want you to personally deliver the imperial edict and bring back the prince immediately!"


    Presumably, as long as the prince returns, Gong Yi Mo wille back with him.


    Emperor Gong Sheng handed an urgent report over to eunuch Chang Xi while saying with a cold smile, "I believe Gong Yi Mo is rushing on both ends without being aware of events at Xi Zhou. You will hand this over to her!"


    Chang Xi received his orders and left immediately. Since he was first-ss Master in the kingdom, Gong Yi Mo would definitely be no opponent for him when he arrives!


    After the local governor took over the supervision and excavation of the canal''s final section, Gong Yi Mo thanked him and left. Only this time, she was feeling much more rxed. At the moment, her thoughts were focused on heading back to the capital.


    On the other side, the prince was left under Liu Shng''s care along with his other men. Presumably, they shouldn''t have encountered any problems while waiting for her return. Perhaps the Prince has recovered to a degree and has already awakened? Gong Yi Mo was worried at the thought that Gong Che almost died from his deep injury. She was careless! When she returns to the capital, she must make sure to deal with those who plotted behind their backs!


    Her worries burdened her deeper the more she thought of those matters. Fortunately, Governor Pu arranged a boat for her journey downstream towards the Huaihe River, so she was able to rx for a little.


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t resist a smile. She was able to ovee one difficulty after the other because of the people who were there to help along the way.


    When she first arrived at Hengshui, she spent more than two days working without sleep! On the way back, Pu Youchang kindly arranged a boat to ferry her when he saw how exhausted she was. Gong Yi Mo slept on the boat for several hours and had some time to think carefully about the excavations. On the third day, she finally arrived at the Huaihe River.


    The atmosphere on the roads here were obviously different. Perhaps because of the assassination attempt on the prince, or because of the two decrees that were ignored. Everyone''s life was on the line.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo had no time to care for others, so she rushed straight to the prince''s residence.


    However, against her wishes, he had actually left!


    What about the others? Where has theirpany left to?! Gong Yi Mo searched around with reddened eyes! Doctor Xu Tai! Li Zhangsi! None of them are here!


    At this moment, a guard rushed towards the princes and knelt right before her. "Princess! Weckpetence! The Prince, he¡­he was sent away!"


    Gong Yi Mo was stunned!


    She reached out, grabbed the man''s cor and dragged him up. This was the guard saw such anguish on her young face!


    "What did you say? What about Liu Shng? Didn''t he promise that he watch over the Prince until everything was ready?!"


    The guard turned pale with fear! His body trembled and his voice faltered.


    "You¡­after you left, there wasn''t anything out of ce. Who would''ve known that after a few days, Liu Shng, who was guarding the prince day and night, was suddenly killed by Gong Gong! The man Gong Gong also rebelled against the rest and forcefully took the Prince with him yesterday!"


    "Gong Gong?" She recalled the advisor who stood behind Liu Shng. It turned out to be him¡­he killed Liu Shng!


    Gong Yi Mo felt as if she would vomit blood!


    On the way here, she simply wanted to rest as she traveled by boat. She trusted these people so much, but she never expected them to betray her as soon as she left!

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149: Betrayal and Disappointment (2)


    "What about his personal guards? Aren''t they supposed to protect the Crown Prince?"


    The man was was almost choked to tears upon hearing Gong Yi Mo''s question. He whispered, "Zhao Tongyuan originally didn''t want to leave, but all the others had already made up their minds. He didn''t dare go against everyone by himself so he could only concede and send the Crown Prince on his way."


    Gong Yi Mo felt her heart chill. In the past, she even shared a drink with Tong Lin and the others. Everyone one of them was strong and determined, and they were all her bosom friends!


    Just because Gong Gong killed one person, they would go back on their vows and betray the Crown Prince! Just because they were afraid of the Emperor, they were unable to trust her this one time? She trusted them so much, so so much¡­ they''re all sons of those ministers alright!


    Gong Yi Mo felt the sky spinning. Her feelings swayed violently and she quickly let go of the guard to calm herself down.


    Don''t panic. Things haven''t reached the point of no return yet. Even if Gong Gong harbored malicious thoughts, he still wouldn''t dare take the Crown Prince''s life now. He must bring the Crown Prince back to gain merits. They only left yesterday so they couldn''t have gotten far. It''s just that Gong Che is in a dangerous situation right now and could possibly die on the way, so she must hurry¡­


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t say a word more and hurriedly walked towards thend route, determined to put her luck to the test. Her eyes were bloodshot, not even half of the usual glow could be seen!


    Finally, in the middle of the night, she found a couple of personal guards!


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Gong Yi Mo to be so fast!


    "Xu Taiyi¡­ Doctor Xu ¡­ Li Zhangsi¡­ Gong Gong¡­"


    Each time Gong Yi Mo mentioned a person''s name, that person would tremble, eventually crumbling down to his knees! The reason was simple: because Gong Yi Mo''s expression was just too frightening at the moment¡­!


    Her white clothes were smudged by unknown stains, the edges slightly frayed. Her long, messy hair fluttered in the wind. She lowered her head, her pair of bloodshot eyes staring dead at them, reading their names off one by one whileughing.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The group of over 2,000 people couldn''t lift their spirits in front of one little girl¡­


    Atst, when a sleeve dagger slid out of her sleeve, Gong Gong was the first to fall on the floor. His face looked terrified and turned frightfully white!


    (TL: A small dagger that you hide in your sleeve)


    "Where''s the Crown Prince?!"


    When she stated so, Physician Xu quickly replied, "The Crown Prince is in the carriage¡­ We added manyyers of nkets¡­ He should¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Gong Yi Mo already flew into the carriage. Gong Gong seemed to start returning to his senses. He inwardly screamed at himself for being useless and quickly ordered the guards to take down Gong Yi Mo!


    These 2,000 people were originally imperial guards sent by the Emperor to protect the Crown Prince. They followed the decree and brought the Crown Prince back to the capital reluctantly. Now, they were supposed to attack the one they used to consider a friend. Zhao Tongling was the first to refuse!


    Unlike the officials who make many turns, they were more simple and also admired Gong Yi Mo. They looked down on Gong Gong''s actions, but because they were tiny before the decree and the Emperor''s people, they could only obey. However, that doesn''t mean they wouldn''t resist!


    Zhao Tongling snorted and refused to follow orders. Gong Gong''s beard almost stuck straight up!


    "Audacious! I''m following the heavenly decree and sending the Crown Prince back to the capital! As imperial guards, you actually won''t obey my orders?!"


    When his using voice fell, Gong Yi Mo ripped off the curtains and canopy of the carriage using her internal energy, suddenly revealing the scene inside.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150: Step by Step (1)


    A few girls screamed in terror, and soon enough, Gong Yi Mo appeared in front of the others carrying a ghostly pale Gong Che. The two maids responsible for taking care of Gong Che fell out of the carriage the moment the canopy was ripped off. Theyid still on the ground, afraid to move.


    Gong Yi Mo lifted her eyes, one hand protecting Gong Che''s heart as she coldly red at Gong Gong.


    Upon seeing her malicious re, Gong Gong no longer dared to shout orders. He hid behind the head guard, without daring to meet Gong Yi Mo''s gaze.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled.


    Except, her smile carried endless amounts of exhaustion and disappointment¡­


    "¡­Why? Back then, all of you swore to me that you would wait for me, that you would protect the Crown Prince. Yet, the moment my front foot took a step, you used your hind foot to betray me. All because he killed a single person and forced you?


    Gong Gong''s face turned white after being pointed out by Gong Yi Mo. He feltpelled to kneel in front of her!


    Xu Taiyi was ashamed¡­


    He knelt in front of Gong Yi Mo, "It''s this old man''s fault. Rather than being forced to by Gong Gong, you could say that this old man was more scared of continuing to defy the decree. After all, I still have my wife and unwedded daughter. I have no choice but to yield¡­"


    When he finished speaking, several others nodded their heads. Li Zhangsi was even more grieved, "We really were forced into a corner. My dear ones are all in the capital, if I enraged the Emperor, how are they supposed to live?"


    Gong Yi Moughed loudly, "So you disregarded the Crown Prince''s life and death to obey the decree? If the Crown Prince really died, do you think your family would be able to leave unscathed? I don''t know what Gong Gong promised to all of you to take such a daring gamble!"


    After finishing speaking, she lifted her head and shut her eyes. Her voice suddenly softened and she sighed to the wind.


    "I trusted you all so much, so why couldn''t you all believe in me? Currently, Hengshui is working day and night, and it will only take a few more days to open up Longteng River. As long as we take the water route, we''ll be able to return to the capital in a few days. I aplished it¡­ but what about you?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What about you?!"


    Her words surprised and shamed the others. They didn''t dare lift their heads.


    But they also didn''t dare gamble! After Gong Gong killed the most persistent Liu Shng, their hearts swayed. A few words from Gong Gong convinced them to join his side and they followed what he told them to do¡­ Now that they thought about it, it''s toote for regrets.


    Gong Yi Mo was concentrating on sending her internal energy to Gong Che to the point it was almostpletely drained. Gong Che''s bloodless face finally became a little more red.


    Her nerves loosened and at this time, Gong Gong suddenly shoved the guard towards Zhao Tongling, taking out an extravagant yellow decree!


    "Zhao Tongling, the holy decree states as thus! I order you to take down Gong Yi Mo, do you dare to resist?!"


    Zhao Tongling was so enraged his face turned white. He had long since looked down on Gong Gong this person, someone who not only eats out from the inside, but even wanted to use him to counter the Princess!


    He unyieldingly lifted his head, "My duty is to protect the Crown Prince and to safely escort him back to the capital! That''s why I won''t listen to your orders!"


    "You!" Gong Gong was both angry and fearful. He was scared that Gong Yi Mo would kill him in a fit of rage. His small eyes almost bulged out of his sockets.


    When the exhausted Gong Yi Mo heard Zhao Tongling''s words, her heart warmed slightly. She knew that as long as she caught up to them, Zhao Tongling would definitely stand on her side. He was just scared of the Emperor. Now, as long as they promise to go back by boat, everything would be fine.


    "Hmph, not listening to his orders is okay, but what about me?"


    A slightly shrill voice sounded and Chang Xi with his head full of white hair appeared like a ghost in front of everyone. His hands held the sacred decree, his eyes shooting straight at Gong Yi Mo!

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151: Step by Step (2)


    A slightly shrill voice sounded and Chang Xi with his head full of white hair appeared like a ghost in front of everyone. His hands held the sacred decree, his eyes shooting straight at Gong Yi Mo!


    "Everyone, receive the decree!"


    Everyone including the imperial guards knelt down, but Gong Yi Mo had no intention of kneeling down and merely coldly looked at him. Chang Xi waited for a moment and couldn''t help but sigh. He opened the decree and began to read.


    "ept the mandate from heaven, the Emperor''s orders! The Crown Prince Gong Che, on the basis of defying the decree, will be deprived of the title of "Prince" and militarymand hitheron. He shall be taken back to the capital immediately, no dys allowed! As thus!"


    After reading, he sighed again, "The Crown Prince still refuses to receive the decree?"


    Gong Yi Mo suddenlyughed, "Elder Brother Crown Prince only has one breath left. I''m afraid he can''t receive the decree."


    Her words made Gong Gong''s face pale and Chang Xi lurch. Seeing Gong Che''s pale face that was not a lie, he frowned, "How could it be so serious?"


    "Otherwise?" Gong Yi Mo smiled, "Who knows what the rumors are like in the capital by now. The Crown Prince wants to stand above his Master? Or does he desire the throne and deliberately resisting?"


    Chang Xi walked forward a few steps and found that the Crown Prince was truly very weak. Just like Gong Yi Mo said, he really only had a single breath left.


    He inwardly cursed. The capital''s filled with muddy water, and who knows how many people lent a hand in this matter. You really can''t believe a single word.


    "Chang Xi Gong Gong." Gong Yi Mo gently called out to him, the same way she did back then in the pce, "Elder Brother Crown Prince is on the verge of death, so I will take him back by water. Gong Gong, please permit us to."


    Even though Gong Yi Mo didn''t lower her head, her pleading tone still made Chang Xi ufortable, but he''s the Emperor''s person after all. Thinking of the Emperor''s orders, he cruelly shook his head¡­


    Gong Yi Mo bit her lower lip, unwillingly saying, "I promise that by the time we return to Hengshui, the waterway would already be clear. We absolutely won''t dy the Emperor''s orders. Gong Gong¡­ won''t you allow it just this once?"


    Chang Xi recalled the news he received about Hengshui and the fixing of the canal a couple days ago which enraged the Emperor. If Gong Yi Mo was really trying to bring Gong Che back through the canal, he''s afraid that the Emperor would only be more angry!


    Thus, Chang Xi once again shook his head.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I ask for Princess to please not put me in a tough spot and allow me to bring the Crown Prince back first. Princess, rest assured, this one has internal force to support the Crown Prince with. He will be alright."


    "Ha, haha¡­"


    His resolute attitude and tone made Gong Yi Mo smile. Sheughed so hard she ran out of breath¡­


    How amusing! If Chang Xi escorts him back, the Crown Prince probably can retain his life but if he returns this way, he will be a criminal! If things make a turn for the worse, those princes and ministers may even use him of rebelling!


    What is the difference between dying and not dying then?


    By that time¡­ Don''t even mention how fixing the canal would give you the world or give you merits, he might die for it instead! Gong Yi Mo worked so hard for so long, Gong Che worked so hard for so long, not for all those efforts to go down the drain!


    Seeing Gong Yi Mo unbudging, Chang Xi slightly frowned.


    "Princess, do you want to resist for a third time?"


    Gong Yi Mo gripped her sleeve dagger with one hand and lifted her head up and smiled, "Why not?"


    Chang Xi shook his head. The wind rustled through the woods, carrying away his sigh.


    "¡­Could it be that Princess¡­ no longer cares if Lord Jue lives or dies?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s face changed, "What does this have to do with Gong Jue?"


    Chang Xi handed an urgent report to Gong Yi Mo. She quickly took it and skimmed through it. The more she read, the more anxious she became!


    So Gong Jue¡­ didn''t listen to her and Zhen Xi Wang''s advice and instead, took some troops with him to scout out Lou Ye!

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152: Anxious (1)


    Why did he do this? Why?!


    He not only did that, but discovered that Lou Ye truly had movements and by himself, killed the guards and burned the supplies. He single-handedly destroyed their surprise attack, gaining countless merits in one fell swoop! However, Lou Ye''s army arrived in advance and Gong Jue was chased the whole way back. Finally, they forced him into the Deste ins and he didn''t appear again¡­


    Chang Xi saw Gong Yi Mo''s look of horror and truthfully spoke.


    "The Deste ins are the boundary between the two countries and also a dead zone. Lord Jue has already gone missing for seven to eight days now¡­ His Majesty''s meaning is clear: if Princess can hand over that item, then his Majesty would immediately send the most elite Qingqi troops to save his Lord Jue. Otherwise¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo''s face paled. She squeezed the report and smiled, "If not?"


    "If not¡­ then Princess can only pray for Lord Jue!"


    "Hahahaha!" Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help butugh. She held the urgent report with a face full of disbelief, "Did I hear wrong? Gong Jue gained so many wonderful merits, yet you aren''t going to save him and are using him to threaten me instead? Hahaha! How funny, how funny!"


    His Majesty probably heard Li Ke exaggerate the gunpowder''s power and also saw Lou Ye''s movements. He wanted to use gunpowder to make the kingdom rise. In addition, there were others in the capital who added oil to the fire, making him fear that the Crown Prince and the Chaoyang Princess have colluded against him in rebellion. That''s why he came up with such a dirty move¡­


    This is so amusing!


    Chang Xi fell silent for a moment before he quietly spoke.


    "¡­Why is Princess doing this? If you continue to resist and bring the Crown Prince back your way, the Emperor would be enraged and there would be much suspicion upon you two. You will really be cing that phrase ''the one who fixes the canal shall rule all under the heavens'' onto the Crown Prince''s head. Are you willing to see that happen?"


    At this time, Gong Che''s head was lying on herp hovering between life and death. Yet, the Emperor was using his two sons to threaten her, an outsider!


    How amusing¡­ Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but touch Gong Che''s pale white face.


    Why do I have to give up so much for the royal family?! That was the case in myst life, and that is still the case in this life? Do you really think I can''t harden my heart? Isn''t it just Gong Jue? Isn''t it just Gong Che? What do their deaths have to do with me? What?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Suddenly, Gong Yi Mo spat out a mouthful of blood!


    This caused Chang Xi''s heart to jump for real! The hearts of everyone kneeling was also shocked! They all panicked! Gong Yi Mo coughed up blood! She was forced to the point of coughing blood!


    She lifted her bloodshot eyes towards Chang Xi. That one stare caused him to step back. She smiled and casually wiped off the bloodstains on the side of her mouth¡­


    "Isn''t it just death? The Emperor doesn''t care¡­ then why should I?"


    As she said so, she actually coughed up another mouthful of blood!


    These two mouthfuls of blood made her small face turn pallid!


    But she was still smiling, exposing her blood-stained teeth. Thinking about the unknown situation of Gong Jue in another country, that was the child she raised herself! How could she not care?!


    She then thought about Gong Che. She did so much for him, hoping that he would be a good Emperor in the future. She also thought that he was a good brother, how could she not care?!


    Even with three lives backing her, she was still so useless?


    She will not surrender the explosives even in death! Then does that mean she''ll have to watch the two of them die?


    Gong Yi Mo opened her mouth and wanted tough, but spat out another mouthful of blood instead!


    "Princess!!"


    Chang Xi was so stunned that he didn''t know how to handle the situation anymore. At that point, Zhao Tongling couldn''t watch any longer; the moment Gong Yi Mo fell down, he flew onto the carriage and firmly held her in ce, lifting his head and ring at Chang Xi. This was the first time he dared to look at the Emperor''s right-hand man this way!

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153: Anxious (2)


    "Chang Xi Gong Gong, I can''t watch any longer! How old is the Princess? Your actions are so despicable!


    "¡­For the past year or so, how much has the Princess done for the people? We''ve all seen it!


    "Throughout this whole journey, there has been no citizens that don''t respect the Princess. They all know of her kindness, and we admire her even more so! Today, if Gong Gong really wants to make a move and doesn''t want this life, I will also follow the Princess'' intention! We will return to the capital by boat!"


    Chang Xi was long shaken by Gong Yi Mo coughing up blood. And at this time, all two thousand soldiers actually knelt down!


    "We swear fealty to the Princess!"


    Gong Gong looked at the scene astounded. This was the right-hand man of the Emperor!


    "You¡­ Have you all gone crazy?!"


    At this moment, Xu Taiyi and the others also sighed and knelt down, "We are also willing to return to the capital by boat¡­ We''ve already failed to trust in her once, so we cannot do that a second time. Since the Princess guarantees that the waterway would be open, we are all willing to believe in her."


    Everyone knelt down except for Chang Xi and Gong Gong, who were both being red at by Zhao Tongling with intense killing intent. He actually also knelt to the ground with a thud!


    One little girl, one that actually had her Princess status taken away, a girl around 13, what kind of charm does she have that would make so many others kneel down and wholeheartedly listen to her?


    Chang Xi couldn''t help but nce at Gong Yi Mo. Her face was deathly pale, her body battered and bruised. He still remembered how she would yfully tug at his duster, that moving appearance. He couldn''t bear it, this was actually the first time he disobeyed the Emperor and agreed.


    Thus, a whole group of people returned.


    Chang Xi sent a person to carry a letter back quickly stating that the Crown Princess'' situation was urgent and needed to take a boat back.<novelnext></novelnext>


    On the way back to Huaihe River, Zhao Tongling rode in front of the carriage not saying a word. A strange light shed through his eyes, unknown as to what he was thinking¡­


    The moment he caught the Princess, she wrote on his hand a line¡­


    A boat that can carry a thousand men to the Imperial Capital! Look for Wu Heng!


    Zhao Tongling knew who Wu Heng was, except that person was very inconspicuous. It was said that he was doing something for the Princess, but he didn''t know what.


    And carry 10,000 people by boat? Do they have such arge ship? Furthermore, why does the Princess insist on doing it that way? The Crown Prince and her were already at the heart of the struggle, where was the good in returning to the capital in such a high-profile manner?


    On the way back, Zhao Tongling told about the incident to the deputymander Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi was a tan man. He rubbed his chin and said, "Should I send someone ahead to ask Wu Heng about the situation?"


    "I guess that''s the only solution¡­" Zhao Tongling patted his shoulder and sighed, "I only hope that the Princess can make it through this¡­ I''m counting on you!"


    Thinking back on that little girl coughing up blood, Zhao Tongling''s face was full of resentment and anger. Even though he didn''t know the reason, but what kind of man are you to force a little girl into such a corner?


    Zhao Tongling sent down the order and the carriage went ahead to Huaihe River. Chang Xi nced at him, but didn''t stop him.


    When they arrived at Huaihe River, Zhao Tongling didn''t dare dy for a moment. He directly went to find Wu Heng. Except, it was only dawn and the man hadn''t awoken yet.


    Hearing that a guard was looking for him, Wu Heng''s heart shook and he quickly got up.


    "What does Zhao Tongling need from me?"

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154: The Grand Ship (1)


    The Princess was acquainted with Officer Wu Heng and also treated him well. They''ve coborated with each other a couple of times in the past so Tong Lin was familiar with this man.


    Tong Lin had no time to leisurely chat so he cut straight to the chase.


    "Wu Heng, I am here on the Princess'' orders! The Princess said to use a thousand people to pull the rope, and told me toe ahead to find you. Can you give us an exnation?"


    Wu Heng was slightly confused, "Didn''t we agree to wait until winter?"


    Zhou Tong Lin was even more bewildered, "Why do we need to wait until winter?"


    Wu Heng looked him up and down and smiled, "Originally, the Princess nned to present the Grand Ship to the emperor in the winter¡­"


    Speaking of this, Wu Heng couldn''t help but frown. He wasn''t aware of the storms and hardships the princess has been through recently. As someone with the lowly status as a boat''s captain, he couldn''t intervene in the ship''s affairs and could only helplessly worry.


    "Grand Ship?"


    Zhou Qi repeated, "What kind of boat deserves the name of Grand Ship?" He seemed to have an epiphany as he said, "That ship must be very big. The ship the Princess mentioned must be this one then! Quickly take me there to see!"


    Wu Heng couldn''t react in time, "Where is the Princess trying to go with the boat?"


    As he spoke, he hurriedly put on his clothes.


    Zhou Qi exasperatedly sighed, "Of course it''s to the capital!" He turned around to look at him doubtfully, "Since it''s arge ship, how many people can fit on it?"


    ''As long as 300 people can fit on it, then it''ll be fine,'' Zhou Qi calcted. Other than the important people, there also needed to be a few guards to protect them. The others could take smaller boats.


    Wu Heng muddle-headedly asked as he followed him out, "Didn''t you say that everyone has to return to the capital? Including the soldiers, there are only around 2,000 people right?"


    "What only 2,000 people?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this time, Wu Heng returned to his senses. He tidied up his clothes and proudly stated, "If it''s only 2,000 people, then one ship would be enough!"


    This line caused Zhou Qi to lurch, unable to return to his senses for a good while.


    One ship? Two thousand people? Is this Wu Heng lying to me?!


    When Wu Heng finally saw that ship that was so huge it couldn''t be any more astounding, his whole person was frozen in shock.


    As if possessed, he reached out a hand like he wanted to touch the ship, but because they were separated by ake, he could only sigh.


    "This is the Princess'' ship?" Zhou Qi quickly refuted himself, "How could that be possible? The Princess only used half a year to fix the canal, it''s impossible for her to build such a ship in such a short time! Is there anything that she can''t do?"


    Even though he''d already seen it many times, Wu Heng still heaved a sigh in amazement just like Zhou Qi¡­


    "If this was based on the Yiwang method of shipbuilding, this ship would be impossible to make. However, the Princess suggested a method that improved not only the safety of the ship but also its bnce and holding capacity. Furthermore, the workload is only ? the amount of the Yiwang method.


    "How is this possible? The Princess¡­ how was she able to do this?!"


    "Watertightpartment!"


    Wu Heng pointed to the hull and smiled, "This ship can hold over 2,000 people because it can not only hold people on board, but also has cabins underneath!"


    The watertightpartment, exined simply, is just dividing the original one by one. This way, not only does buoyancy increase, but also greatly increases safety. For example¡­ even if one or two cabins have a leak and water flows in, the boat would not sink.


    After hearing the exnation, Zhou Qi praised, "Amazing! Simply amazing! If this method is used on the navy, then no one else would be able topete!"

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155: The Grand Ship (2)


    However, it''s imperative that the Princess and the Crown Prince survive this disaster. When Zhou Qi recalled the Princess'' frail and pale white face, he couldn''t help but sigh. He told the current situation to Wu Heng.


    After hearing the news, Wu Heng yelled in anger!


    "That can''t be true! How could this be?!"


    The man wasn''t very tall. He simply jumped on the spot, pointed to the sky while eximing angrily, "Has the Princess not made enough merits? They still dare to threaten the Princess using his Highness into handing over something?! What a joke of a ''great empire''!"


    Zhou Qi sighed, "Actually, you can''t me everything on his Majesty. After such a cauldron was dug out, his Majesty''s heart must be ufortable. Coupled with people adding oil to the fire, it''s no wonder his Majesty would act like this. Earlier, when Eunuch Changxi saw that the Prince was in danger, he was quite surprised. It could be seen that his Majesty doesn''t know of this matter. If he did, I''m sure he wouldn''t be like this¡­ As for what the Princess has that is so important¡­"


    It''s just, no matter how important it is, you still can''t force a child like this! He really couldn''t stand by and watch anymore.


    He never saw the secret report, so he naively thought that the Princess was pressured from the Crown Prince''s heavy injuries and the Emperor''s taking back his Highness'' princely status. That was why she vomited blood out of anger. However, things weren''t that simple¡­


    With Lou Ye''s movements, in addition to the encouragement of people around him-these things prompted Emperor Gong Sheng to take action. He wanted the item in Gong Yi Mo''s hands to teach Lou Ye a harsh lesson! However, Gong Yi Mo made it clear that she would not hand it over. This matter, along with the uncovering of the cauldron and people fanning the mes around him, caused Gong Sheng to be adamant on acquiring the gunpowder.


    He believed that the more Gong Yi Mo was unwilling to hand it over, the more ghosts there were in the background. It only furthered the others'' spections: that she had thoughts of rebellion! That''s why he was so anxious and his actions led to the current situation.


    How proud were the people behind the scenes? Taking advantage of the Emperor''s suspicion, they managed to wipe out over a year of the Crown Prince''s hard work and almost had him assassinated.


    The Princess was also angered to the point of coughing up blood. Lord Jue''s life and death is unknown, the Grand Canal was put on hold, who knows who got the short end of the stick in the end?


    How clever! How well-calcted! With such a good head on their shoulders, why bother dragging someone else down to achieve the approvement of others?<novelnext></novelnext>


    The more Wu Heng thought about it, the more angered he was.


    "You said that the Princess wanted a thousand people to pull the rope?"


    "Yes." Zhou Qi didn''t understand this part. His Majesty suspects that the Crown Prince harbors rebellious thoughts, so why was the Princess still acting so high-key?


    Wu Heng rubbed his chin, "Every ''scale'' on this ship can be flipped. There are holes on the top, specially designed to pass a rope through. At the beginning, the Princess designed it this way so that his Highness would return to the capital under the pull of a thousand people and then dedicate it to the Emperor. I also don''t know why the ns have been pushed ahead¡­"


    Zhou Qi also didn''t understand, "It''s probably because the stability of the ship is high and is safer for the Crown Prince to take?"


    Wu Heng didn''t think this was the entire reason, but since he didn''t understand it, he''ll stop thinking about it!


    He pped his hands and spoke.


    "Whatever, who cares that much about it? You just said that that Eunuch Changxi was bringing other people on horses and would arrive around this afternoon? Then, we need to start preparing now! Find some people to pull the ship!"


    Zhou Qi looked at the ship and sighed, "Is it because the ship is too heavy so it needs manpower to move?"


    Wu Heng slyly smiled, "It''s actually the opposite: the ship is very light. There is also an energy-saving propellor inside the ship, and the two sides of the ship has also been modified. To move such a ship, 40 people is enough¡­ But saying that it''s hard to move could be the reason to find other people to pull the ship."

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156: Returning to the North (1)


    Even though this wasn''t the time to be amazed, Zhou Qi still couldn''t help but admire the craftsmanship of this huge ship.


    Looking at the five-sail design that was different from other ships, the armor that could be flipped around, and the interior design¡­ It wasn''t hard to imagine how much blood and sweat it cost the Princess. And to think that originally, the Princess wanted a thousand people to pull the ship and gift it to the Emperor. This filial piety was moving. What kind of expression would the Emperor make after he finds out?


    Time was tight and the two parted ways. Wu Heng spent money to encourage people to join.


    Zhou Qi went to find the local governor since Huaihe''s governor was the most thankful for Gong Yi Mo. Because of her n, Huaihe would be the converging point of the north and south in the future. You can imagine how rich Huaihe would be in the future.


    That was why when he heard Zhou Qi''s request and learned of the Princess'' wishes, the governor took the risk of being used of rebellion against the Emperor; he quickly ordered his men to beat the drums and release the announcement!


    "The Crown Prince''s life is in danger and yet he was dismissed and pressured to rush back to the capital to receive his punishment! Is there any reason to treat him this way?"


    In addition, the gossip mongers spared no effort to spread the news, not just because they were paid, but also because of their anger at this injustice, and with their tacit consent from the local governor.


    "The poor Princess was angered to the point of coughing up blood by those people in the capital. Besides, the Crown Prince is in no shape to move right now! The Princess promised that by the time they return to Hengshui, the waterway would be open, but she fears that the boat would travel too slowly and won''t be able to make it to the capital in time. That''s why she''s seeking people to pull the boat! I am someone who once received her benevolence and am willing to do anything to help her!"


    "The Princess'' kindness can move both the sun and moon! Now that she had been framed by others, us ordinary people must settle the grievances for her! I, Liu Qing, am the first to join in the mission to escort the Princess safely back to the capital!"


    "Send the Princess back to the capital!"


    What they didn''t expect was that the students were even more enthusiastic than they were!<novelnext></novelnext>


    None of them went to school today. They not only volunteered to pull the boat, but also went on the streets recruiting more to help them!


    "The Princess has done much for us students! Her dedication to the country and its people are no less than that of any man! All of us are willing to escort the Princess back to the capital! Every student in Huaihe shall be absent today!"


    "The Crown Prince and Princess did so many good things, but they didn''t even receive any of the rewards they deserved. Now, even the construction of the canal has been dyed due to those short-sighted people in the capital. Who''s good and who''s bad is obvious at first nce! No matter whoes to fix the canal in the future, this old man will only ever recognize the Crown Prince!"


    "Let''s all escort the Princess back to the capital and plead for the Crown Prince! They do not harbor wicked thoughts, they are good people!"


    For a whole morning, the people in the town seemed to have gone crazy. Students and ordinary civilians wandered the streets, even many fellow women signed up to help this woman hero!


    Quickly, there were more and more people. They filled up the entire port! Zhou Qi was stunned, he didn''t expect the Princess to have such an effect on people!


    Wu Heng was so pleased that his eyebrows almost disappeared into his hairline! His clever eyes instantly locked onto those students. Those students had the highest status as schrs. After they arrive at the capital, they may be able to help the Princess!


    That''s why he continuously bowed and looked at these people. He courteously spoke.


    "I never expected everyone in Huaihe to be such righteous people! Now that the Princess and the Crown Prince have been falsely used and have been ordered to return to the capital with haste, I am grateful for everyone who came here today. However, I want to choose a few people with prestige and ability toe with me that can offer some help in front of the Emperor''s wrath. I am not ming any of you."


    Even though some people were disappointed when they heard that they couldn''t assist the Princess, they weren''t angry. They were all clear that only those who were schrs, doctors, officials and the like had weight to their words!

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157: Returning to the North (2)


    A schr said, "There are quite a few small towns to pass by on the way up the Huaihe River. This lowly one is untalented, but I am willing to go ahead to recruit other schrs to join us!"


    In this way, schrs throughout the journey were recruited to pull the rope for the Princess'' boat. By the time they reach the capital, how many people would they have?


    When Wu Heng heard of this idea, he was excited to no end!


    "So that''s the case, thank you all very much! I kindly ask for the schrs to depart immediately. They¡­ are going to arrive soon!"


    The head of the schrs was a white-haired old man. The reason why he proudly stood there was because he truly believed that the Crown Prince was a good man who deserved their aid.


    He loudly said, "Mister, please wait a moment. We are going to change and then gather by the river to pull the ship for the Crown Prince!"


    Other peasants chimed in, "We are also willing to follow the ship and wait!"


    Wu Heng felt a great mass of positive energy stirring in his heart, unable to be contained! He once again bowed deeply and suddenly jerked his head up, his finger pointing in a certain direction.


    "Then at about an hourter, I will be at Huaihe Wharf weing everyone!"


    By the time Changxi arrived at Huaihe, he couldn''t help but be shocked silly by the huge crowd waiting for them by the river on both banks!


    What was even more peculiar was that the crowd was made up of students wearing their uniform: sky blue, long-sleeved schrly robes with square, schrly hats. They seemed to be waiting here to wee them.


    Feeling startled, Changxi asked the person standing at the front with displeasure, "What is happening here? Why are there so many people gathered here?"


    When Wu Heng met this number one expert in the country, his heart couldn''t help but fear. However, there were thousands of schrs supporting him, so he recovered his breath!


    "Gong Gong, please look!"


    He pointed at a huge ship not far away! "This ship! That was something the Princess spent over a year on, costing both blood and sweat to create! Originally, the Princess wanted to gift this boat to his Majesty. However¡­ since Gong Gong is in a rush to return to the capital, it has be the best method of transport now. It isrge and stable, perfect for the Princess and the Crown Prince to recover from their injuries¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "As for these people¡­" Wu Heng smiled, "They are all in the debt of the Princess and Crown Prince. Hearing that his Majesty was in a rush and that big ships are typically slow, they spontaneously and willingly decided to pull the ship!"


    Changxi''s mouth twitched, his face extremely unsightly. In the end, he pointed to the schrs at the front, "They have no strength in their hands, how are they supposed to pull the boat?"


    "There''s also us!"


    At this time, quite a few workers came from far and wide. They all wore working clothes, clean and spirited! "We are also willing to go, to open the way for the ship!"


    The schrs added, "Even though we have no strength in our hands, we are sincere. The sun and moon pass through the sky, we ask for your Excellency not to stop us. Please grant us fellow schrs our true heart!"


    With this said, all the schrs got down and bowed. What else could Changxi say? After all, these schrs had high statuses, it wasn''t like he couldpletely suppress them by himself.


    Thinking of that still-unconscious little princess, Changxi let out a long sigh. This could also be considered his silent approval¡­


    Everyone''s face brightened! Now, everything was in ce.


    The ship was about to set off!


    On both sides of the boat, a blue rope was looped through the scales of the ship. There were a total of 500 on the left and right sides. Hanging from the sides, they were like two giant blue wings!


    Some guards stood at the very front, schrs in the middle, farmers at the very end. They all gave a single shout!


    "Set sail!"


    The ropes straightened at once! The scales all flipped around at once! Under the sun, they gave off a brilliant cold light!


    It began to move! Like a giant beast! Its huge body carried an unspeakable pride and dominance! The two sides were escorted by countless people, giant waves left in its wake. It was the leader of its kind! It seemed to represent a new era, slowly opening the gates to a new future!

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158: Opening the Grand Canal (1)


    On the way north, they passed by Tianqi, Huayi, Zhouyi, and finally arrived at Hengshui!


    Countless schrs joined them along the way. They all wore clean blue and white uniforms and slowly reced the main group. Soon, themon people retreated to the back of the group. Later, even the army of guards retreated towards the rear of the ranks. Leading at the forefront were tens of thousands of students, devoutly guarding the giant ship, making their way forward!


    They recalled the Princess'' promise, saying that the canal would be ready to open by the time they reach Hengshui. But once they''ve arrived and seen the excavated canal for themselves, they couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. This was a massive construction that should have taken over a month ofbor toplete, and yet how muchbor did they employ to actually excavate it in only a matter of seven or eight days?


    Since the waterway was still under its final stages of construction, the waterway wasn''tpletely open and the river was very shallow. Thus, by the time they reached Hengshui, the giant ship''s speed fell.


    What surprised Chang Xi was that when they passed the two banks of Hengshui, the construction team ahead received news of their arrival and increased their speed ofbor! Meanwhile, the civilians who saw the arriving ship were aware that the Princess and Crown Prince had arrived. They retreated and gave way to the schrs before bowing down deeply!


    "We wee the Crown Prince! We wee the Princess!"


    "We wee the Crown Prince! We wee the Princess!"


    This scene caused some of the students to feel frightened. That''s because the local governor had exhausted nearly every single citizen of his town to help repair thest of the canal; the entire city knelt before the ship, their exmations loud enough to shake the heavens! It was a moving scene that they had never seen before in their lives!


    Quite a few schrs had wet eyes; the rope in their hands seemed to also grow heavier. They felt that they weren''t only pulling the ship, they were standing up for justice! Because they were righteous, they received so many people''s recognition, more so than the Emperor himself!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Pulling the boat was getting more and more tiring because they''ve been doing it for most of the day. The local governor excavated the canal from both ends towards the middle, although the progress from Longteng River was a little slower than from the other side. At this time, the water here still flowed from the neighboring river, so they had to put more effort into pulling the ship from this end!


    How much strength could those schrs have? The speed of the ship plummeted. Themoners that followed along the way rubbed their hands. It was finally time for them to shine! Many farmers on the banks also went over and helped to pull the ship!


    They had plenty of strength. The moment they helped, it greatly decreased the burden on the schrs. The ship once again picked up speed!


    Normally, many schrs came from wealthy families and also read holy scriptures, looking down upon those mud legs. But right now, even as they stood side by side with the tanned workers, and with the muddy water staining their clean white schrly robes, the schrs themselves didn''t show a trace of disgust.


    Meanwhile, despite the countless old bruises on their own hands, themoners felt more concerned for the schrs whose tender hands were blistered. Quite a few schrs felt emotional for their care, especially those who didn''te from rich backgrounds. They couldn''t help think of their parents.


    Whether you were born into a high or low status, the roots are the same. There is only division in men''s hearts because people believed in differences between the higher and lower sses.


    At this moment, they finally understood the meaning of those words left behind by ancient wisemen. Theyprehended the deep meaning that they would''ve never understood before.


    A man quickly sped towards them on a horse while holding a white g. His face was full of excitement as he cheerfully galloped closer!


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159: Opening the Grand Canal (2)


    A man quickly sped towards them on a horse while holding a white g. His face was full of excitement as he cheerfully galloped closer!


    He rode over while yelling at the same time.


    "The water''sing! The water''sing! The Grand Canal is open! The Grand Canal ispleted!!"


    The Grand Canal ispleted!


    When others heard him say that the water ising, the people were excited and they also shouted!


    "The water''sing! The Grand Canal ispleted! The Grand Canal ispleted!!"


    In the midst of the people''s cheers and excitement¡­


    A huge, rolling wave roaring like thunder tumbled over!


    It was like the sound of a million horses galloping! And like a Yellow Dragon breaking through a dam! It was magnificent and powerful, something even the gods can''t control!


    Water was originally a material of the heavens! It was respected by humans and couldn''t be resisted against! It was the most benevolent, yet the most cruel element at the same time!


    But they had seeded! The Grand Canal not only changed the course water but controlled it! At this moment, the tiny humans seemed to stand atop nature! That feeling of unparalleled achievement made them drunk on excitement!


    The water surged over and many schrs couldn''t escape it in time, getting soaked by the water. However, they weren''t annoyed and began tough instead!


    Everyone around the river was cheering! The cheers and joyousughter could probably be heard even in the capital!


    Some people pointed at the river and poetically said,


    "Raging waters spurs cold air,


    Released with a p of thunder,


    Surging waters, rising winds,


    Waves submerging stubborn rocks"


    And then, in the middle of everyone''s cheers, the giant ship was once again raised by the water. Like a huge beast, it struggled in the midst of the rushing water!


    The crowd was full of vigor; they tightly held onto the ropes, with their eyes staring steadfastly into the distance. Onwards! To the north!<novelnext></novelnext>


    ***


    "Your Majesty! They¡­ have returned!"


    The man who ryed the report trembled and shrank into a corner, as if he wished he could disappear!


    He thought that the Emperor would be enraged! However, he didn''t expect that after a long while, the Emperor surprisingly remained silent.


    Two days ago, Gong Cheng had received the news that Gong Che and Gong Yi Mo were returning on the giant ship. In addition, hundreds ofmoners excavated day and night in order to make way for the ship, and finally, this morning, they opened the new Dragon River and Longteng River and directly made their way to the capital!


    There were also countless schrs pulling the ship! Where they passed, countless more joined in!


    How popr, how charismatic! You could say that he was jealous, although it was better to describe him as enraged!


    Gong Cheng couldn''t help but recall when he first heard the news; the person who reported the news stood there self-righteously, adding oil and vinegar to the story. His whole person was frozen in shock, only one sentence reverberating in his head!


    "His child¡­ has already truly surpassed him!"


    Aplex feeling of pride and fear swallowed him. He felt as if he were old and useless, about to be reced any moment now. That was why when he heard that his children had returned, his first reaction wasn''t to be angry but tough!


    This was his child¡­ this must''ve been that little girl''s idea!


    At this moment, the pce doors opened and a beautiful woman walked in. She had a bowl of soup in her hands, her body like water as she walked in front of the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty¡­ it is time for your medicine."


    She lifted her snow-white wrists, but was suddenly thrown away by Gong Cheng.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "This Emperor doesn''t want it."


    That beautiful woman rolled her eyes and took her hands away. Soon, someone came and took the medicine away. She looked at the Emperor and softly said, "I heard that the Crown Prince has returned to the capital. Is the Emperor worried about how to deal with him?"


    As she spoke, her voice turned lower by a few pitches, sounding extremely weak.


    A trace of tenderness shed through Gong Cheng''s eyes, "Long''er, you don''t need to worry about this matter. You''re not in good health, so don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160: Opposition on Longteng River (1)


    A trace of tenderness shed through Gong Sheng''s eyes, "Long''er, you don''t need to worry about this matter. You''re not in good health, so don''t worry about it."


    So it turns out that Concubine Long has imed to be sick all year round and used that as an excuse for not meeting with others. If Gong Yi Mo were still in the pce, she would''ve sighed and praised this woman to be as so beautiful and delicate, she could make cities fall!


    She blinked her eyes. Those autumn-like eyes were full of worry, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, those rumors aren''t true. The Crown Prince may have really been targeted and cannot return to the capital. It''s not that he has thoughts of rebellion. Please be patient for a little longer, Your Majesty, don''t be angry."


    Her words were spoken slowly and weakly, but Gong Sheng''s mood only grew colder and colder.


    Gong Sheng''s face sank and even twitched twice.


    "It''s best if he doesn''t have those kinds of thoughts! This position can only be given by this Emperor! No one can take it forcefully!"


    With that said, he walked out of the pce with wide strides. He wanted to go meet this son of his that became so famous in the one year they didn''t meet!


    Long Xiang Xiang looked at the Emperor''s indifferent back and smiled.


    Longteng River was the moat and Dongcheng Gate was the nearest one to it. At this time, the Emperor stood atop the gate looking into the distance.


    Unlike Emperor Gong Sheng''splex emotions, the officials had their own attitudes towards the event; some were anxious while others were calm and assured. But there certainly was a tension all around, as if they were preparing themselves for war! When a magnificent ship slowly sailed forward, pulled with ropes by hundreds of men in a crowd, the officials couldn''t help but exim in surprise!


    It was just toorge, way toorge! It was almost the size of a pce! No wonder they needed so many people to pull it. They had never seen such arge ship before.


    Some people seized the opportunity to whisper behind the Emperor, "It was only an assassination attempt, yet they need to take such arge ship back. The Crown Prince isn''t the Son of Heaven, but he still dares to return in such a glorious fashion while spoiling the civilian''s hard work and wealth! If he really bes the Son of Heaven, how many lives would he ruin for his own greed?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Gong Sheng heard this, he turned around and nced at the man behind him. Seeing such a gaze, the speaker felt chills run down his back and instantly shut up, afraid to lift his heads back up.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, there were always others that would say it.


    "The Crown Prince''s character is not like that. When the Crown Prince dug out the cauldron, it came with prophecies that would bring , I believe that there were others fanning the fire which is why the Crown Prince has been brought to this extent¡­"


    "A Crown Prince''s character shouldn''t act that way. I heard that when the prince dug out the sacred cauldron from the Yulong River, there were prophecies of one bing a ruler written on it. Prince Gong Che must have been ttered by the nderous words of those officials around him."


    "Hey, hey, ''The one that repairs the canal will rule all under the heavens,'' how gutsy!"


    Their words caused Gong Sheng''s mood to sink further. As he thought of the rumored gunpowder that could shake the heavens in Gong Yi Mo''s hands, along with the Crown Prince unearthing the cauldron¡­ he gradually became more tense, his eyes turning colder and colder.


    Seeing the ship approaching, he waved his hand, and his hidden men immediately moved! Five thousand troops surrounded Dongcheng Gate. Watching the ship draw closer and closer, their faces all revealed confusion. If they really wanted to rebel, why did they have to be so high-key?


    It arrived¡­


    Countless schrs gathered at the front felt the tense atmosphere both inside and outside the city. They lifted their heads proudly, straightened their backs, and all knelt.


    "We greet His Majesty the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    The earth-shattering cries brought Gong Sheng back to reality. He looked at the murky, ck crowd below him, his expressionplicated and doubtful. Why would they follow procedures and bow to him? What was Gong Yi Mo trying to pull?

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161: Opposition on Longteng River (2)


    Therge ship slowly came to a stop 20 to 30 meters away from the gate. Many people came down from the ship and knelt in front of the Emperor. However, the gate was closed with no hint of opening.


    Gong Sheng dead stared at the ship like a tiger. Some people had not yete down!


    Only when almost everyone was down did someone carry Gong Che down. Thankfully, after these few days of healing, Gong Che had already passed the danger zone. Once he woke up, he could recuperate fully.


    Gong Sheng looked at Gong Che. Even though he was far away, his pale face couldn''t be hidden. Moreover, with Changxi following them the whole way, they couldn''t possibly disguise him. With that said, was Gong Che really almost assassinated and heavily wounded?


    Emperor Gong Sheng''s eyes narrowed. Why did the report say that Gong Che was not injured heavily?


    How many more schemes were hidden within?


    He thought no more about it, his eyes still dead set on the ship!


    There was still a certain person that hadn''te down!


    That ship sure was tall: its mast was even higher than the city walls! Now that it was close, people could see in detail just how spectacr and beautiful the boat was! Emperor Gong Sheng had to admit that he envied it slightly. Even his Dragon Ship wasn''t as magnificent!


    At this time, Changxi had already arrive by Gong Sheng''s side. But there was still one more! Gong Yi Mo had not yete down!


    As if colluding with his thoughts, a pale white figure appeared but didn''t disembark, merely remaining on the nk. Since the ship was very tall, Gong Sheng could clearly see how weak she was. That pale white face barely had any color, her cold eyes staring straight at him.


    Changxi looked at this kind of Gong Yi Mo and readied himself to protect the Emperor at any time. On the way here, he really couldn''t figure out what she was hiding. Ever since she awakened two days ago, other than thanking the people for their help once, she didn''t say another word.


    After listening to the vignt Chang Xi''s report, Gong Sheng felt his heart ache. He had no idea that his son, Gong Che, was truly on the verge of death. During that child''s moment of crisis, he still ordered such a decree, forcing his daughter to cough up blood!


    He really couldn''t imagine that someone as tough as Gong Yi Mo would one day cough up blood!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She was the one who dared to murder and demand for rewards in front of him at the age of ten! She was the one who dared to use her merits in exchange for the life of the Liu family even in front of his fury!


    She even dared to gloriously send Gong Jue off to Xi Zhou, and this time, to carve up a path for Gong Che within his moment of peril! And yet, such a girl could also be beaten to the point of coughing blood?


    Gong Yi Mo stood alone on the deck, the wind blowing against her frail yet straight body. She held a beautiful carving in her hand and lightly smiled at the one on the city gate.


    "Long time no see, Your Majesty."


    They seemed to be separated by a thousand mountains and rivers. She was clearly so close, yet so far away.


    Gong Sheng still remembered how she used to sweetly call him Imperial Father, trying various ways to make him happy and then mischievously asking him for a reward. Now, she was standing on her own side, coldly calling him ''Your Majesty.'' Gong Sheng was pained in his heart, but his eyes remained cold. He wanted to see just what she was going to pull.


    "This audacity! You dare to not kneel when you see the Emperor?!"


    A person around the Emperor quickly reacted and pointed out.


    Gong Yi Mo was toozy to even look at him, "The Emperor once told me that I don''t have to kneel in front of anyone. What trash are you? Is it even your turn to speak?"


    That official was stunned. He wanted to scold her and say that she was only a peasant, and yet couldn''t he- an official- say anything about it? But after seeing the Emperor''s reluctant expression, he sighed and backed down.


    "Mo''er." Gong Sheng pointed to the schrs and civilians below the city gate unhappily.


    After kneeling, these people all firmly guarded both sides of the ship, as if they were afraid he would fly into a rage and harm others.


    "You brought these people and even took this ship back, what are your intentions?"

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162: Conflict Between Civilians and Imperial Power


    He said it calmly, but his tone was dangerous as he released the intimidating pressure of an Emperor.


    Gong Yi Mo lifted her head and stared at the other party in the eyes. She sighed and said, "Of course it is to report wrongs to you!"


    Her words caused the faces of everyone present to change. Gong Sheng sunk into silence for a moment and nced at the crowd below him. He spoke with a chilling voice,


    "Who are you reporting?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled lightly. Even though she appeared tired, her actions were light and nimble.


    "This humbledy has three grievances, please judge fairly!"


    "Speak!"


    She seemed to hold no fear of the Emperor as she looked at the important officials on the wall. They all red back at her like a tiger eyeing its prey, as if anything thates out from her lips are knives instead of words.


    The heavens darkened asrge clouds gathered together, as if a storm was brewing. The cold wind of winter blew bitterly. Gong Yi Mo tucked in the loose strands of hair by her ear and took in a deep breath before speaking.


    "First report: the Princes!" Her eyes fell behind the ministers as she looked at the princes of various ages. However, it was just a short nce that carried traces of disdain.


    "Ever since the start of the construction of the canal, there had been countless people trying to sabotage our work in the dark! Especially those powers behind the princes! I wholeheartedly worked on the front lines, day and night, but there were so many that didn''t want to leave your sight yet reap rewards. It really makes one seethe!"


    "Ever since the construction of the canal started showing sess, there have been countless people trying to sabotage our work in the shadows! Especially the ns working behind those various princes! I wholeheartedly worked on the front lines, day and night, but there are those who would rather stick beside Your Majesty, hoping to reap benefits without working. Their actions are a disgusting sight!"


    She didn''t point at any particr person, but her disgusted tone caused everyone to tremble.


    But since their actions were being watched by the civilians, those resentful princes wouldn''t daresh out in anger! Also, they were afraid that if they opened their mouths, the schrs below would harshly rebuke them. That''s why they could only coldly re at Gong Yi Mo.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When the Emperor heard her words, he couldn''t help but recall the various princes'' shady dealings and the asional pillow talk from his concubines during the year and a half that the Crown Prince had been reconstructing the canal. For a moment, he couldn''t find any words to refute Gong Yi Mo''s words. If it hadn''t been for his firm support in the past, the canal would''ve only been halfpleted by now.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Gong Sheng felt inexplicable disgust for those people.


    "This humbledy''s second grievance: the ministers!"


    Without waiting for Gong Sheng to react, Gong Yi Mo''s jade white finger pointed at the officials on the wall. Her face was pale white as she smiled and spoke.


    "The Crown Prince almost lost his life during this assassination attempt, yet when it reached the pce, it was reported instead that the Crown Prince was faking injuries to avoid returning to the capital.


    "Which led to the Emperor issuing three imperialmands to order the Crown Prince''s return, almost causing the Crown Prince to die on the journey way back!"


    "As ministers, they don''t think about how to care for the civilians or to help develop and innovate the country, but are instead narrow-minded andpete for a favor like rabid dogs. Framing, even outright eliminating threats, doing whatever they want. They disgrace the holy books!"


    She coldly mocked, her every word and phrase banging loudly against the others'' eardrums! Some of the ministers around the Emperor were ashamed, some were pale, and some were enraged!


    "Utter nder! You keep twisting the truth for the Crown Prince in order to rid him of his crimes! Right after digging out that cauldron, you im that the Crown Prince was almost assassinated! Who knows if the Crown Prince wasn''t harmed by someone around him. Feeling conceited because of the canal prophecy, that''s why you all decided to rebel!"


    Some ministers red evilly at Gong Yi Mo, "You keep saying that the Crown Prince was almost killed, but hasn''t he returned safely anyways?"


    His meaning was clear: he was implying that Gong Che was faking it as per Gong Yi Mo''s orders to rid him of the usations.


    Gong Yi Moughed loudly!


    "Your Majesty, do you also believe so?"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163: Conflict Between Civilians and Imperial Power (2)


    Gong Sheng''s mouth twitched and didn''t speak. From Changxi''s report, he might''ve really falsely med the Crown Prince, but those doubts were like a thorn, stabbing into his suspicious heart.


    "The one who fixes the canal will rule all under the heavens," Gong Yi Mo rubbed her chin and suddenlyughed, "Do you all¡­ want me to be your Empress?"


    This sentence was earth-shatteringly shocking. Everyone from top to bottom sharply inhaled.


    Without waiting for Changxi to call her audacious, Gong Yi Mo twirled around once on the deck. She looked at herself and spoke in a troubled tone.


    "I didn''t know that I had the talent to be Empress."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gong Sheng''s face was ashen like he was just hit by a sledgehammer! Who gave her the courage to say such words in front of the Son of Heaven?! He even wanted Changxi to kill Gong Yi Mo lest she continue to say such shocking things!


    But Gong Yi Mo lifted her head and looked at the Emperor, "Is it not? Your Majesty, you should be the most clear that¡­ repairing the canal was my idea."


    Her words caused Gong Sheng to start. Gong Yi Mo pointed to the minister who spoke earlier and coldly smiled, "And wasn''t he the one that just said that ''the one who fixes the canal shall rule all under the heavens?''"


    Then as the one who proposed the idea and nned it, wasn''t the prophecy pointing to her?


    The Left Minister was dissatisfied and jumped out directly, "You don''t have to swindle the others to help the Crown Prince anymore! How many merits had the Crown Prince gained from repairing the canal? The people under this gate at this moment are the proof! He''s the one who fixed the canal and the one supported by the people. The prophecy is obviously pointing to the Crown Prince!"


    With that said, he realized his slip of tongue. Before he could say anything else to cover up, Gong Yi Mo gave him a look andughed arrogantly! Herughter was carried by her internal energy far away, causing the others to feel uneasy.


    "Then you''re wrong!"


    After Gong Yi Mo finished, she suddenly got up and leaped onto the blue pir in front of the railings!


    The wind whipped her hair around making her look like she was flying, but with how straight she was standing, she seemed to reveal endless power! She stood straight up on the tip of the ship!


    Quite a few citizens eximed, scared that she would fall off, and Gong Yi Mo smiled. In the midst of her sleeves fluttering in the wind, she raised her hand.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Look carefully now! These people¡­ are all here for me! I am the person who repaired the canal, the one who gained the hearts of the people! With the merits I built and my good reputation, I, Gong Yi Mo, am here! Who dares to fight with me for the peak?!"


    Her words were like a bolt of lightning, her momentum soaring to the sky! It caused many to feel flustered and fearful in front of this immense, noble power!


    Without any reason, the others answered!


    All the schrs and civilians heeded her and respectfully knelt.


    "We swear loyalty to the Princess! Ten thousands deaths shall not hinder me!"


    "Ten thousands deaths shall not hinder me!"


    The oaths could topple mountains and overturn seas! Quite a few people on the wall were impressed and admired this girl, even the ones that loathed her!


    Was Gong Yi Mo crazy? Even if she was trying to plead for Gong Che, she shouldn''t really be directing all the me onto her, right?


    He who personally saw Gong Yi Mo''s charisma, Gong Sheng was in deep shock. He didn''t expect that a mere woman could not only gain the support of the people, but even the recognition of so many schrs!


    The thing these schrs looked down on the most were women. What kind of appeal and charm did Gong Yi Mo have that would swing so many schrs to her side?


    He looked deeply at Gong Yi Mo


    His voice held a slight tremble.


    "What about the third one?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s gaze met with his at that instant. That young and tender face revealed iparable grief that prated straight to the bone marrow¡­


    "My third grievance: I am reporting you, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164: Profits and War (1)


    Herst words seemed so faint, it almost disappeared into the wind. She stared at Gong Sheng deeply. For some reason, those lively and beautiful eyes resembled his once beloved concubine, Xue Rong. However, at this instant, it reflected a whole new kind of brilliance, causing his heart to tremble violently. Disregarding the rebuttal of those around him, he softly spoke


    "You¡­ What do you want to report about me?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled palely, her back straight. Even though she was but a single person, one against thousands, that image of her back seemed to carry endless strength, supporting her, carrying her through!


    "I want to report you for¡­ disregarding the feelings between husband and wife, unworthy of being a husband; disregarding the feelings between father and son, unworthy of being a father! Not caring¡­ about our rtionship as father and daughter¡­ and other little bits and pieces here and there through the years¡­"


    Gong Sheng suddenly felt an aching in his heart. Gong Sheng''s heart suddenly hurt. Hey his tightly gripped hand on the wall, his entire body tense! His eyes stared unwaveringly at that little girl, trying to see through her to her heart.


    Her previous usation were directed at other offenders, but herst few words were for him, bringing with it inexplicable sorrow and grief. It seemed to cut straight through his heart.


    Gong Sheng seemed to see a little girl with tears running down her face. And this child¡­ was only thirteen.


    Gong Yi Mo quickly fixed her mood and smiled lightly, "You and the Empress have been husband and wife for more than 20 years now. She may not have merits but she sure worked hard! After making a mistake, she was forced into a temple. Yet, her only son, the proof of her hard work, was someone you refused to take care of. Can you face the hopes of the Empress?


    "Why did the Crown Prince set out to repair the canal? Of course he wanted to stay by your side, but you were the one who beat him onto this path, forcing him to make contributions! Now that he finally achieved a little, because of some petty rumors, you let the Crown Prince''s hard work the past year go down the drain. Can you face the admiration of the Crown Prince?"


    Gong Sheng admitted fault to these words, but he didn''t understand how he didn''t live up to the expectations of the people.


    That''s why his face was cold as he pointed to the people below the gate and said, "Ever since I ascended to the throne, I worked diligently day and night: reducing taxes, recruiting capable men, improving the imperial exams¡­ Where does this Emperor not meet up?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was also enraged to the point of saying such things to Gong Yi Mo.


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head.


    "Because you¡­ want to start a war!"


    Her words caused everyone on the wall to sink into contemtion while the people panicked. There was going to be a war? Why didn''t they hear anything about that?


    Gong Sheng started, realizing that she was finally getting to that topic! But where was he wrong? Wasn''t the entire point of this war to help his people?


    "Haha! What do you mean by I want to start a war? This Emperor is doing this because he wants to defend the country with all his might! What is wrong with that?"


    Saying that, he finally said with some hatred towards Gong Yi Mo, "But you, you have a weapon that can decimate the other side yet you refuse to hand it over. What are your intentions?!"


    The words of the Emperor caused the people to be confused. The Princess has a secret weapon that can decimate the other side? Some that were smarter recalled the Princess sting apart the boulders and sank into deep thought.


    Gong Yi Mo was unhurried by this. She smiled shadily and darkly said, "I wonder what the one who betrayed me told you about it?"

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165: Profits and War (2)


    Her words were a subtle indication that she indeed had such a weapon in her hands!


    Gong Sheng coldly said, "With the strength of mountains and rivers, capable of making the sun and moon pale!"


    "Hahahaha!" Gong Yi Mo did not speak and insteadughed. Afterughing, she suddenly raised an eyebrow.


    "Since that''s the case¡­ I will let everyone see what this so-called ''strength of mountains and rivers, capable of making the sun and moon pale'' is!"


    As she spoke, she took out an object that resembled a fireworks tube. The eyes of everyone were immediately drawn. They watched her light the fuse and chuck it into the water. The process was simple, anyone could do it.


    Then they heard a huge bang!


    The ship was blown backwards and the water in front of the ship exploded into columns of water dozens of meters tall! The sudden rise in water crashed into the people on the bank. Changxi moved in front of the Emperor, afraid of a sneak attack by Gong Yi Mo.


    After the deafening boom sounded, the river churned and the ship was pushed back quite a ways before it stopped, swaying violently.


    A faint dust lingered in the air, causing the gloomy sky to be even darker. Many people''s ears were still ringing as they looked excitedly at Gong Yi Mo!


    So this is what the Emperor wanted!


    All of the civilians were shocked speechless. It was just a small little thing, yet contained so much explosive power! That sudden water column, the strength that caused the ship to sway violently! And this was still in the water! If this was onnd, what kind of destructive power would it have?


    This kind of power¡­ was it something that humans could achieve?!


    Many princes couldn''t help but stare straight at Gong Yi Mo as if they wanted to tear her apart, taking all of her secrets! This kind of thing, not only did the Emperor desire, they wanted it too!


    Gong Sheng''s mood was even more ted. He pushed aside Changxi and leaned against the railing, staring at the churning river waters. He kept thinking, if they had this thing, when Lou Ye attacked them, they would be able to win easily! They might even be able to win in one battle,pletely establishing themselves in the Central ins!<novelnext></novelnext>


    A powerful urge named ambition pulsed through his chest!


    No, no, no¡­ he might even be able to pursue the retreating enemy and attack their home country! Or maybe¡­ he might be able to take over the whole of the Central ins in his lifetime!


    The fire burned in his chest. Gong Sheng wanted to speak, but found his throat hoarse.


    Li Ke didn''t lie to him. This truly was something all kings would want!


    Gong Yi Mo acted as if nothing had happened. As the ship came to a stop, she pat off the imaginary dust and smiled.


    "Isn''t it powerful?"


    Her ice-cold tone was like a bucket of cold water pouring down, amazingly calming Gong Sheng down.


    He really wanted it. Not only him, he doubted that any man would be able to resist the temptation. Gong Sheng seemed to feel the suppressed, fiery breath behind him!


    "However¡­ look at them."


    Gong Yi Mo pointed at the civilians underneath the city gate.


    Since Gong Yi Mo did not remind them earlier, they were the closest to it and felt its power most directly! Their faces were chalk white and they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    The officials saw the benefits this kind of power would bring while the people understood it even more clearly. Only they could see the disaster, massacre, destruction this kind of power would bring. Its harm far outweighed the benefits.


    Gong Yi Mo sighed, her expression cold and deste. She looked at Gong Sheng, who looked at the people. His mouth opened, his face cold, yet he could not utter a word.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166: Three Requests (1)


    "This thing¡­creating it is no simple task¡­.But if it''s massed produced, I dare to say under the threat of death that it''ll only be a matter of time before others begin to copy it."


    Before the officials could retort, the people''s faces below turned even more pale at her words. They really couldn''t imagine, if such horrendous things fall upon their families, their fields, their buildings, what kinds of consequences will befall them?


    Gong Yi Mo looked straight ahead and sighed. "But it can also be used for good. I used it to excavate the canal; sixt to seven years ofbor can be shortened by half! That''s why I''m standing here by boat at this time. Not only that, it can be used to build roads, open mountains, dig mines¡­there are many uses, but it can also cause massacres."


    She looked up at the silent Gong Sheng with a bitter smile. "So, Your Majesty, whether you are afraid, jealous, or angry, what does it matter! This thing, as long as the world isn''t morally prepared for its uses, I refuse to hand it over. Have you considered how many children you have from your countless concubines? You may be able to control this weapon while you''re alive, but what if you''re no longer there? Will their ambitions be smaller that yours? One evil though is enough to split the fertile soil."


    After that, she gazed deeply towards the people.


    "In the past, I lied to everyone and imed I was able to break apart mountains and rivers. In order to continue excavating the canal, I deceived you saying that the canal was built under Heaven''s will! I know that Lou Ye is nning against our kingdom. War is imminent, but I refuse to surrender this over. Everyone urges me to give it up, but I, Gong Yi Mo, stand by my words."


    After speaking, she knelt down, lowered her head, and confessed sincerely.


    "Heaven forgive me, this Gong Yi Mo is guilty of grave sins. But I refuse to hand over this weapon and contribute to war. I, Gong Yi Mo, am guilty for involving the crown prince into such a situation, causing even his life and death to be uncertain! I, Gong Yi Mo, am a sinner, but I ask that the Ninth Prince will not suffer for my sins! Please save him!"


    The more she spoke, the louder her voice, as if she were reading a ''Book of Sinners'' to the heavens! She seemed dissatisfied and rebellious! Her every word seemed to be filled with grief and tears! However, her face remained cold, and not a trace of mocking can be found between her words.


    Atst, she turned her pale face towards the emperor and smiled weakly.


    "And Your Majesty, this Gong Yi Mo is guilty, but I am willing to ept all punishment and take responsibility¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    And you, are you sure you can retain this weapon?


    ¡­Have you ever thought about the consequences of getting what is mine? The ambition of unifying the Central ins along with the struggles over imperial power are likely to trap countless people in fire and water because of your contentions. Have you really considered these consequences at that time when your ambitions swelled? Do you really deserve the people of this kingdom?"


    Gong Sheng''s face turned pale and he couldn''t reply. He looked at the people below. At this time, the civilians seemed to be afraid. The emperor''s direct stare caused them to be guarded, as if his will could determine their life and death.


    But emperor Gong Sheng couldn''t help it! He had never seen something as powerful as gunpowder in the past, and he tried tofort himself saying that those around him were merely exaggerating its might. But now that he''s witnessed it for himself, if he doesn''t acquire it personally, what would happen if those from other countries take it?!


    He couldn''t help but think of this issue!


    What oath, whatmitment can''t he make that a mere woman like Gong Yi Mo can do?


    Not unless she dies!


    Gong Yi Mo stood up slowly and stared straight at Gong Sheng''s murderous eyes. Her heart ached and she couldn''t stop her tears from falling.


    "Father¡­Do you remember that I am your daughter?!"

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167: Three Requests (2)


    "I used to be your favorite daughter! How many things have I done¡­just to make you smile? Our memories back then¡­don''t you remember?"


    Gong Yi Mo''s voice was soft, but it was enough to rend the hearts of its listeners. The people were moved. This princess was simply an ordinary girl who sought her father''s love. She let out herints, her grief, and her tender face was full of tears!


    The onlookers couldn''t understand why a wonderful princess like her, someone who was dedicated to the people, someone who was once favored, could end up standing on the opposing side of the emperor,pletely alone. How can she withstand the pressure and persecution of the entire imperial power?


    This isn''t right, the princessmitted no sin!


    Emperor Gong Sheng''s heart ached, but he dared not look at her.


    She wasn''t his real biological daughter, but Gong Sheng couldn''t deny that he invested more of his friendship with her than all of his own daughters put together!


    But¡­why didn''t she believe in him?


    Speaking of belief, Gong Sheng grinned bitterly. Yes, he didn''t believe that his daughter could hide such a weapon for a lifetime and only use it for his sake. Wasn''t it the same with her? She didn''t trust him either, believing he would use it to cause chaos in this world.


    Both of them were considering the lives of the people of the kingdom, but they can only do so standing on opposing sides.


    The two of them were aware that this was an irreconcble knot between them!


    Gong Yi Mo finally wiped her tears. At this time, her sad and gloomy appearance caused many of the neutral ministers to feel ufortable. They couldn''t help but think that out of the countless fathers in the world, how few of them were blessed with a child who was as good as the one in front of them.


    Gong Sheng hesitated before replying, but his voice was only half as loud as before.


    "Your three reports, ha¡­.I have received them."


    Gong Yi Mo bowed down deeply towards the emperor as she cried out in grief.


    "But I still have three requests from Your Highness."


    Gong Sheng''s words were stuck in his throat.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "¡­say it."


    "My first request concerns the people who have escorted me all the way to the capital. They are innocent, and were simply deceived by me. I hope Your Highness will not pursue them and will allow them to enter the city."


    When the students saw that the Princess thought of their safety first above all things, one of them cried out,


    "Chaoyang Princess! We are willing to follow you!"


    "We will follow you til death!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled in gratitude, but she didn''t turn around to look at them. Gong Sheng nodded and said he would promise.


    The emperor agreed, even if the ministers were afraid that Gong Yi Mo would lead the students for a rebellion. Since city gates were now opened to the neers, the tired civilians who joined in the princess'' long journey finally entered the city to find a ce to rest. The officials remained silent despite their displeasure. No one dared to resist Gong Yi Mo at this time.


    Seeing that themon people safely entered the city, Gong Yi Mo felt relief. She smiled lightly and looked up at her father.


    "My second request¡­concerns the prince''s uncertain life and death. I hope that father Emperor would release the Empress and allow her to care for him. Please recognize the Crown Prince''s merits and give back to him the honor that he deserves."


    When he recalled how he used Gong Che to threaten Gong Yi Mo, the emperor couldn''t help but feel shame. He as a father was hard-hearted, but Gong Yi Mo did everything a sister could to care for the boy. Gong Che may be unfortunate, but how lucky is he because he had someone like the princess?


    So the emperor nodded and agreed to her second request.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled. Her face was pale was pale fromck of blood. Just a few days ago, she threw up blood because of the heavy emotional burden she carried, but now, she had to be firm to ensure the safety of those around her.


    ? "The third request¡­Gong Jue is innocent¡­.He has always been alone since childhood. I was only able to care for him once or twice. In the future, I hope that Father Emperor can take over this responsibility and ensure that he''s no longer lonely in the future."


    Gong Sheng nodded solemnly, but after nodding his head, he suddenly felt that her words weren''t quite right!

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168: The City Wept (1)


    No¡­ He noticed long ago. Even a person as smart as Gong Yi Mo couldn''t possibly not know what he was afraid of.


    After stating her three requests, Gong Yi Mo finally looked up into heaven andughed. Her smile was so pure, so rxed as if she had unloaded the heavy burden in her heart. Her entire person seemed as if it could take off into the air.


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded from within the ship! In the midst of everyone''s panic, Gong Yi Mo seemed as if she never heard the loud bang, her fingers ying with the carvings on the railing in front of her. After a long time, she suddenly lifted her head and smiled at Gong Sheng.


    "Imperial Father, did you know? This ship¡­ was originally going to be your birthday gift.


    "It''s just¡­ now I don''t want to give it to you anymore!"


    "Mo''er!"


    Gong Sheng seemed to finally snap awake, but it was already toote for remorse! The entire ship continued to explode and break apart, fire and water shooting towards the sky!


    Who knew how many bombs were installed on it? The explosions continued on incessantly, and the ship was eventually covered in mes, burning up! The fire almost illuminated the entire sky! After the final earth-shattering boom, the entire ship toppled over and gradually sunk!


    "No¡­ No!"


    In the city were screams of panic; outside the city was a purgatory!


    There were rocks and sand, fire and smoke flying everywhere. Both sides seemed to be affected, creating small dents here and there. It really confirmed Li Ke''s words ''With the power of mountains and rivers, capable of covering the sun and moon!"


    Gong Cheng''s eyes were crimson and his entire person was shaking!"


    "No¡­ No, no¡­"


    He didn''t want Gong Yi Mo to die, he just didn''t trust her is all. He still hadn''t thought through what he should do, but he would never force to death in order to acquire that weapon! He never meant for this to happen!


    "Changxi¡­ Changxi! Hurry up and save her! Hurry up and save my daughter!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    In a panic, he even forgot to use ''this Emperor'' to address himself! Changxi hurriedly knelt and sorrowfully said, "I''m sorry, Your Majesty! It was so powerful, the Princess is probably already¡­"


    "Bastard!" Gong Cheng suddenly picked him up by his cor and lifted him up!


    "Who did you say died? Who did you say died?! I''ll go, out of my way!!"


    Shocked by such a tyrannical Emperor, Changxi didn''t have any more time toment. He quickly went down and ordered someone to open the city gates, hurriedly searching with some others in the huge mes.


    Once the city gates opened, the originally panicked civilians all rushed out to instead see the once beautiful,rge ship reduced to a pile of rubble! There was splintered wood and the light of fire, the smell of gunpowder and ashes everywhere. The entire sky turned an ash gray, and no one could spot that noble, upright figure anywhere!


    Some unknown person shouted.


    "The Princess¡­mitted suicide!"


    This line seemed to cause a chain reaction. Weeping sounded from both inside and outside the city!


    Even men shed tears for this girl. The entire city was mournful, the sounds reaching the skies!


    No wonder the Princess wanted them to all enter the city¡­ since by that time, the Princess had already decided to die!


    The crying seemed to be contagious. Many people in the city heard that Gong Yi Mo died and numerous civilians shed tears for her. For some unknown reason, others started tearing up too.


    They couldn''t help but recall the goodness of the Princess. She was so young, yet did so many things! Now, she was forced to end her life! A feeling of sympathy bubbled up in the hearts of the people. For an entire seven days, the city was in mourning.


    Some schrs joined together to write a eulogy for her. There were others who believed that the Princess didn''t die and searched day and night in the river for her.


    That power was enough to destroy such a giant ship! As for such a small person, perhaps even the body did not remain¡­

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169: The City Wept (2)


    After the Emperor returned to the pce, he didn''t return to his senses for three whole days! After he recovered, he quickly issued three decrees!


    The first one returned the rights of the Empress to her. When the Empress came out of the temple, she still wasn''t aware of what had happened.


    The second decree was to send elites to assist Zhen Xi Wang. He wasn''t so hard hearted after all, since he allowed Zhen Xi Wang to use the majority of his troops to find the missing Gong Jue.


    And thest imperial edict was the one that truly caused a great disturbance!


    He did not impose any punishment on Gong Che whatsoever. Instead, the third decree only had a single line:


    "-The position of Crown Prince is deserved!"


    This¡­ was this recognizing the Crown Prince? Then did the other people still have a chance?


    Concubine Long almost gnashed her teeth to bits!


    "That slut! That little slut!! If you''re going to die, then just die! Why bring so much trouble afterwards too?! And just who is Gong Che for her to do such a thing?! So infuriating! Really should''ve poisoned her to death back at the Cold Pce!"


    No matter how she thought about it, she was unresigned. Her feminine face became twisted!


    For that cauldron, for the sake of spreading false rumors, how much effort, energy, and money did they spend? Originally, everything was going well. After the Crown Prince returned to the capital, he would be executed for rebelling. She will then let her son to finish the rest of the canal. Using no effort to gain merits!


    Furthermore, they could even beat Gong Yi Mo into handing over that secret weapon. Even if they couldn''t get it, they could still borrow the Emperor''s hand in getting rid of her!


    They spent so much but didn''t get anything back! On the contrary, due to Gong Yi Mo''s death, the Crown Prince''s position was actually solidified! How could they not be angry? They were about to explode from sheer rage!


    At this time, a young man coldly smiled and whispered to her.


    "Imperial Mother, don''t be angry. At least we got rid of Gong Yi Mo, right? Without her, it would be easy to take care of Gong Che. At least my benevolent Elder Brother Crown Prince doesn''t have so many tricks up his sleeve."<novelnext></novelnext>


    These words finally slightly soothed Concubine Long a bit, but she still felt restless. But when she looked at the obedient son in front of her, she was still pleased.


    "¡­Forget it, you''re right. Now that the Crown Prince is injured, you have to seize the opportunity and snatch over the repair of the canal!"


    The young man smiled evilly, a pair of soft eyes that could make others amazed at its beauty.


    "I understand¡­ Imperial Mother."


    ¡­


    The Empress had lived in the temple for over a year now. You could say that that amount of time had blunted her edges. Aftering out, she was slightly confused as to what to do. However, once she saw her heavily-injured son, there was a sh of coldness across her eyes! Her heart once again burned with fighting spirit!


    She took care of Gong Che day and night. Finally, seven dayster, Gong Che woke up.


    He was very weak, but the doctor had said that as long as he woke up, everything would be fine.


    In his daze, Gong Che actually felt at peace. He could feel that Gong Yi Mo was always guarding him by his side. However, one day, that feeling of peace suddenly vanished. In a panic, he wanted to open his eyes but couldn''t. Now, the moment he woke up, he didn''t care where he was, but instead tried to search for Gong Yi Mo''s shadow.


    But the first thing he saw was actually his Imperial Mother!


    "Imperial¡­ Mother?"


    After not speaking for a long time, his voice was hoarse and weak. However, the Empress heard him. She opened her eyes and saw that her son was awake! She immediately cried tears of joy!


    "Che''er, you''re finally awake! Someonee! Imperial Physician! Someone quickly call for the doctor!"


    After the slight craze, Gong Che finally sat upright. Since he was still weak, the Empress fed him medicine as she told him what happened while he was asleep¡­

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170: Medicine for an Aching Heart (1)


    To tell the truth, the Empress herself wasn''t very clear on the matter. She also only heard about it after she was picked up by the Liu family. However, she was clear that she couldn''t tell some things to her son at the moment. Otherwise, with his weak body, he wouldn''t be able to take the shock.


    She first shared some good news such as the fact that the people who plotted against him were exposed and he was pardoned. The Emperor also took pity on him since he was injured and released her, Gong Che''s mother, from the temple.


    The Grand Canal was also opened and so on¡­


    But even if she said some unimportant things to say, it was also very dangerous. When Gong Che heard that he was escorted the whole way by Gong Yi Mo, from Huaihe River back to the capital, he couldn''t resist any longer and asked what was bugging him.


    "Imperial Mother, where''s Mo''er? Why¡­ isn''t she here?"


    Could it be that she was really tired? But didn''t they say that they were already back for seven days now?


    The Empress didn''t know the best way to break the news. After all, this thing was blown up to such a level, there was no way she could hide it. However, she didn''t dare to mention it and brushed the topic aside, saying that Gong Yi Mo went out of the pce. Afterwards, she made an excuse and exited.


    There was an older woman who served as a confidante to the Empress named Shui Xian. She walked in softly and quietly with her head lowered, afraid to meet Gong Che''s eyes as she fed him his medicine.


    At this moment, Gong Che suddenly smiled.


    He was beautiful from birth and also a gentle person. This smile caused others to be shocked.


    "Aunt Shui Xian, Imperial Mother said that Princess is with Imperial Father. Why isn''t sheing over?"


    When he spoke, Shui Xian lurched, unaware that she spilled the medicine. The normally unnoticeable wrinkles on her face suddenly became prominent as she frowned deeply.


    Gong Che didn''t notice anything strange about her demeanor, and insteadughed, "I feel much better today. Can I bother Aunt Shui Xian to call her over?"


    He really¡­ wanted to see her!


    But when he finished speaking, Shui Xian quickly held the medicine bowl and knelt, shuddering. Since she didn''t know what the Empress told him, she could only remain silent lest she say something wrong.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her actions caused Gong Che''s heart to freeze. A thought he didn''t dare think rose up in his mind.


    His face paled and forcefully smiled, "What is Aunt Shui Xian doing? Where''s Mo''er?" Hisst few words were spoken quietly, his voice trembling.


    Shui Xian''s entire body was tense, her forehead breaking out in cold sweat. She silently knelt there, unsure how to break the news to him. If she told the truth, she was afraid that Gong Che''s body would not be able to take the shock. That would be really damning her to high hell!


    "What is Aunt doing?"


    Gong Che finally couldn''t maintain his smiling face and questioned word by word.


    "Where''s Mo''er?"


    Shui Xian whispered, "This ve¡­ doesn''t know¡­"


    Gong Che seemed to be relieved as he smiled, "Quickly get up, Aunt. Look at you, you don''t need to be so nervous just because you don''t know where Mo''er is."


    Shui Xian almost broke out in tears. At this time, the uneasy Empress came back. She looked at the situation and sighed, waved her hand and sent Shui Xian away. Shui Xian was relieved and quickly retreated.


    Gong Che looked at his mother deeply, as if trying to see through all her secrets.


    "Imperial Mother, what was wrong with Shui Xian? I was just asking her to pass on a line, why was she so scared?"


    Empress Liu revealed a mournful expression at his words. She sat at the head of Gong Che''s bed, thought a while, opening her mouth as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she sighed.


    "My son¡­ if Imperial Mother tells you, you must promise me that you will be good!"

 Chapter 171 - Medicine For An Aching Heart (2)

    Chapter 171: Medicine for an Aching Heart (2)


    Her words struck an rm in Gong Che''s head! Heughed.


    "What is Imperial Mother saying? This son doesn''t understand¡­"


    Empress Liu suddenly turned solemn as she stared straight at him!


    "Che''er¡­ Gong Yi Mo¡­ is already dead!"


    It seemed to be a dream. Gong Che felt his entire ear ringing. What was Imperial Mother saying? She must be mistaken, how could something happen to Mo''er?


    "Imperial Mother¡­ you, what did you say?


    Empress Liu saw that Gong Che''s face was pale white. She gritted her teeth and decided to harden her heart!


    Just when she was about to speak, Gong Che suddenly cut in!


    "Imperial Mother!"


    His lips trembled, two earnest eyes staring at the Empress. It felt like as long as she didn''t say those few words, it would all be as if nothing happened.


    How could this be? How could anything happen to Gong Yi Mo? She was Gong Yi Mo!


    The Empress couldn''t help but cry. She was also grateful for the things Gong Yi Mo did for Che''er, but now it was toote! The person herself was already dead!


    That''s why she firmly told everything from start to end.


    Including Li Ke''s betrayal, Gong Yi Mo was threatened by the Emperor using him to the point of her coughing up blood! In order to bring him safely back to the capital, she used a lot of effort to open the canal. She also told him about how in order to erase his unreasonable charges¡­ the fact that she refused to hand over the weapon¡­ and herst three grievances before she died!


    She said it slowly and clearly because she hoped that Gong Che would face the truth, short pain over long pain!<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Gong Che¡­ only felt empty¡­ When the Empress told him that Gong Yi Mo died, he felt as if a part of him died off with her.


    After returning to his senses, he felt as if he was cut into a thousand pieces! A million pieces! Every crack carried a heart-wrenching pain!


    Gong Yi Mo! The girl he loved the most! How could she die? Just how could she die?!


    A feeling of suffocation once more rose up. The Empress was shocked, quickly giving him the medicine he hadn''t used for a long time to swallow! She loudly shouted loudly to call for her doctor! Gong Che''s disease seemed to be acting up again!!


    Who knew how much medicine he took, but none of them worked. Gong Che''s hand clenched his chest tightly, gasping heavily as if he couldn''t breathe. After the doctor came, Gong Che only said that his chest hurt until he couldn''t breathe. But after the doctor checked him, he found out that Gong Che''s disease wasn''t acting up¡­ Therefore, it wasn''t physical pain, it was emotional pain!


    Emotional matters were for emotional doctors. The doctor shook his head and the Empress regretted it even more, hugging Gong Che and crying.


    "Che''er, nothing can happen to you! If something happens to you, what should Imperial Mother do?"


    However, Gong Che couldn''t hear anything anymore. His entire person was shaking as he curled up on the bed.


    He couldn''t feel the Empress'' tears or grief, nor could he hear the ruckus in the room. He only felt as if his heart was being gripped! Tightly gripped!


    He couldn''t breathe, he felt like he was dying. But why was it that before he died, he felt so much anguish, his head filled with images of her? But why wasn''t she here next to him? Why?


    Gong Che regretted it¡­ He regretted that he never told her his feelings, and now she was dead! Yet, she still didn''t know about his feelings for her!


    He didn''t want to be an elder brother! He wasn''t a brother! He wanted to be her man! Even if she would hate him, he should''ve told her these feelings!


    Ahh¡­ Gong Yi Mo, where are you? Where are you?!

 Chapter 172 - Promised Gift (1)

    Chapter 172: Promised Gift (1)


    As if someone called for her, Gong Yi Mo abruptly opened her eyes and found herself in a very beautiful and warm room. She didn''t know how long she was asleep for.


    "You''re awake!"


    There was a surprised voice and Gong Yi Mo turned her head to look. It was actually a familiar person.


    "¡­Shen¡­ Shi Ye!"


    She opened her mouth and wanted tough, but her entire body was sore, causing her to frown.


    Shen Shi Ye heaved a sigh of relief. His beautiful eyes that had dimmed fromck of rest began to shine once again.


    "Thank God! This young master really thought you had died just like that!"


    He said it so easily, but in truth, thousands of people searched long and hard for her across the Longteng River.


    Fortunately, God was merciful; Shen Shi Ye was able to find her in a remote stream before anyone else. At that time, the girly dying within a huge wooden dragon carving. The wooden dragon head was already broken and her entire body was hidden inside, frail and soaked. Shen Shi Ye felt his heart ache at the pitiful sight.


    Gong Yi Mo sat up and pat her head¡­


    At thest moment of the explosion, she took out the dragon head that was meant to be the decoration for the ship out from her interspatial space and hid in it! Thankfully, there was a safety measure in the carving, thus saving her life.


    Due to therge tremors and shocks, she was knocked unconscious. The wooden dragon head then followed the river and floated down, avoiding the sights of many people.


    Gong Yi Mo scanned her body. She suffered some internal injuries from the impact, but not a lot of physical injuries.


    This state made her relieved. After recovering a bit, she suddenly lifted her head and hurriedly asked.


    "How long was I out for?!"


    Shen Shi Ye yawned, "About seven days¡­" And he guarded her side for seven days¡­


    "Oh sh*t, I''m screwed!"


    Gong Yi Mo hurriedly scrambled up. She gritted her teeth due to her internal injuries as she wore her clothes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shen Shi Ye''s eyes widened, "What are you doing?! Do you know how much trouble this young master went through to save you? Where are you trying to go?!"


    Gong Yi Mo thought of him as a friend and naturally didn''t hide anything from him, "Gong Jue is in great danger at the moment! Even though the Emperor may have already sent people to find him, I''m still worried. I must go find him personally!"


    Hearing Gong Yi Mo worrying about someone else when she just woke up, Shen Shi Ye was angry and furrowed his brows.


    "You''re not allowed to go!"


    His voice was very loud. Seeing Gong Yi Mo stop and look at him in a daze, Shen Shi Ye spoke with a frown.


    "Do you know how heavy your injuries are? Trying to save someone in that state, you''re just handing over your life!"


    If it were something else, there would be room for agreement. However, this matter was a definite no!


    Gong Yi Mo sunk into silence for a moment before lifting her head and sternly speaking, one word at a time, "That is my family! I must go!"


    The word ''family'' caused Shen Shi Ye unable to refute. His whole face turned red, but he was unable to stop Gong Yi Mo. After a long time, he could only angrily mutter.


    "Can''t you just take a deep breath? He''s already grown, what could possibly happen to him?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled.


    "Gong Jue was someone I personally raised. Thus, I''m naturally aware of his abilities. Even if he''s in deep trouble, nothing would happen to him¡­"


    "And you''re still going?!"


    "Because¡­ I''m worried about him!"


    After saying that, she already finished wearing her clothes. She bade farewell to Shen Shi Ye and thanked him, "Thank you for saving me, Young Master Ye! I will definitely repay this favor after I return!"


    Shen Shi Ye snorted coldly and was toozy to bother to look at her.


    "Who wants your repayment?!"

 Chapter 173 - Promised Gift (2)

    Chapter 173: Promised Gift (2)


    Even though he said that, he still felt slightly miffed and disappointed.


    Gong Yi Mo rubbed her nose and embarrassedly spoke.


    "Uh¡­ I still have something to ask of you."


    Shen Shi Ye rolled his eyes, "Just speak! You''re not the type of person to speak in circles anyways!"


    Gong Yi Moughed evilly, "If you have the chance, please tell the Crown Prince that I''m safe for me!"


    Shen Shi Ye sunk into silence for a moment, looking at her with aplicated gaze. He suddenly spoke.


    "Do you not have room for yourself in your heart?!"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Shi Ye saw her confused expression and suddenly flew into a real fury!


    "If it''s not Gong Jue then it''s Gong Che, or it''s thosemon people or whatever! You''re just a girl! Don''t you care about yourself? You must know, you just walked away from the door of death, why can you act like nothing happened and go save someone else immediately?"


    Shen Shi Ye closed his mouth hatefully. No matter what Gong Yi Mo thought, he felt like he just needed to get this breath of hot air out!


    He was angry for her, worried about the injustice against her, worrying about her, yet she herself seemed to not care at all! She acted as if nothing had happened at all! Almost as if he was the one butting into her business!


    Gong Yi Mo looked at his angry jade-white face and suddenly smiled.


    Is this twisted young master worrying about her?


    "You''re worried about me!"


    She said it proudly. Shen Shi Ye''s noble face turned bright red! His dazzling eyes red at her.


    "You''re thinking too much! I definitely wouldn''t worry about you!"


    Gong Yi Mo shrugged. If he doesn''t care, then he doesn''t care¡­ It''s not like she cared much about it in the first ce.


    But seeing her indifferent attitude, Shen Shi Ye was even more angry. He turned around and ignored her!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Oh yes, are you part of the imperial guards of the capital already?" After all, if it weren''t so, how could he have been the first one to find her?


    Shen Shi Ye was originally still angry, but hearing her ask this question caused him to be slightly embarrassed again. His eyes looked elsewhere as he spoke indifferently.


    "So what if I am?!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and walked forward.


    Her sudden approach caused Shen Shi Ye to feel inexplicably nervous. He saw her suddenly take out something from her clothes and gave it to him.


    "In that case, I can''t dy the promised gift!"


    After forcefully stuffing it over to him, she stepped back and bade him farewell again!


    "All in all, wait until I return to the capital to settle the rest! Don''t forget about the things I asked you to do!"


    After saying so, she gave him a yful wink and turned around and left.


    She was just like this. She looked easy to sway, but the things she decided on couldn''t be changed easily!


    Shen Shi Ye wanted to call out to her, but didn''t know what excuse to get her to stay. He could only stay in angry silence, silently calling her a white-eyed wolf. However, his eyes couldn''t help but look at what gift she prepared for him.


    After looking, he broke out in a huge smile!


    It turned out that Gong Yi Mo had carved a miniature version of Shen Shi Ye! That angry face, heavily furrowed eyebrows, andrge eyes that seemed to be ring at someone was especially funny to look at!


    Shen Shi Ye saw this and felt the urge to throw it away! How embarrassing! But once he remembered that this was something Gong Yi Mo personally carved, he couldn''t bear to¡­


    Did Gong Yi Mo know what carving a man and giving it to him meant?


    So did his handsome and lofty look always appear like this to her?


    But no matter what he thought, Gong Yi Mo had already walked far away.

 Chapter 174 - Going To Xi Zhou To Find Him (1)

    Chapter 174: Going to Xi Zhou to Find Him (1)


    A fast horse traveled towards the west!


    Thinking of that child she raised herself, a sh of determination crossed Gong Yi Mo''s eyes: Wait for me!


    The Deste Valley was a very strange ce.


    There weren''t a lot of trees in this ce¡­ As for beasts, the only ones that appeared here were ferocious and rarely seen. There were no other colors other than the yellow grass that covered the ground. A few nts were scattered here and there, and some may contain poison.


    The sky was covered in fog so dense that daylight rarely shone in that ce. The haze is white in color during the daytime, but once nightfalles, it would have a tinge of green. Other than times of rain or snow, the fog would remain in ce. Anyone who enters this ce will experience fainting, dizziness and hallucinations, which is why no eagles could be seen flying around this ce.


    Gong Jue carefully rummaged through a corpse. For the past ten days, his army would block Lou Ye''s movements while asionally sending out patrols in search. However, behind them, the snowy mountains blocked his army''s retreat towards the border of Great Yu. The only way Gong Jue could escape with his men is by going through the country of Lou Ye.


    At present, the dozen or so men who apanied him were subordinates he was familiar with. Due to the special characteristics of the Deste Valley, they had not eaten for two or three days. Finally, he found half a bottle of wine and some dry food at this dead man''s waist. It seems these people, like them, were unable to find food for a long time.


    Gong Jue slowly savored the food, one small bite at a time. The experiences from when he was young and in the Cold Pce told him that this way of eating could increase the feelings of fullness and also wouldn''t cause stomach pain from eating too fast.


    He had been on the edge of the Deste Valley for a long time already. Since the Lou Ye armies were blocking him, he had no chance to escape. They were also enraged, intent on capturing him!


    But Gong Jue knew that they didn''t have a lot of supplies remaining, especially now that there had been one or two snowfalls. The animals had vanished without a trace. In a few days at most, the 200,000 strong army of Lou Ye would brave the dangers and attack the Great Yu or withdraw. Luckily, his grandfather''s side had long prepared so the enemy''s motivation to attack wasn''t high. Therefore, at most ten dayster, they would withdraw their troops. Perhaps, they may already be in the middle of preparing to retreat.


    Except, these ten days would not be easy for Gong Jue.<novelnext></novelnext>


    There was almost no food or water here. Even if you dug a hole to collect water, there would barely be any supply per day. Much less food, even grass doesn''t have enough nutrients here! The only animals that appeared here were packs of wolves who wanted to get a midnight snack.


    How was he going to pass through these ten days?


    His cold eyes couldn''t help but sweep past those ten corpses, revealing a deep expression.


    ¡­


    The Crown Prince was in critical condition. Even the Emperor''s countless herbs and medicine proved to no avail. He vomited out everything he ate, rendering medicine useless. Gong Che himself didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t control his body. The food he ate wouldn''t stay in his stomach. In a mere few days, he thinned at a frightening rate.


    When Shen Shi Ye requested to see the Crown Prince, Empress Liu had already shed all pretenses and refused anyone who came like they were beasts.


    Shen Shi Ye had no choice but to say he had a way to save the Crown Prince.


    He thus entered this way. They cleared the room and gave him a private meeting.


    At this time, the Crown Prince was even paler than when he first returned to the capital. His entire person was so thin it was scary. Hey still on the bed as if he were dead.

 Chapter 175 - Going To Xi Zhou To Find Him (2)

    Chapter 175: Going to Xi Zhou to Find Him (2)


    Shen Shi Ye snorted, the slightly arrogant voice echoing in the room.


    "Who exactly are you showing acting like this?"


    There was no movement from Gong Che, as if he didn''t hear.


    Shen Shi Ye snorted again, "If Gong Yi Mo saw this- the Crown Prince who she shed blood and tears to save was so useless- how angry would she be?"


    Gong Che''s eyes seemed to move for a second, but he still didn''t seem conscious.


    Shen Shi Ye sat on the bed on his own ord, smiling and speaking, "Then again, the fact that you can sit securely on this Crown Prince seat is also due to her hard work behind the scenes. But seeing you now, I really feel like it was wasted effort!"


    Even though he said all that, Gong Che still didn''t move at all. Shen Shi Ye was annoyed. He stood up and prepared to leave!


    He really didn''t want to tell Gong Che that Gong Yi Mo was still alive. It may be cruel to say this but wasn''t it just his little sister that died? Why was he acting like the world''s ending or something?


    After walking a few steps, sure enough, there was no sounding from behind him. He gritted his teeth¡­


    If Gong Che really died like this, then when Gong Yi Moes back, how would she me him? That''s why even though he was unwilling, he still whispered to him.


    "Alright, stop acting dead. Gong Yi Mo isn''t dead! She''s just anxious to save someone and had rushed to Xi Zhou already! Stop acting dead here already!"


    These words seemed to be as effective as a panacea. Gong Che abruptly opened his eyes.


    "What¡­ did you say?"


    His hoarse voice was filled with disbelief.


    Shen Shi Ye''s expression turnedplicated and he refused to turn around.


    "I said, she isn''t dead. I personally picked her up from the river, and she''s also the one that requested for me to tell you. Otherwise, who the hell would care for your life and death?"


    After finishing, without knowing where those little vinegar bugs popped out from, Shen Shi ye strode away, leaving a surprised Gong Che lying in the same ce! His face was full of disbelief!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo''s alive?


    Peng peng.


    He felt his heart jump twice at this news.


    She''s¡­ still alive?


    Shen Shi Ye wouldn''t lie to him. His personality isn''t the type to bother to do that. That means it''s true! Mo''er is still alive!!


    Once Shen Shi Ye left, Empress Liu quickly walked in. When she came in and saw Gong Che''s eyes open, she cheered!


    "Che''er, you''re finally awake! You''re finally awake!!"


    "Imperial Mother¡­"


    Gong Che felt ashamed, he also didn''t want this to happen, but when he heard that Gong Yi Mo had already died, he couldn''t control his physical breakdown. As if if she were dead, his own body would break down to join her. His poor mother cried and worried about him day and night.


    Empress Liu only held him gently, for fear of using too much strength. She treated him like a fragile treasure.


    "As long as you''re awake¡­ As long as you''re awake¡­ Che''er!"


    The Empress''s tears flowed down her face, but they were tears of happiness. After hugging him for a while, she suddenly remembered something and called someone to bring in the medicine. This time, Gong Che finally kept it in and his face regained some color.


    He drank his medicine as he listened to his mother tell him what happened while he was unconscious.


    Last time, after hearing that Gong YI Mo died, his body suddenly became ill. He didn''t know what happened after that.


    Empress Liu didn''t dare to hide anything and hurriedly told him. The good thing was that everything aside from Gong Yi Mo was good!


    She was released due to Gong Yi Mo''s pleas. The Emperor also recognized the Crown Prince''s position due to her. You could say that they were helped by Gong Yi Mo countless times already. That''s why when Empress Liu told of these things, she was very grateful.

 Chapter 176 - Changed (1)

    Chapter 176: Changed (1)


    However, the moment she thought that, she became nervous again.


    When Gong Che saw her abnormality, he knew that something serious must have happened, so he allowed her speak uninterrupted.


    Empress Liu gritted her teeth and angrily said, "Long Xiang Xiang that b*tch tried to trample on us. She said that your body isn''t well, and that the repair of the canal cannot be dyed, so she wants someone to take over the job!"


    Empress Liu coldly spoke, "She sure dreams high. Now that the main canal has been connected, all that''s left is repairing embankments and digging tributaries. IN the past two years, she has been secretly trying to push her son into power. If Liu Xian Fei had not intervened yesterday, she would have seeded."


    These are all of her son''s hard work! And yet those shameless people rush in to take advantage of the profits. Not only do they me her son who is sick in bed, they even want to rece his positionpletely! How utterly shameless!


    It''s just a pity that the Liu family was weak and she had just left the temple. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so passive.


    The strange thing was, after listening to the Empress angrily tell him these matters, there was no change to Gong Che''s expression, almost as if he didn''t care.


    The Empress thought that he was enraged. Afraid that there would be negative repercussions to his health, she quickly suppressed her anger andforted him.


    "My son, don''t worry. Your Imperial Mother won''t let them seed! Now that his Majesty has recognized your position as the Crown Prince, they can''t usurp you in such a short period of time."


    Except, what Gong Che wanted was not only to suppress them¡­ After this outbreak, he felt as if something in his body awakened. If you were to say that the old him just wanted to do something good for the people and the country, protect the people beside him and not let his loved ones down, then now¡­ he has a more concrete goal.


    Gong Che put down the bowl. After drinking the medicine, he appeared much better. However, his body was frightfully thin and his face was chalk white. He looked sickly.


    Gong Che rose. Looking at his actions, he seemed to want to get off the bed!


    "Che''er, what are you doing?"


    The Empress found it strange, but still quickly went to support him.


    "Imperial Mother, this son wants to go to Zhaoyang Pce."


    Empress Liu was surprised, "With your body in this condition, what do you want to go there for?!"


    Gong Che smiled lightly, but it was not as gentle as before. It was more cold and eerie, "Since it is mine, outsiders are not qualified to snatch it!"


    He looked outside the pce and murmured.


    "¡­ It''s mine, and I will get it back!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    In this period of time, Gong Cheng''s mood was very bad, setting everyone on edge.


    At this time, Changxi came forward and knelt, "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has arrived."


    Gong Sheng''s brush hand lurched to a stop, "Didn''t he just wake up? What is heing here for? Tell him to go back and rest!"


    Changxi felt slightly awkward, "But¡­ the Crown Prince is kneeling outside the pce saying that if you don''t meet him, he won''t rise¡­"


    Gong Sheng''s eyebrows furrowed and he mmed his brush onto the desk. He angrilyughed, "I see, I see. Each and every one of them, this Emperor sure wants to see what kind of ruckus this kid wants to make!"


    Saying that, he strode out the door. Changxi hurriedly followed.


    The weather was gloomy like a heavy storm was brewing. The frail Gong Che was kneeling on the stone steps, his figure taut.


    Gong Sheng originally had a belly of anger due to his bad mood recently, but once he saw Gong Che, arge half of it disappeared¡­


    He couldn''t help but recall that child. That child used her own life to protect this one! As a father, what qualifications did he have left to reprimand this son?


    And Gong Che''s current appearance was indeed frightening. Not even half of his former beauty could be found. Gong Sheng knew the reason why he fell ill this time was due to that child''s death!


    ¡­ However, he didn''t find that child''s body, so he believed that that child Gong Yi Mo did not die.


    But Gong Che was different. In just a few short days, he had be ill to this point. It could be told that they had a deep rtionship and he was extremely heartbroken.


    Gong Sheng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. They weren''t merely brothers and sisters, they were connected on a spiritual level.


    "What are you here for?"


    His tone was faint, his voice carrying traces of fatigue.


    Gong Che looked at the Emperor high above him, a sh of light that only he would understand crossing his eyes. He bowed deeply and spoke.


    "Beseeching Imperial Father to remove this son from the Crown Prince position!"

 Chapter 177 - Changed (2)

    Chapter 177: Changed (2)


    His words were like a p of thunder, causing Gong Sheng to start. He frowned and waved his hand, ordering everyone else at the scene to stand down. He looked at the Crown Prince deeply.


    "Why? You must know that the reason why you can stay here is because of her¡­" Gong Sheng wanted to say that she used her life to exchange for his!


    "Exactly because of this!" Gong Che suddenly lifted his head, his eyes filled with tears as he stared at the Emperor.


    "Exactly because of this¡­ This position that was obtained from Imperial Sister''s blood, it doesn''t matter whether I have it or not!"


    ? His words caused Gong Sheng''s heart to hurt!


    He always refused to admit that Gong Yi Mo had already died since they didn''t find her body. However, some others had told him that perhaps the gunpowder''s power was so great that her body exploded and sank in the Longteng River.


    Gong Sheng blinked his eyes, speaking only after a long while, "You are so¡­ she will not rest well in heaven."


    "I don''t care anymore¡­"


    Gong Che said this extremely heartbrokenly. He smiled palely, "Whether I am the Crown Prince or not, Little Imperial Sister wouldn''t return to life. Except, I have one thing to ask of Imperial Father."


    Gong Sheng sighed, "Speak."


    A hint of eagerness appeared on Gong Che''s face¡­


    "The canal was Little Imperial Sister''s idea and also created by her hand from the nning to the construction. I hope that Imperial Father can send me to continue building the canal! The biggest wish of Little Imperial Sister was to push the canal ind into the middle of the Great Empire. If the North and South are connected and trade flourishes, the people would reap great benefits! But now¡­ now¡­ she has passed away¡­"


    Hisst few words were almost too quiet to hear. That slight tremble in his voice caused Gong Sheng''s heart to swell as he shut his eyes.


    Gong Che raised his spirits and calmly and determinedly spoke.


    "Now that she has passed away, her wishes will be finished by me!"


    Gong Che once again kowtowed and begged, "I beseech Imperial Father!"


    The Emperor stood there, waiting a long time before opening his eyes.


    "Your body¡­ I''m afraid I can''t¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "There''s no problem!" Gong Che directly lifted his head and interrupted the Emperor''s words. His eyes were filled with hope, suddenly springing alive! "No one understands what she wants more than me; no one would understand her heart better than me. She said that once the Grand Canal ispleted, she wanted to secretly name it and get Imperial Father''s approval through me. Now that she is gone, the wishes and name she left behind will be seeded by me!"


    Gong Sheng couldn''t help but ask, "What name did shee up with?"


    Gong Che enunciated each word, "Heaven Defying Grand Canal! Connecting everyone, creating a big family under the heavens!"


    "Good!"


    Gong Sheng suddenly apuded, his two eyes looking at Gong Che deeply, "Good name! It shall be named as such then! Heaven Defying, heaven defying, good meaning!"


    He smiled and tiredly waved his hand, "I understand your meaning. This Emperor will continue to send you to repair the canal. No need to say more about Crown Prince''s position. You deserve it. Take care of yourself and quickly return in triumph."


    Gong Che cheered inside! Yet, his face remained bleak.


    "This son¡­ thanks his heavenly lord!"


    When Gong Che returned to the East Pce, Empress Liu was pacing back and forth, muttering something to herself. As soon as she saw Gong Che, her eyes lit up!


    "Che''er, just what are you trying to do? Your Imperial Father he¡­


    Gong Che waved his hand, signaling for her to calm down, "Imperial Father has already allowed for it. I''m still in charge of everything regarding the canal henceforth."


    The Empress was overjoyed, "Really?" He obviously only met the Emperor once, so why did it have such a great effect?


    Gong Che gently smiled, "Truly."


    But for some reason, looking at Gong Che''s familiar gentle smile, the Empress felt strangely alien to him. Her son¡­ seemed to have changed.


    At this time, Gong Che drank the porridge he received as he smiled.


    However, his body was too thin at the moment, making his smile rather scary.


    Mo''er went to Xi Zhou, but he couldn''t go with her. This feeling of being controlled by others¡­ he had enough of it! He was going to be stronger! Strong to the point of being able to do anything he wanted! He swore that by the time Gong Yi Mo returned, he would be a different person.

 Chapter 178 - Meeting Again (1)

    Chapter 178: Meeting Again (1)


    In the Deste Valley.


    Gong Jue looked at the faraway scouts of Lou Ye''s army. He hid behind a boulder, expressionlessly shredding a piece of meat and putting it in his mouth.


    He used those ten people''s bodies as bait to hunt and kill a stray wolf. Wolf meat was disgusting to eat, yet he bit it one at a time as if he couldn''t taste the fishy scent.


    In this period of time, he saw plenty of corpses, many of them from Great Yu and also from Lou Ye. Seems like everyone''s been searching for him. However, if those from Great Yu were to look for him, they''d have to first break through the Lou Ye army. That''s why the number of people from Great Yu who entered alive were only in the single digits.


    Gong Jue looked towards the sky. It looked like it was going to snow soon. Every time it snowed, the miasma in the Chaotic Valley would subside. That was also when Lou Ye would send its people to find him.


    The reason why Gong Jue wasn''t affected by the fog was because when he first came in, he breathed in the fog and had hallucinations when he suddenly woke up and found himself in a mysterious patch of yellow flowers. Those yellow flowers were the antidote!


    That was originally a good thing, but it snowed more and more frequently and he had no food. His situation gradually grew more dangerous.


    Another seven days had passed. Snowkes fluttered through the sky as Gong Jue once again made his way to the edge of the valley. Looking at a group of people nonchntly sitting next to a fire, he felt particrly depressed.


    "How much longer does the general want us to wait for? Just for a single person, he wants us to surround the valley! I say, that brat has probably long died inside, what''s the point of waiting any longer?!"


    Another older bearded manforted him, "That brat was able to y more than 10,000 troops. He even killed the defendingmander and burned the supplies. How could he die so easily? And don''t let your guard down! If we make another mistake, we''ll all be killed by the general!"


    "That brat has themander''s token on him. It''d be a humiliation for that thing tond in the hands of those outsiders! We must recover it!"


    "Who knows if the people who went inside found that brat or not?"


    The token they were talking about was just a token carved out of bone. Every person who had an important status had a token usually hung around the neck. Gong Jue also nned on using these three tokens in his hand to gain credits for his achievements. This was solid proof!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue silently looked at these people. His body seemed to be in harmony with the night. All was still.


    He had scouted for many days now. Other than this group, if you walked out farther, there were still two points to pass. That''s why it was unwise to alert the enemy now.


    But the heavens seemed to be assisting him! Just when he was thinking how good it would be if someone could divert their attention, in the distance, there was the sound of soldiers shing!


    Someone shouted from far away, "Catch her! Don''t let her go in!"


    The group by the campfire heard the noise and hurriedly went over!


    Gong Jue narrowed his eyes. Seeing the group in front of his eyes rushing over, he inwardly thought, Could it be another group from Great Yu? Or perhaps, it was a good opportunity to escape? There were only two stations ahead of him. Maybe he could first escape and then disguise as an enemy soldier?


    His figure drew closer like shadows. Night was the best cover. More and more people were rushing in that direction. Gong Jue smiled and moved fast in the other direction. Before anyone could notice, he should leave and think of a n afterwards!


    As for the life and death of the person who came to save him, since they were here to help him, isn''t dying to help them sacrilegious?


    However, before he could leave, a loud scream stopped him in his tracks!


    Gong Yi Mo retreated backwards as she mocked, "You''re all too slow! How are you going to catch me with that speed?"


    ? Gong Jue''s eyes stared at that piece of darkness! That voice just now! That voice!!

 Chapter 179 - Meeting Again (2)

    Chapter 179: Meeting Again (2)


    Perhaps it was too out of this world. When it actually happened, he didn''t dare to believe it!


    Gong Yi Mo ran towards the Chaotic Valley as she thought. Once she entered the valley, those people definitely wouldn''t dare to follow since the farther in you went, the more dangerous it was. Besides, who knew when this snow would stop? Once they breathe in the fog, that would be a straight route to hell! However, she wasn''t afraid. After all, she still had an anti-poison mask in her interspatial space!


    That''s why she charged towards the valley without regard for her life as she mocked them. The reason why she could easily rush in was because she used the explosives to draw their attention. Now, therger their movements, the easier it would be for Gong Jue to notice the ruckus and discover her.


    As for fighting with them¡­ The heavens know that Gong Yi Mo''s internal wounds haven''t healed yet. Wasn''t fighting just serving up her life?


    When she was about to run out of fuel, she had already ran into the valley''s depths. It was dark everywhere around her! She turned her head and seeing that the people behind her weren''t chasing, she couldn''t resist making a face at them. Suddenly, she fell into someone''s embrace, giving her a spook!


    She wanted to fight back, but those two arms were like an iron wall that held her tight!


    The other''s head was buried in the space between her neck and shoulder, his hot breath on his neck!


    Before Gong Yi Mo could be resist, his words caused all her resistances to crumble away!


    "Sister Gong!"


    Gong Yi Mo started. The snowkes danced in the breeze as the heavens and earth fell silent. She could only hear the rapid breathing of the other party.


    "¡­ Gong Jue?"


    Gong Yi Mo carefully asked. In this darkness, she couldn''t see who was holding her. Also, Gong Jue seemed to have gone through puberty? His voice now seemed cold and deep. Yet, those two words seemed to contain a million unsaid things.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She didn''t receive a response because Gong Jue hugged her even tighter! That strong heartbeat was now beating powerfully beside her ear!


    It really is Gong Jue¡­


    Gong Yi Mo quickly hugged him back.


    He was so tall now¡­


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but suck in a breath. This is great! She found him the moment she arrived! He looked well, nothing seemed to be wrong with him. As expected of¡­ the child she raised¡­!


    Gong Jue felt like he was dreaming!


    So many days and nights. It was okay for him to put on a show in front of so many people, to carefully scheme at night, brave the dangers and enter Lou Ye, use some gimmicks to burn up their supplies¡­ He was chased by their army many times! Barely escaping death many times! He could drink muddy water, eat blood-filled meat, his hand tightly gripping onto the few tokens of thosemanders he killed. Each and every thing, everything¡­ was just so he could return and see her!


    It was to gain power, to be a dragon amongst men, to stay beside her without needing to leave again!!


    As he thought about it, the person he longed for day and night appeared in front of him! He wanted to give her a kiss full of love! He couldn''t imagine how he made it through the 500 days and nights without her!


    But it doesn''t matter now, she was in his arms now. That kind of truth, and the sweet smell of her body was exactly the same as the memory he had when he fell asleep by her side. But his royal sister had grown up. She¡­ was even more attractive now.


    After hugging for a while, even Gong Jue felt a little embarrassed, but the person in his arms didn''t resist at all. He was a little surprised that under the faint moonlight, Gong Yi Mo''s face right in front of his couldn''t be sleeping any more peacefully¡­

 Chapter 180 - Sleeping In His Embrace (1)

    Chapter 180: Sleeping in His Embrace (1)


    After traveling as fast as she could to this ce, Gong Yi Mo was worn out! She hardly ever slept, afraid that by the time she awakens she would only hear news that Gong Jue died. Even if she believed in his abilities to survive, her fear still kept her from getting a proper rest. But now that she saw him standing before her, and in good health, she could no longer resist her fatigue and fainted at once.


    It was quiet all around. Only the two of them embraced in this endless white snow. Gong Jue could feel his own heartbeat; unable to control himself, he bowed down and kissed her gently on her forehead.


    He didn''t forget how dirty he was now. Luckily he didn''t have any foul smell, otherwise he would be too embarrassed!


    In this dark night, they couldn''t afford to stay here for long in case ferocious beasts prey after them. Fortunately, before meeting his sister, he happened to stumble across the hidden location filled with yellow flowers, which helped subdue the miasma. Resting there would build resilience against the poison fog. Gong Jue took Gong Yi Mo and hurriedly made his way towards the hidden location.


    After walking for about an hour, he came across a cluster of flowers next to a stone crevice. Beyond the crevice was a small cave, about two meters high and two meters deep. Although it couldn''t block the wind, it was a decent shelter against the rain. This was the ce Gong Jue had chanced upon and used as a ce to rest.


    First, he ced Gong Yi Mo down carefully, then with the fastest speed, he gathered some dead grasses and piled them at the ground of the cave. Still, even though he shook off the snow, the residue still made the grass a bit moist; how can he sleep with Gong Yi Mo in this condition?


    Thinking the problem through, Gong Jue calmly looked at the pile of grass, but he was still undecided. In whatever environment, he wanted to give his sister the best treatment.


    After some thought, he took off his coat and spread it on the haystack. Gong Yi Mo would sleep here rather than on the ground.


    Gong Yi Mo stretchedzily, but her eyes remained closed. Gong Jue couldn''t help butugh at the sight. He seldom smiled, but when he does, it was enough to melt the frozen snow, causing its onlookers to stare in awe.


    After doing so, Gong Jue made another fire and went to clean himself using snow.


    He did it slowly, meticulously and with such grace.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He can''t leave a bad impression in front of Gong Yi Mo. No, he wants her to see him at his best¡­


    After cleaning up, Gong Jue came back to the cave. His eyes seemed expressionless under the firelight, but his gaze were only fixed upon his dear sister.


    It''s really like a dream. Could he actually be dreaming? There was a glimmer of confusion in Gong Jue''s eyes.


    Under the flickering light, Gong Yi Mo''s small face was flushed. She slept soundly,pletely at ease. Now that her brother was by her side, there was nothing more for her to worry about. This was the person who can save her fatepletely.


    Gong Yi Mo was immersed in her dreams. Suddenly, she choked on her spit for a bit, then went back to quietly sleeping.


    Gong Jue was dumbfounded for a moment, then chuckled to himself.


    There was a moment of relief. How long has it been since he was able to quietly stare at her? It seemed so long ago, as if it happened in their previous lives.


    Gong Jue stood up and approached her slowly. Under the fire''s warmth, he lightlyid next to Gong Yi Mo and stared at her face, so close to his.


    She was very beautiful, although her face was very expressive, as if it could change at any time like the wind. Finding time to quietly appreciate her beauty was rare.


    It was only when she neither spoke nor moved that her perfect and natural beauty would disce her elegant demeanor.

 Chapter 181 - Sleeping In His Embrace (2)

    Chapter 181: Sleeping in His Embrace (2)


    Also, when she doesn''tugh and silently stares at you, those clear eyes that contained all things can cause the onlooker to fall deeply. When she closed them, her visage appeared peaceful and gentle. However, there was always a trace of unmelting sadness in her brow.


    Gong Jue touched her eyebrow with a finger. This face¡­he had envisioned them thousands of times in his mind.


    Hershes were long, her face paler and more delicate. Her facial features gradually matured¡­Someday, no matter how smart she is, people will not be able to ignore her appearance. Because his sister Gong is beautiful enough to charm a whole city.


    Gong Jue was d that he didn''t miss his encounter with her today. Sister Gong¡­she hurried from thousands of miles away just to save him, so how can he bear to miss meeting her?


    It seems that in her heart¡­he was still the most important.


    The very next day, Gong Yi Mo woke up, only to find herself in someone''s tight embrace!


    She looked sideways at Gong Jue and breathed a sigh of relief! Fortunately,st night wasn''t simply a dream. Gong Jue truly was well and alive right beside her.


    And Gong Jue¡­he''s changed too¡­


    He was almost 13-years-old. In fact, Gong Yi Mo was a few months older than him. But the tenderness of a youth seemed to have disappeared from this boy''s body. His brows were bing more delicate while his appearance seemed more seductively evil. He began to resemble the Regent''s demeanor ofter years.


    But no matter how he changes, this was her child! Gong Yi mo nodded in satisfaction.


    Underneath Gong Yi Mo bold stare, Gong Jue could no longer pretend to be asleep. He opened his eyes. Those eyes that were usually cold and heartless in front of his subordinates suddenly turned clean and innocent in front of Gong Yi Mo, just like the glittering snowkes on the snowy mountain. Gong Yi Mo liked these eyes very much. They were pure ck and white, like ink and jade.


    Those eyes seemed helpless and dependent.


    "Sister¡­"


    "Mm-hm?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    While she responded, Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but reach out with her small hand and pinch Gong Jue''s cheeks. With a concerned smile, she asked, "Did you not have a good meal? Look how thin you''ve be, there''s no meat!" However, in her heart, she couldn''t help but but admire his skin. It felt so good to the touch! Weren''t the harsh wind and sand in Xi Zhou supposed to make his skin rough?


    Gong Jue helplessly lowered her hands and looked at her closely as he smiled.


    "Why did Sister Gonge?"


    Gong Yi Moughed in reply, "Of course, it was to save you, ah!"


    Her intent made Gong Jue quite helpless.


    "Sister, I''m not a kid anymore." Can''t she see that his hand was big enough to wrap hers entirely?


    Gong Yi Mo smiled: "You will always be a child in my eyes~"


    It''s so refreshing that she can finally say such words with an ''affectionate'' face. It gave her a sense of aplishment. Gong Jueughed at herment. He held her hand and sighed, then spoke with a deep voice,


    "You know, I grew up."


    Upon hearing him say so, Gong Yi Mo suddenly realized that they were still hugging each other, which didn''t seem very appropriate¡­Just when she was about to pull away, Gong Jue pressed her down and said, "It''s cold outside, and how long has it been since we saw each other? Tell me what''s on your mind¡­"


    When Gong Yi Mo saw that this grown up youth acted just like a child, she shook her head helplessly and continued to lie down. But right now, she felt unusual. Her back was currently against the wall while Gong Jue hugged her in such close proximity!


    He had the faint scent of snow, very cold, but his breath was quite hot. This narrow space suddenly felt as if it heated up!

 Chapter 182 - Her Secrets (1)

    "Why are you so close?" Gong Yi Mo seriously asked him.


    Gong Jue gentlyid his head on her neck and whispered,


    "Sister, because I''m cold."


    "¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo was speechless. She looked sideways and saw the snow and harsh cold winds outside! She couldn''t say anything in reply, but her body was still tense.


    She didn''t know why, but she always felt as if he was acting a little strange when they met once again. But perhaps they''ve been apart so long, so he was more clingy and intimate?


    At the moment, Gong Jue was conflicted between sweetness and pain!


    Sweet because he could be so unscrupulously close to Gong Yi Mo, hold her to sleep while smelling her sweet sugary fragrance.


    Unfortunately, he can only have these as a child.


    But he''s no longer a kid. For more than a year, he has often mingled among his soldiers, listening to them as they spoke of the wives they missed, along with their dirty jokes. Of course, he would have his own uncontroble fantasies.


    Besides, wasn''t the very person he missed within his arms?


    Gong Jue''s hand tightened a bit more as his whole person leaned against her. He didn''t know what exactly it was he craved, but being this close to her strangely made him feelfortable.


    But he was always alert, trying to act like a spoiled child. He knew that Gong Yi Mo liked him most when he acted this way, or if he showed a kind of cute expression. Not only will her doubts disappear, but she will also feel very satisfied.


    But¡­why wasn''t this enough for him? Why does he want more?


    Gong Jue restrained himself tightly and tried to ask in a calm voice,


    "Will sister still leave?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    He simply asked this question casually since he was nning to leave with her either way. However, he didn''t expect Gong Yi Mo to touch his hair and smile.


    "No, no! I don''t have to return and excavate the canal. Let''s fix the waterway here!"


    Gong Jue looked up dly! "Are you serious?!"


    The young prince couldn''t help but smile. Now that his face was more delicate, his smile was simply breathtaking. Gong Yi Mo felt as if her heart had stopped.


    "Dear, you''d better smile less in the future. If you smile, a certain someone might have her soul taken away by you!"


    ''That''s exactly what I want to happen!''


    Although he knew that his sister was joking, Gong Jue was still pleasantly surprised. As he smiled lightly, the white skin on his face looked as precious as jade. Such beauty up close could cause anyone to lose their soul in infatuation.


    Gong Yi Mo was stunned for a moment.


    "This time, I really won''t be leaving you! The capital''s no fun at all. There''s even more infighting and scheming there. Since we''re here, we can always go backter ~ perhaps when you''ve grown up, you can find yourself a wife. I want you to marry the best girl in Great Yu!


    ''Great Yu''s best girl¡­isn''t that you?''


    Gong Jue looked at her upclose, then grinned. No, his sister was certainly the best in the entire world!


    She''s not leaving him. That''s great! They can stay here and no one will try rob her from him again! He had plenty of time to impress his sister, and one day, Sister Gong will ept him. Then they will never go back!


    As long as she''s here! Gong Jue didn''t care whether he ended up as a prince or a civilian. As long as he has her, they can go out to visit the mountains and rivers from morning until night, together. This was his life''s greatest wish!

 Chapter 183 - Her Secrets (2)

    Gong Yi Mo naturally couldn''t perceive what was on his mind. After assuring Gong Jue that she was going to stay by his side, she had to consider how they will both escape this situation.


    After all, Zheng Xi Wang sent out several men to search for them. If the two of them don''t show up sooner, many people will die.


    Gong Yi Mo''s idea was actually very simple. She would go attract the enemy''s attention while Gong Jue left first to look for help. However, her brother strongly opposed this idea, so she had to give up and think of other solutions.


    In fact, leaving this ce was easier said than done; this miasma permeated throughout the deste ins, and now, it was getting colder and colder. Much of Lou Ye''s troops much have withdrawn considerably, and it was impossible for them to block every exit. Moreover, they were only searching for two people, so their target was too small.


    After ruminating, Gong Yi Mo sat up and came close to the fire where a piece of meat was roasting. It smelled unappetizing but was handled very cleanly.


    Noticing Gong Yi Mo''s stares, Gong Jue approached and took the meat down from the fire. He exined, "There''s no other food here, only wolf meat. Sister Gong will have to endure with it for a while¡­"


    "You''ve been eating this for a while now?" Gong Yi Mo unconsciously frown as her heart ached for him.


    When she raised him, she fed him with fatty fish and meat despite living in the cold pce. Not to mention how many delicacies she fed him, none of the meals they had were bad at all in that dreary pce. But she never expected that in the ten days he was trapped here, he was forced to eat this kind of food, and he never even said a word of it.


    Gong Jue certainly wouldn''t tell her that he also ate grass root and drank from muddy snow¡­His sister was good at everything, but she always treated him as a weak child who needed her protection.


    Gong Yi Mo felt very entangled inside. She had plenty of food in her spacial storage, but when she came, she obviously didn''t bring any packages. How can she exin it to him?


    Her small face wrinkled as she reached into her arm sleeves¡­Finally, she pulled out a meat pie. This was a pie that she brought during her travel here; the size was just right, so the boy shouldn''t doubt her.


    Gong Jue secretly thought she was funny.


    From childhood to now, Sister Gong had always brought out many unusual things. She seemed to have some magical treasure in her body that stored many useful things, but no one can see where she pulls them out from. Gong Jue felt that the reason why she knew so much information was due to studying all those books that the he himself couldn''t read or understand.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Unfortunately, she never confessed the truth of these things to him, so he couldn''t figure out her secret.


    When he saw his sister pass the cake to him, Gong Jue smiled reluctantly and said, "I''ll eat the wolf meat, Sister Gong can eat the meat pie."


    After saying so, he really did eat a piece of wolf meat in front of her. The unpleasant smell caused Gong Yi Mo to frown. Obviously the wolves in this wastnd had grown up eating human flesh, so who would eat their meat unless they were forced to do so?


    Gong Yi Mo''s expression revealed the bitterness in her heart. She reached for a chicken leg in her space¡­


    It was difficult for her to exin¡­.anyways, Gong Jue had never questioned her about it since childhood.


    Gong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a questioning voice, "After hugging Sister Gong for one night, I didn''t know you were able to hide more of these things."


    Gong Yi Mo bowed her head in embarrassment. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, but this space, how was she supposed to exin it?


    Gong Jue felt indifference in his heart. He took a bite of the wolf meat and didn''t touch the chicken leg that was handed over to him.


    "I don''t know how long it will be before we can escape, Sister Gong should keep it¡­"


    After saying so, he lowered his eyes. It seems that Gong Yi Mo still refused to trust¡­This thought left Gong Jue aggrieved. His heart felt tightly suffocated! He tried to restrain himself so he wouldn''t lose his temper.

 Chapter 184 - Snowy Afternoon

    However, he still felt ufortable as he tried to suppress his sorrow and anger underneath. Obviously, no matter what her exnation is, he would definitely keep it a secret! He''ll believe anything she says! But does Gong Yi Mo refuse to tell him?


    When Gong Yi Mo saw the boy chew into the wolf meat in a sullen mood, she wasn''t sure if he had discovered anything. She gritted her teeth, set aside the meat pie, then took a piece of the wolf meat!


    "Sister!"


    He grasped her hand before she could send the meat to her mouth. The boy''s face looked sad and helpless, and atst, he sighed. "You can''t eat it."


    Seeing that he stopped her, Gong Yi Mo looked up at him with a smile. "Didn''t you say that we''re going to be here for a long time? If you can eat it, why can''t I?"


    Gong Jue bit his lower lip. This type of beast ate human flesh for its sustenance. If he had a choice, how can he let Gong Yi Mo eat it as well?


    If she didn''t say anything, he could continue and pretend to be deaf and dumb, as long as this sister didn''t inconvenience herself.


    After some thought, he took Gong Yi Mo''s hand and pulled it closer. His strength was quite firm, preventing any resistance from her.


    Finally, he bowed his head and bit into the wolf meat in her hand.


    Ink ck hair poured down, entuating his devilishly handsome features. The boy''s pale pink lips touched the girl''s fingertips. Gong Yi Mo''s heart felt bitter as she watched him swallow the aged, unappetizing meat. Gong Jue raised his head and gazed at her.


    "Sister Gong¡­you deserve the best, no matter the circumstances."


    The young man''s deep voice resonated in her ears. Gong Yi Mo didn''t expect him to preserve such a perfect voice, considering the poison that once burned his throat when they first met. It was quite a blessing.


    The girl gritted her teeth and finally made a decision.


    She threw the meat in her hand upon the ground and indignantly shoved the chicken leg to him while scolding,


    "EAT!"


    Embarrassed and somewhat helpless, Gong Jue refused saying, "No, I''m afraid our food won''t be enough-"


    "That''s enough!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo interrupted him mid-sentence. Seeing the boy''s eyes full of trust, she couldn''t bear to look straight at him. She lowered her head and took out many things from her space.


    Even though Gong Jue had a few spections, he was still surprised when he saw the scene before him!


    This scene, this was only something that could be imagined in a book. His sister was someone extraordinary, and her hand, this is beyond what people can do!"


    (T/N: MC''s space is in one of her fingers with a lotus flower if i remember it correctly)


    Seeing that Gong Jue was quiet, Gong Yi Mo felt a little uneasy¡­


    Was she too impulsive? This was definitely scary for ordinary people, right?


    She regretted exposing this. This was herst card, ah!


    Gong Yi Mo chuckled and exined uneasily, "It''s nothing. It can only store things but its space is limited. It can''t amodate living things."


    She only intended to inform him that the space was full of chicken legs, but without thinking, she identally told him the biggest weakness of the space.


    Gong Jue''s anxious heart suddenly rxed. This was a good thing. If Gong Yi Mo suddenly disappeared out of nowhere, he would surely lose his mind!


    But even so, his mood was prone to fluctuations!


    People feel uneasy towards the unknown. Gong Yi Mo was so special, and she even had unknown power akin to immortals. Could she possibly be an immortal rather than a mortal?


    She- will she disappear one day?


    Such a thought caused Gong Jue''s heart to tremble. He suddenly regreted forcing Gong Yi Mo to expose her secret. Just like how she showed up out of nowhere, will she suddenly leave?

 Chapter 185 - Snowy Afternoon (2)

    Gong Jue suddenly reached out and grasped her hands. The eagerness in his eyes confused Gong Yi Mo for a moment.


    "Sister¡­I won''t tell anyone!"


    Gong Yi Mo''s gave a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "As long as you''re not afraid."


    "Sister¡­will you leave me?"


    Gong Yi Mo was surprised at his words. She wondered why he would say such a thing.


    "I-"


    "In any case, you can''t leave me! No, don''t!"


    Before Gong Yi Mo could reply, she was interrupted by Gong Jue''s firm plea. Seeing his hidden panic and nervousness underneath, Gong Yi Mo smiled at him infort. This boy''s worries were groundless. He was the child she raised personally, so what problems could there be?


    "This is my home, how can I leave?" Afterwards, her eyes lit up as she chose something from the pile of goods on the ground.


    "Wine! How lucky that there''s still so much left! We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Let''s chat while sharing a drink. Don''t be so nervous, rx!"


    Although he was in a panicked state, strangely, his heart settled down when Gong Yi Mo said these words.


    Sometimes, he really couldn''t understand his sister''s thought process. Clearly he was worried and frantic, but not only was she unaffected his uneasiness, she even invited him for a drink¡­


    Gong Jue sighed helplessly, as if this was their first time drinking together. It''s just that his mood was veryplicated at this moment.


    Why is it when he mentions a big issue to his sister, she brushes it off as if it wasn''t that big of a deal?


    In Gong Yi Mo''s mind, twelve years old was still a young teenager, so she passed a small wine bag to him, thinking that he shouldn''t drink too much.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She had no idea that this ''child'' had already killed several men with alchohol!


    "Take it! Don''t worry about anything. It''s afternoon now and the snow is heavy. We need to rest during the day and prepare to move by nighttime."


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t want to discuss about her space too much, so she drank plenty. At this time, they sat in the cave with a bonfire to warm them. The snow fell outside. If they weren''t being chased, Gong Yi Mo wouldn''t be in a hurry to leave.


    Seeing how carefree she was, Gong Jue began to open up and seriously rted his journey from the capital to Xi Zhou, and how he dug up wells and built a canal.


    When she drank most of her wine, Gong Yi Mo was a little drunk. She looked up at the gray sky and drifting snow, then sighed.


    The snow in Xi Zhou¡­was very beautiful.


    Since the cave wasn''t too deep, asional snowkes would be blown in by the wind towards the firece where they sat around. Gong Yi Mo thought that if there were a few schrs here, they would think of a poem to describe this moment.


    In this way, they watched the snowfall as they drank, speaking less and less until all they did was savor the wine.


    All of the fine wine emptied into Gong Yi Mo''s stomach. Gong Jue lifted the wine bag that she gave him earlier, tasting it bit by bit. Since there wasn''t much there in the first ce, he was hardly drunk.


    "Wake me up when night falls¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo said with a muddled head.


    Her internal injuries weren''t in a good state, so sleep was the best way to heal.


    Gong Jue took her back before heading out in search for more dead brances and grasses. Although martial arts practitioners like them had internal forces to protect their bodies, he feared that his sister would freeze from her unstable health. After performing his task, hey gently beside Gong Yi Mo and sighed contentedly.


    If¡­.if there was only him and his sister in this entire world¡­he wouldn''t have to be so¡­.restrained about his feelings.

 Chapter 186 - Lingering Kiss (1)

    The sky was still covered in snowkes. The fire was still burning hot so that this small space was filled with warmth.


    Gong Jue found that as long as Gong Yi Mo was by his side, it was difficult for him to think straight¡­She was the only thing in his mind.


    Since Gong Yi Mo was drunk from wine, she slept deeply. Hershes trembled as if she was immersed in her dream. Besides from her rebirth, she had already exposed all of her secrets. Naturally, she felt more at ease beside him. Gong Yi Mo unconsciously turned over, not only hugging Gong Jue''s neck, but also rubbing against him¡­


    Her unexpected embrace and entanglement caused Gong Jue to tense up all over! He dared not destroy the atmosphere, in case he scares her from taking initiative.


    But after waiting for a long time, Gong Yi Mo didn''t take the next step. Gong Jue rxed slightly, but was slightly disappointed.


    At this point¡­they were close, so close that as long as Gong Jue moved a little closer¡­he could touch those red lips.


    His Adam''s apple rolled and he couldn''t help but think¡­theirst kiss was a year and a half ago. At that time, he was panicked and nervous, but¡­it felt gentle to the touch.


    If he simply hugged her, he could restrain himself, but the thought of kissing¡­Gong Jue felt more nervous than when he steeled himself to kill for the first time. As he held Gong Yi Mo''s hands, his palm were covered in sweat. He licked his lips and held his breath, then gentlynded a kiss on her lips!


    Gong Jue held his breath until the moment he touched it. He couldn''t help but sigh gently and contentedly¡­


    As his lips gently brushed against hers, the soft touch felt like being wrapped in clouds. There was no other noise in the world, only her, filled with her. Then, Gong Yi Mo suddenly moved!


    He hastily pulled away like a frightened deer! He stared at her in panic!


    It turns out that she was still asleep, so he breathed once again¡­His heartbeat which seemed to have paused during their kiss felt as if it beat once again once he let her go.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The boy''s jade-white face was dyed with a touch of color. His ink ck eyes was moist, as enchanting as a fairy''s.


    Only then did he have the purity and shyness of his age, like a fish that was freed into a clear spring, he was filled with life.


    Gong Yi Mo knew nothing of this. When they were children, they used to share a bed together and snuggle. But Gong Jue was too young to understand anything at that time. Now that they''ve both left the cold pce, they never again had that opportunity to hug each other to sleep.


    So¡­he wished there would always be only the two of them.


    Gong Jue stared longingly at Gong Yi Mo, his fingers reaching out to feel the contours of her face. As he waited for his heartbeat to calm down a bit, he couldn''t wait to lean over once again. His hands supported her head against the haystack and bowed down to gently kiss her.


    Only this time, he was no longer satisfied with just a taste. He gently felt her petal-like lips which had a hint of sweetness from the pear wine she just drank, making him crave her even more!


    Gong Jue felt his heart beat faster and faster! Once again, it was as if he couldn''t hear anything from his surroundings, and his brain was all nk!


    No, he could hear, that is, he could hear their tangled breaths, his slight grasp, and his own deafening heartbeat!


    Why was she so sweet? So intoxicatingly sweet?


    His fingers clung to the robes that was as padding upon the haystack while his body came close to Gong Yi Mo. He felt tight and empty, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to be close. It''s as if something was calling him to do this. Gong Jue sank a bit and gently leaned against Gon Yi Mo.

 Chapter 187 - Lingering Kiss (2)

    The fire crackled and one or two embers fluttered. The sky outside the cave darkened and the snow fell heavily, but Gong Jue paid no attention to these things.


    He was immersed in Gong Yi Mo''s sweetness, hugging her, kissing her¡­These were all things he wanted to do since long ago.


    It was just that people''s eyes were everywhere at that time, so he could only restrain himself. But here in this cave, with just the two of them, Gong Jue felt as if an uncontroble beast had awakened, roaring! Growling! Unable to leave!


    He eagerly sucked Gong Yi Mo''s lips and was extremely careful as he tried to explore everything about her! He thought he could control it, but when his hand touched the skin around Gong Yi Mo''s waist¡­that touch of warmth almost drove him mad!


    He should be careful, otherwise, what if he wakes her up?!


    But he can''t control it! He held her tighter and tighter, almost rubbing against her whole body against him! As their lips and teeth blended, he became more and more unscrupulous. He even thought for a moment that it would be better if she woke up and saw his feelings! See how crazy he felt about her! See him kissing her so warmly!


    He trembled with excitement at the thought that he would do such a thing before her eyes. He wants to¡­really wanted to¡­


    But what about her rtionship to her as a brother? What about their blood rtionship as siblings? When he was nine years old, a pce maid had drugged him with aphrodisiac. Although she failed at inducing him, by that time, he already knew the matters between men and women. There weren''t few people in his time who were married by the age of fourteen, and he already had feelings for Gong Yi Mo.


    After being tossed about like this, Gong Yi Mo finally felt a bit impatient. She blearily tried to push Gong Jue away. Her reaction caused the boy to tremble in nervousness, but he couldn''t help but embrace her tighter! If it''s discovered¡­.if she finds out his feelings¡­


    Gong Yi Mo only felt as if she was trapped by something heavy. She felt breathless, as if someone was turned her over and over.


    She muttered in her sleep, "Hey¡­ stop it¡­"


    How soft her voice was! Gong Jue let go of her lip and looked down on her, but saw that she was still asleep. His dark ink eyes swirled dangerously. He really can''t help but want to make a move.


    At this time, there was a sound akin to horseshoes galloping. Gong Jue was in a trance, but as he listened carefully, it really was the sound of horseshoes!<novelnext></novelnext>


    As he nced at the beautiful young woman in his arms, Gong Jue scolded himself secretly and hurriedly picked Gong Yi Mo up. He wrapped her in a coat and rushed out, braving the wind and snow!


    Not long after they left, a group of people arrived at the cave!


    When it snows heavily, the miasma in the deste ins subside. They''ve been searching all day today, and since heavy snow fell, they were able to arrive here safely and smoothly.


    These group of men were very tall, and judging from their momentum, they were courageous and skilled fighters. The leader noticed the piece of wolf meat on the ground. He picked it up, examined it, and nced at the fire once again, his eyes narrowing.


    "Go, go! We need to find them before the snow covers their footprints!"


    "Yes, Grand General!"


    Gong Jue secretly scolded himself; how could he let his guard down! Now that the other side had arger group of people, it wasn''t appropriate to fight against them. He can only outwit them!


    As soon as she felt the cold wind blow, Gong Yi Mo gradually came to. As soon as she woke up, she saw that Gong Jue was holding her while on the run! The snow fell on his hair, but she was covered in his coat so there was no snow that brushed up on her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she was awake, Gong Jue felt a bit annoyed. "It''s okay, you keep resting. It''s just that there are pursuers behind us. I can get rid of them."

 Chapter 188 - Breaking Through The Encirclement (1)

    When Gong Yi Mo heard the sound of pursuers from the distance, she snapped out of her drowsiness and scolded herself for having internal injuries. If she didn''t have such wounds, she wouldn''t be so passive at this time.


    She stared up at the dark sky and said bitterly, "It''s already sote? Why didn''t you wake me up? Ugh, it''s my own mistake for drinking!"


    She patted Gong Jue''s head asking him to let her down. Gong Jue examined her body and knew that she was still injured. He refused her request, but Gong Yi Mo had more authority after all. After giving her a measuring gaze, he dared not refuse.


    As she gazed at the endless snowy night behind her, Gong Yi Mo said, "Did you say they came on horseback?"


    Gong Jue nodded.


    Gong Yi Mo looked down at the snow on her feet and sighed. Heaven was quite something; in just one day, the snow was so thick!


    "They can''t have their horses run in this weather. If only we can grab one from them!"


    Gong Jue also pondered this issue. Right now, it would be difficult to erase their footprints at this point, plus he was worried for his sister''s health.


    "I have an idea!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled slyly and took out a few things from her space.


    It was a small firecracker that she made thatcked lethality, but it will be helpful for them to steal a horse.


    So after the two of them deliberated, they decided to split one of the soldiers from the group. Gong Yi Mo hid behind a big rock. It wasn''t long before the sound of horseshoes came.


    One of the pursuers noticed something off about the footprints and was just about to report it back, when suddenly, Gong Yi Mo threw a firecracker at his horse! The fire and explosion caused the horse to go mad! It neighed and ran straight into the night!


    "There''s an ambush!"


    The man couldn''t help but shout as his startled horse carried him away. The sudden movement caused the rest of the team to perk up all at once.


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t want to entangle with them. After her sess, she hurriedly ran towards the direction of the fleeing horse!<novelnext></novelnext>


    To her surprise, the fleeing horse was actually a rare breed, otherwise, how could it run so quickly? Gong Yi Mo felt that her qing gong wasn''t fast enough, and that her pursuers were closing in.


    For now, Gong Yi Mo hoped that everything was going well on Gong Jue''s side!


    She ran desperately, only the hear the something pierce through the wind behind her. Gong Yi Mo subconsciously dodged and an arrow buried itself into the snow. Her heart trembled; the enemy must be very close! She could almost see their leader''s eagle-like eyes, staring at her coldly!


    This man, is he Lou Ye''s famous God of Death?


    Gong Yi Mo gritted her teeth and threw thest firecracker at them! Then she turned away and ran.


    This time they were prepared for her attack, knowing that her firecracker wasn''t lethal. They quickly took control of their horses and continued their chase.


    "General! What kind of evil weapon did she use just now? I can''t believe she can start a fire on this bare ground!"


    Another man said, "I heard that someone broke through the siege yesterday, using some unknown weapons to attract attention. Is this Great Yu''s secret weapon?


    The leader smiled coldly!


    "If we want to find out, go catch that man and torture him!"


    After saying so, he took out a second arrow, focused his eyes, then once again aimed straight at Gong Yi Mo!


    It''s very difficult to aim on horseback, but this man had such a natural skill that he can spot his target though the night and shoot another arrow!


    The arrow loosed in the dark was like a shining silver of cold light. Its momentum was fierce as it flew directly towards Gong Yi Mo''s chest!

 Chapter 189 - Breaking Through The Encirclement (2)

    But just then, there was a crisp sound! The arrow missed by a finger and was fiercely inserted deep into the snow!


    Gong Jue came fast upon a galloping horse. He red at the archer murderously, then extended his hand. Gong Yi Mo tacitly epted it and went up on the horse.


    "Are you alright?"


    Gong Jue asked. It took him some time to tame this horse. But he nearly- Nearly lost Gong Yi Mo!


    Gong Yi Mo sighed in relief and wrapped her arms around his waist. "I''m fine¡­"


    Gong Jue still wasn''t at ease. "Some men have the ability to see at night; that archer''s skill is superb! Sister, you sit in front of me!"


    Noticing his worry, Gong Yi Mo smiled. "Rx!" She then took out a wooden shield from her space!


    "I came to save you, and of course I came prepared!"


    Gong Jue still wasn''t assured, but since the people behind were in tight pursuit, he had no time to reply. He could only take hold of the reigns and urge the horse to run as quickly as possible!


    The men chased after them, getting closer and closer. Seeing the escaping pair, the leader sneered and cursed, "What a fool!"


    He ced his thumb and forefinger between his lips and made a loud whistle!


    They all say that old horses were difficult to tame. Since all of these breeds were raised by him, how can they possibly listen to outsiders?


    Upon hearing the whistle, Gong Jue''s horse neighed loudly in response! It raised its front hooves high, but unexpectedly, it didn''t turn back!


    Lifted up by the horse, Gong Jue quickly tightened his grip around the reigns!


    The leader had to take this opportunity! Once again, he raised his bow and the arrow was loosed in one swooping motion! It flew straight at the pair.


    Gong Jue had no time to deal with it. His backhand quickly drew out a knife and stabbed it ruthlessly at the horse.


    The horse came down with a scream and once again ran like hell!


    Meanwhile, the arrow inserted itself into the shield, its impact so strong, almost pushing Gong Yi Mo off the saddle!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sister Gong, are you alright?!" Gong Jue anxiously asked.


    Gong Yi Mo shouted back, "He''s so strong! It''s not good to entangle with him! You go faster!


    Gong Jue quickly rushed ahead with his horse, which ran even more desperately this time. Gradually, it began to open up a gap between them and their pursuers!


    The general''s face was blue from anger, and soon, he sent out a signal to his men who guarded the border!


    Unexpectedly, another team arrived at this time. When Gong Jue neared the border, he noticed from the distance that the newly arrived team attacked Lou Ye''s men!


    The emperor sent this elite team! They''re finally here!


    Gong Jue took advantage of this opportunity to snatch a spear and break through Lou Ye''s border guards! Gong Yi Mo also pulled out a sword from her sleeve, ready to paint the snow with stains of blood!


    The two of them were very tacit in their cooperation. Gong Jue led the attack onwards while Gong Yi Mo sneak attacked from behind. Their movements were as swift as a flying horse, like a hot knife cutting through butter.


    Those elite soldiers in the distance seemed to be retreating slightly. Weapons collided in the night sky, creating sparks!


    Gong Jue''s momentum was as terrible as a God of Death! The young prince quickly broke out of the enemy''s encirclement and the pair finally reached the border! At this time, the pursuing troops behind him arrived toote. They could see the old general who guarded Xi Zhou for these past ten years. The enemy''s leader stood dead on his tracks.


    "Grandpa!"


    Gong Jue spotted the armored old man at a nce and shouted to him!


    Seeing that his grandson was still alive. Zhen Xi Wang felt his nose turn sour and he almost shed tears, but now wasn''t the time to be sentimental. He ordered his men to fight off the pursuers before looking straight at the young general across the battlefield.


    For Zhen Xi Wang to achieve this high position, he had a body of martial arts that could only be rivaled by a few. He also heard that the young man opposite him on the battlefield was Lou Ye''s youngest general who could pull an arrow by one hand and not miss by a hair!


    They looked at each other from opposites before joining the battlefield together!


    Zhen Xi Wang only had one goal: to stop them!

 Chapter 190 - Injuries (1)

    Most of Lou Ye country''s troops stationed at the border have withdrawn from the fight, but there were still many remaining. Back-up was on the way for them. Meanwhile, Zhen Xi Wang also rushed towards this side with his 70,000 troops in a swift and fearless manner.


    Gong Jue knew that the battle began because of him. As long as he made it safely back to Great Yu, Lou Ye would retreat with their armies, so he refused to turn back. Gong Jue ughtered his way forward. Like an indomitable warrior, his eyes seemed to redden as he sttered blood everywhere!


    His attacks were too lethal, and as he went forth, Gong Yi Mo covered for him all the way, leaving him unscathed!


    Seeing that their most important prince has finally broken through the encirclement, Great Yu''s garrison gathered towards the prince, however, Zhen Xi Wang obstructed them from doing so! The general gritted his teeth, but he could only sigh helplessly. He sent out a signal and reluctantly watched Gong Jue from the distance. Now, he only hopes that the few obstacles can be brushed aside and that someone can stop Gong Jue from getting out of control.


    Upon his signal, a firecracker exploded into the sky, causing the soldiers and horses around Lou Ye to go in a frenzy. Many of Lou Ye''s soldiers tried to block Gong Jue and Gong Yi Mo, but the prince plowed through them endlessly, to the point where he could no longer keep count of the corpses! Lou Ye''s scattered soldiersid everywhere; they red at this young man as if he was their father''s mortal enemy. This caused the unfazed Gong Jue to suddenly stop in his tracks for a moment.


    No, he can''t stop! The sooner he returns to Great Yu, the fewer people under his grandfather will die!


    And only then can Sister Gong be safe!


    Their struggle between life and death didn''t subside until dawn.


    When thest enemy fell, the horse under Gong Jue was finally overwhelmed and copsed to the ground. Gong Jue quickly avoided the fall by grabbing ahold of his sister and safely jumping down.


    As he looked up, he noticed that the sky was nketed in twilight. The boy''s bloodstained face finally broke out in a smile.


    "Sister Gong! See? We''ve made it out!"


    ? But he didn''t get an answer. The cold dampness on his hand caused him to tremble! When he bowed down and looked, Gong Yi Mo''s face was almost transparent under the dim light!


    Gong Jue couldn''t help but nce at the broken shield on the ground. During their earlier battle, he couldn''t count how many times this shield was used to block attacks against him! And the most conspicuous thing about this was, unexpectedly, the feather arrow that deeply engraved itself!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The force behind it was so strong that the single arrow shot through the shield, and yet his sister didn''t say a word of it! She was badly wounded!


    Gong Jue felt as if his entire person was struck by something heavy, unable to recover. He held her in his arms.


    As they fought all the way, was it true that Sister Gong carried these injuries while protecting him? Did he cause her death?!


    He''s useless, simply useless! He hurt her! How can he let her be hurt when she''s right beside him?!


    This feeling brought him back to that night in the Cold Pce when he was nine years old. That night, Gong Yi Mo killed thirteen assassins and embraced him in front of the emperor! She was seriously injured but was still looking out for his life. After so many years of hard work and toil, in the end, was he still the one being protected?


    Recalling how his sister desperately embraced him that time, he couldn''t help but question often, why was he so weak?


    Yesterday, he thought that as long as he could stay by Gong Yi Mo''s side, he didn''t have to be a prince with power! But today''s reality dealt him a heavy blow! No status, no power, without these how can he possibly protect his beloved? What use would he be?!


    Gong Yi Mo''s breath was very light, to the point that it was almost nonexistent! It''s the same when she was lying heavily wounded in Taiji Pce. She was as pale as ever! It was that same fragility, as if in the next second, she will leave his side!


    No¡­he won''t allow it!


    Countless men gradually rushed towards Xi Zhou City. The gatekeeper was surprised and loudly eximed, "His Highness! His Highness has returned! He''s still alive! Open the gate, quickly!"

 Chapter 191 - Injuries (2)

    Chapter 191: Injuries (2)


    His words caused quite a few to begin moving, cheering as they ran!


    The things that Gong Jue did had long spread throughout Xi Zhou. If it weren''t for him, they might''ve already been ambushed by Lou Ye. It was all thanks to him that they weren''t massacred!


    However, before the troops could even open the gates, Gong Jue kicked it open!


    At this time, his eyes were red and his ck hair swayed freely in the air. He looked like a devil as he held a person!


    "Doctor! Where''s the doctor?!"


    Before the soldiers could even cheer, they were scared silent by Gong Jue''s appearance!


    In the past, Gong Jue was always humble and approachable. They had never seen Gong Jue like this before. When his eyes swept past them, they felt like they were cut by des!


    "The doctor is in the medical wing¡­"


    At this time, where would the doctor be if not in the medical wing?


    Gong Jue didn''t reply and immediately ran towards the medical wing! He must get there in time! Nothing must happen to Sister Gong!


    When the door was suddenly kicked open, the doctor frowned in dissatisfaction. However, upon seeing Gong Jue, his expression quickly faded. Before he could say anything, the prince hurriedly carried Gong Yi Mo over to the hospital bed.


    "Save her!"


    Shocked by the young man''s urgency, the doctor quickly nced at the patient on the bed. The young girl appeared very weak from excessive blood loss.


    The doctor touched his beard thoughtfully then shook his head. "Her condition doesn''t seem so good¡­Your Highness-"


    The rest of his words were stuck in his throat when he noticed Gong Jue''s murderous eyes! Such a terrifying look! Was this really the gaze of a young man rather than a beast?


    Gong Jue stared at the doctor without expression, his paleplexion, reddened eyes and ink ck hair all created a frightening appearance. But at this moment, his murderous aura was so thick and suffocating that he could kill indiscriminately at any time!


    A cold voice slowly spoke, "Save her! Otherwise, I''ll make sure everyone in your family will be buried with you!!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    His words were like a magic spell that immediately held the doctor captive. The poor old man trembled, his heart wrought with turmoil. He was certain that if he did not save this patient, the prince would surely fulfil his word.


    "Yes- Yes, I must save her! Definitely!"


    It was morning at this time. Just as the young man desperately demanded his sister''s rescue, Zhen Xi Wang arrived. Earlier, when Gong Jue had left his side, Zhen Xi Wang didn''t check on the prince''s situation since he himself suffered some minor injuries. When he heard that the princess was injured, Zhen Xi Wang hastily bandaged his wounds and brought over several doctors, hoping to be of some help.


    As soon as the doctors came in, they froze in their steps. Gong Jue was standing by the bed like ghost.


    Feeling other people''s presence, the young man raised his head and locked his gaze on them.


    He spoke in a dry, hoarse voice.


    "Come here and save her, or all of you die!"


    Giving a death threat with an expressionless face, he truly appeared murderous! There was no time to reason, they had to obey his orders or die!


    Underneath Gong Jue''s chilling stare, the many people on the bedside were covered in cold sweat!


    Zhen Xi Wang failed to notice it, and insteadforted the young man.


    "Don''t be nervous¡­the princess will be okay!"


    However, he didn''t hear any response for a long time. As Zhen Xi Wang nced down at his grandson, he noticed that the young man''s body trembled while looking on coldly.


    He wasn''t intimidating. No, he was scared. He''s afraid.


    This thought caused Zhen XI Wang to take a second look at the little girl in bed. She appeared pale, like a lifeless doll.


    "You''re right, she''s going to be okay." Gong Jue''s lips trembled as he emphasized word for word, "Nothing must befall her!"

 Chapter 192 - A Man Who Frightens Even Ghosts (1)

    Gong Jue didn''t know how many people he saw enter and leave. His eyes were only staring at Gong Yi Mo, as if he couldn''t see the anxiety, restlessness, and solemness on the others'' faces.


    Zhen Xi Wang couldn''t stand it any longer and dragged a person to the side, "How is she?"


    That person carefully nced at Gong Jue, and seeing that he wasn''t looking over, he finally breathed out a sigh of relief and replied to Zhen Xi Wang.


    "Her condition isn''t good. Originally, I thought it was only a physical injury, but she was also poisoned! Fortunately, she seemed to eat the antidote in time which is why she is here now¡­ However, the girl''s old internal injuries were not healed and now she has severe blood loss. I''m afraid¡­"


    His words were received by cold, murderous intent! As soon as he looked up, sure enough, he saw Gong Jue staring fiercely at him. Suddenly, the young prince lifted his mouth up in a cold smile, causing the others to have their hair stand on end!


    "Afraid of what?"


    Gong Jue''s voice was light, yet it caused the doctor to swallow, his lips trembling in fright. His face turned chalk white. How could he find the strength to speak? Zhen Xi Wang hurriedly waved his hand to tell him to retreat. The doctor hurriedly ran away. As he went out the door, he actually fell down because his legs went soft.


    Zhen Xi Wang sighed, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. I have already requested for the most famous doctors. Nothing will happen to the Princess!"


    Gong Jue acted as if he didn''t hear Zhen Xi Wang''sforting words and instead, turned once again towards Gong Yi Mo. His expression was full of grief


    They had only reunited for a few days, yet he once again let her down¡­ This kind of hate and self-me caused his heart to almost tear open! And the reason? It was because he wasn''t strong enough.


    Gong Yi Mo was poisoned and lost too much blood so she wouldn''t wake up. Gong Jue persevered in giving her supplements and medicine until some color finally returned to her face.


    The reward of gold was directly raised from 5,000 gold to 100,000 gold! There was only one use: those that couldn''t cure her would be decapitated at the waist!


    So quite a few doctors backed down. They could only look from afar.


    No one came, so Gong Jue secretly sent some men to capture those famous doctors. However, most of these were just posing as such. They were killed off by Gong Jue in a fit of anger.


    Just like this, seven days had passed. These seven days were very long. Gong Yi Mo became weaker day by day, causing Gong Jue to want to go on a crazed massacre! There was a dark atmosphere over Zhen Xi Wang''s residence. Everyone dared not to speak loudly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Who knew who that little girl was, to be able to cause His Highness to be like a death god.


    They didn''t know that he was originally already a death god, except he hid his nature for Gong Yi Mo''s sake. Now that she was in trouble, Gong Jue was like a beast that wanted to break out of its cage and tear apart the world!


    And all of this, due to a certain person''s arrival, was sudden changed!


    "You say that you can save her?"


    Gong Jue''s cold eyes looked at the new arrival. This person was around 20, but you could see that it wasn''t some good person at first nce. Even though he was a man, he was wearingrge red clothes!


    Although his face was beautiful, it was tinged with evil! Every time he looked at someone, it was like he was scheming something against them, causing others to feel disgusted.


    Hearing Gong Jue''s question, the other person drank a cup of water before raising the corner of his mouth into a smile. He also gave Gong Jue a calcting nce.


    "Yes, I can save her."


    "Report your name!"


    The man smiled again. There was an indescribable evil in his aura.


    "Si Wuyan."


    Gong Jue immediately recalled who this person was: Ghost Nemesis Si Wuyan! Rumors say that he was a medical genius and his temperament was spicy. Even though his medical skills are superb, he doesn''t easily help people. Or even if he saves them, he''ll only kill themter as if life and death was merely a game.


    (T/N: Ghost Nemesis/gu¨« ji¨¤n ch¨®u- amon name for soapberry; old Chinese custom has a boy wear it, or hangs it on a door to ward off ghosts and disease)

 Chapter 193 - A Man Who Frightens Even Ghosts (2)

    There was a rumor about a woman who somehow met this man. Finding that his medical skills were peerless, she begged him to save her husband. Si Wuyan only gave one condition: if the wife would go to the brothel for a night, he would save him!


    The woman loved her husband very much and gritted her teeth to do it. She didn''t expect that Si Wuyan would cure him that very night and bring her husband to the brothel to find her.


    When the husband found her, he was furious! He didn''t listen to her exnation and demanded a divorce. The woman was heartbroken although she was obviously innocent! She used her death to prove it to him. Only after she died did Si Wuyan smile and tell him the real reason.


    Si Wuyan imed he only told it to her as a joke. How would he know that she would actually go and kill herself after all this?


    Rumors say that the husband always protected his wife dearly. At the brothel, no one dared to touch her! The man regretted this for his entire life! After getting drunk, he jumped into a river and died.


    When the body was fished up, Si Wuyan wore his iconic red clothes and sat on the bridge drinking wine as heughed out loud!


    Despite his cruel ways, no one dared to confront him. His evil reputation also spread far and wide. There were countless such stories, and his reputation in the four countries was terrible.


    Ghosts hate him to death, Ghost Nemesis First, however, his medical skills were indeed peerless. People he wanted to save couldn''t be dragged away by Yan Wang himself! Second was that he was too moody, excessively cruel and vicious, causing even ghosts to fear him.


    (T/N: I believe the English equivalent is Yama King of Hell)


    Many stories about Si Wuyan shed by Gong Jue''s mind, but he only recalled a certain point. That was, he had great medical skills!


    "I want you to save a person. What requests do you have?"


    Si Wuyan blinked his eyes, leaned against the armrest, resting his chin against the palm of his hand. Hezily asked, "Save who? You¡­ what are you willing to pay?"


    Gong Jue lowered his eyes and quietly said, "Save my loved one."


    "Hoh?" His interest seemed to be piqued, "How much do you love her?"


    Gong Jue gave him a cold reced with murder intent, "Just state your conditions."


    Si Wuyan saw his attitude and couldn''t help but rub his chin¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Then what are you willing to pay?"


    Gong Jue did not hesitate for a moment and looked straight at him.


    "My everything."


    His words were too simple and straightforward, stunning Si Wuyan for a moment. But he soon revealed a strange smile.


    "Including your life?"


    "Including my life!"


    Si Wuyan then smiled and stood up. What to do? Looks like there''s something fun to y with once again! He didn''t care about the lives of these two royal siblings at all. Fun or not¡­


    When Gong Yi Mo woke up, she felt weak all over. Every bone and muscle in her body seemed to be in pain. And some person was currently feeding a bowl of some thick substance into her mouth. She subconsciously swallowed. A disgusting taste both bitter and tart entered her mouth. It made her want to vomit!


    And she actually followed through. The soup that was fed down was all thrown back out. The smell of that medicine almost caused her to faint!


    "You woke up!"


    Gong Jue happily opened her mouth. When Gong Yi Mo woke up, the first sight that greeted her was a ghost-like Gong Jue, causing her quite a fright!


    Gong Jue was originally pale, the kind that wouldn''t get a tan. However, the him right now was so pale it would scare others! She felt helpless as she looked at him.


    ? "What¡­ happened¡­ to you?"


    She hadn''t spoken for too long and her throat was very ufortable. However, she still managed to speak.

 Chapter 194 - Making Medicine Out Of Blood (1)

    Gong Jue saw her waking up and revealed a pale but gentle smile, "I''m fine¡­ It''s good as long as you woke up."


    Gong Yi Mo frowned, ''This was considered fine?''


    She wanted to speak, but there was suddenly pain in her stomach! Yes, she was poisoned, but they were running for their lives then, and she didn''t dare to let Gong Jue know so she took an antidote herself. However, looking at her current condition, it didn''t seem to be cured. What kind of powerful poison was this?


    Seeing her frown, Gong Jue began growing nervous once again!


    "Are you okay? I''ll go call for the doctor now!"


    Gong Yi Mo grabbed him and wanted to say that she was fine, but when she touched Gong Jue''s wrist, he reflexively dodged. Gong Yi Mo found it strange and ripped away his sleeve. To think his arm was covered in knife marks!


    "What is this?!"


    Gong Yi Mo''s face immediately turned stern! She clearly remembered that when they broke out of the encirclement before, Gong Jue was not harmed! Then where did these scarse from? Why did they look like he carved them himself? There were seven marks in total!


    Gong Jue took his hand back and smiled, "I''m fine, Sister Gong. Wait here, I''ll call the one who healed you over."


    "Wait!"


    Gong Yi Mo coughed harshly for a moment and red coldly at him.


    "I''m asking you, where did these cutse from?"


    "Of course it''s because of you¡­"


    A rather evil voice sounded from the distance. Gong Yi Mo looked up and was momentarily blinded by the red robes Si Wuyan wore. Her pupils shrank, it was him!


    Gong Yi Mo lowered her eyelids and pressed down her inner doubts. She asked in a quiet voice.


    "What do you mean?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Si Wuyanughed loudly, "I say, you lost too much blood and only your kin''s blood could be used to create medicine that could wake you¡­ All of it was created when he was bloodletting for you!"


    "What?!"


    Gong Yi Mo was furious! Others may not know, but how could she not? She and Gong Jue had no blood rtionship at all! Moreover, the fact that she could wake up meant that this "blood-rted kin created medicine" was just pure bull!


    However, Si Wuyan didn''t know. He saw Gong Yi Mo enraged and thought that the stimulus wasn''t enough and added, "You not only lost too much blood, but also poisoned. My recipe is fine, so the fact that your poison is still not cured could only mean that your good brother''s blood isn''t good enough¡­ Dragging on like this, I''m afraid even I would not be able to help¡­"


    Saying that, he frowned and pretended to be concerned, "However, this youngd also lost much blood recently. If he continues to bloodlet, he will die, but if he doesn''t¡­ you will die. What do you think should be done?"


    "There''s no problem, I can continue."


    After coldly stating so to Si Wuyan, Gong Jue turned around and smiled at Gong Yi Mo. Through his weariness, there was satisfaction, "That''s great¡­ you''re finally awake¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo felt greatly saddened by this smile. She coldly grunted, "Call a servant over!"


    A servant immediately walked in. Gong Yi Mo continued, "Give me another bowl of the medicine I usually drink. I threw up the other one."


    That servant heard these words and nced at Gong Jue. He understood that this youngdy''s medicine needed his Royal Highness'' blood to make.


    Gong Jue was used to it and lifted his sleeve. He seemed about to cut another mark into himself. Gong Yi Mo hurriedly stopped him, "Use chicken blood or pig blood. Anything''s fine! Hurry and go!"


    Si Wuyan smiled, "That''s no good. The slightest change in my medical prescription will affect it."


    Gong Jue patted Gong Yi Mo''s hand. He obediently coaxed, "It''s alright, I''m fine."

 Chapter 195 - Making Medicine Out Of Blood (2)

    Chapter 195: Making Medicine Out Of Blood (2)


    It would be strange if you were fine! Gong Yi Mo cursed Si Wuyan for killing others without tainting his own hands. She directly asked the servant, "You still haven''t gone?"


    That servant nodded and hurriedly left.


    Gong Jue felt it strange. At first, he didn''t believe Si Wuyan''s words, but after trying out his prescription once, Gong Yi Mo''s face indeed got a lot better. That''s why he bled again and again to create the medicine for her. However, Gong Yi Mo held him and asked him a question.


    "When did I ever trick you? Do you not trust me?"


    Gong Jue couldn''t help but remember that Gong Yi Mo indeed had never tricked him before. That''s why even though he still had his doubts, he didn''t open his mouth.


    He was too tired. Coupled with the blood loss andck of sleep, just thinking would give him a headache. Now that Gong Yi Mo had woken up, he felt his eyes burning with fatigue. His head rested against her shoulder. He really wanted to hug her to sleep.


    The medicine was quickly sent over since it was frequently made. Gong Yi Mo took it and just as she was about to drink it, Si Wuyan''s cool voice sounded over. He didn''t get to see the two siblings killing each other, so he felt very unhappy. That''s why his tone also became unpleasant.


    "You better think it through clearly. The medicine is potent and without his blood mixed in, you will certainly die!"


    When Gong Jue heard this, his originally muddled head suddenly became sharp! He looked at the bowl of medicine and said in a low voice to Gong Yi Mo, "You should use my blood¡­ I''m truly fine."


    Si Wuyan looked at Gong Jue bemusedly. This youth was wholeheartedly treating his sibling, but this girl¡­ In the face of life and death, what choice will she make? Gong Yi Mo didn''t hesitate at all. She blocked Gong Jue with one hand and swallowed the bowl with the other¡­


    Gong Jue grew nervous and his eyes widened!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The medicine was really hard to swallow, both bitter and tangy. She even suspected Si Wuyan of deliberately making it taste worse than it had to be!


    Seeing that she really drank it down just like that, Gong Jue anxiously watched her expression. Si Wuyan''s smile became stiff. He never thought that someone would throw away their life like that. Was it that she wasn''t afraid of dying, or that she wholeheartedly believes in her own judgement?


    How boring! Not fun at all!


    It was so bitter Gong Yi Mo''s face scrunched up, but still revealed an ugly smile at Gong Jue, "See? I''m fine. This guy''s too evil! He''s doing it on purpose!"


    Seeing that Gong Yi Mo was truly fine, Gong Jue let out a sigh of relief. He no longer had the strength to find trouble with Si Wuyan. He was too tired, so he leaned against Gong Yi Mo and fell asleep in an instant.


    Gong Yi Mo was shocked. Seeing that he was only asleep, her heart was in pain¡­ She didn''t dare to wake him and merely red at Si Wuyan. How could this person be so evil? He was exactly like his mother: their hearts were entirely ck!


    Si Wuyan seemed to not see her fierce look and yawnedzily, "Don''t think about doing anything to me. The poison in your body is not light. It''s even Lou Ye''s most famous scorpion poison. Without me, you will definitely die!"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled coldly, "You don''t really want to save me anyways. Who hasn''t heard of the infamous Ghost Nemesis Si Wuyan, famous for being cold-blooded? When you save someone, it''s just to have them die in a different way or¡­ just to y around and kill a few extra people¡­" Perhaps, he also had other purposes.


    Saying that, her face grew colder and colder, "No matter what your purpose is, I wouldn''t mind. However, you harmed Gong Jue¡­"

 Chapter 196 - Those With A Strong Heart (1)

    Chapter 196: Those with a Strong Heart (1)


    Gong Yi Moid Gong Jue gently on the bed. Although it was difficult, she went forward step by step towards Si Wuyan.


    She knew that despite Si Wuyan''s arrogance, he was only capable of his ingenious use of medicine, and had no strength to even bind a chicken!


    Noticing that Gong Yi Mo approached him, the man''s expressionless face suddenly changed. Si Wuyan sat upright, his eyes narrowing with a dangerous light.


    "You dare! If you dare touch a hair of mine, you''ll die of poisoning!"


    Gong Yi Mo''s face was pale, but thanks to the ginseng soup that Gong Jue fed her, she gradually recovered her strength as she went forward.


    "One matter concerns its own. It''s one matter for you to save me, but if you hurt him, you''re courting death!"


    Gong Yi Mo red at him coldly! Her small hand shot out and grasped his throat!


    She didn''t exert herself, but her eyes bore into him with a venomous look.


    "You can try. You should know that I''ve poisoned Gong Jue recently. No one else can save him but me! Aren''t you afraid of death? Aren''t you afraid that he might die?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled, her fingers tightening around his throat gradually as her face paled.


    "Even if my child was distracted by my condition, he would never fall for your schemes!"


    Si Wuyan couldn''t refute her words. Indeed, during this period of time, no matter how he schemed against him, Gong Jue managed to avoid it all. He was obviously just a young teenager, yet his eyes seemed to carry a trace of death. Sometimes, he felt that if it weren''t for this girl, Gong Jue would''ve killed him long ago.


    The more he thought about it, the more feelings of unreasonable resentment and grievances burst forth in his heart!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Why? They were obviously not siblings from the same mother, yet they could understand each other so well, trust each other so much. They would also help the other with no reservations. Why?!


    That''s why he wanted to do bad things. There was no such thing as ''good feelings'' in this world! They didn''t change merely because the temptation wasn''t big enough!


    The more Si Wuyan thought about it, the more he hated! Gong Yi Mo''s hand clenched tightly and slowly lifted his body up.


    Was he going to die? Was he going to die just like this?


    Death was alright too. He can''t stand this dirty world anymore.


    Si Wuyan''s face became redder and redder. He sat and Gong Yi Mo stood, her pale white hands containing great powers of destruction!


    Her eyes became cid like she wasn''t killing someone but rather doing some normal thing.


    When Si Wuyan''s mouth hung open and veins began to pop on his forehead, Gong Yi Mo finally loosened her hand around his throat. Air suddenly rushed into his lungs as he bent down and coughed violently. The young man fell to the ground, no longer able to maintain his usual prideful appearance. Instead, he huddled on the ground while coughing awkwardly.


    Gong Yi Mo''s body also trembled slightly. She stabilized herself with one hand on the table as she closed her eyes. She had almost killed him.


    As a doctor, Si Wuyan was more aware than anyone that Gong Yi Mo wasn''t simply trying to frighten him, neither was she joking about her threat earlier. She really had the intent to kill him!


    Knowing this truth frightened Si Wuyan. The reason why he was able to y with people''s lives with such ease was because he was able to grasp the weaknesses of their hearts, and they sought after him despite that. And yet, he met Gong Yi Mo.


    This girl, knowing that she might die, actually dared to change his prescription and drink the bowl of medicine, because she didn''t want her own brother to be hurt.

 Chapter 197 - Those With A Strong Heart (2)

    Even when her life was held in the palm of his hand, she still dared to do what she said she would do, standing up for her little brother.


    Such an amazing younger brother was at his mercy¡­ But she¡­ she was different. It wasn''t that she didn''t care about her life or that of her brother''s, it was that she had faith in herself. She had even more trust in the ones around her. If that weren''t the case, how could she act so unrestrainedly?


    That''s why Si Wuyan couldn''t do anything to her. Someone who wasn''t afraid of death and had a strong heart had no weaknesses!


    Seeing that he finally caught his breath, Gong Yi Mo recovered a smiling face as she patted off the dust on her hand. That smile caused even Ghost Nemesis Si Wuyan to feel his scalp crawling.


    Gong Yi Mo said, "I often hear others say that Ghost Nemesis never goes back on his words: the people he says that he will save will not die. That''s why he gained the name of ''Ghost Nemesis.'' Then for my sake, will you save me¡­ or not?"


    Si Wuyan grit his teeth.


    Gong Yi Mo continued to smile. She was someone who was reborn! Know yourself and the enemy and you shall never fall in battle! If Si Wuyan declined, she had a hundred ways to make him agree!


    Si Wuyan red at her as he struggled to get up. He coldly smiled and spoke.


    "Rx, I will save you and then make you die an even worse death!"


    Seeing that he intended to leave, Gong Yi Mo didn''t stop him. She smiled lightly and said, "If that''s the case, then many thanks!"


    Who knew why, but seeing Gong Yi Mo proud of her win caused Si Wuyan to feel greatly unreconciled! As a thought came to his mind, he paused, then broke out into a smile.


    "You have no idea right? That brat on bed¡­not only did I trick him into slitting his wrist, I even told him that I needed his skin to make medicine. And guess what, he actually cut off a piece! Who knows what your brother''s blood and skin tastes like."


    Si Wuyan''s spirits lifted in triumph upon seeing Gong Yi Mo''s face change! Heughed loudly as he left!


    Hisst sentence was like a thorn that pierced her heart!


    Gong Yi Mo walked over to the bedside. The angry expression on her face suddenly changed to one of pain and grief when she looked upon Gong Jue''s bloodless and pale face.


    Yes, what right did she have to get angry? Someone as smart as Gong Jue was led by the nose by Si Wuyan all just for her¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    Thinking of this, she revealed a helpless smile as she sat by Gong Jue''s side.


    Great, she just woke up and Gong Jue now copsed. This was just¡­


    ¡­


    Gong Jue opened his eyes again in the afternoon of the next day. When he woke up, he felt extremely dizzy. When he saw the purple curtains above his head, he immediately panicked.


    "You''re finally awake!"


    Gong Yi Mo''s voice full of vitality sounded by Gong Jue''s ears. This caused him to return to his senses, although he was still slightly confused.


    It was obvious that she was so frail and pale just a little before¡­


    Gong Yi Mo''s body was recovering and as for the poison, it didn''t seem too bad so she didn''t feel the need to show it on her face.


    Gong Jue looked Gong Yi Mo up and down. Seeing that she truly appeared much better, he revealed a smile. However, his face was too pale, his eyebrows exquisite, that smile seemed to look like a beautiful porcin doll. The beauty was fragile. Yes, fragile.


    Gong Jue nced at Gong Yi Mo from top to bottom. Seeing that she appeared much better, he unconsciously revealed a smile. However, his face was too pale; his exquisite eyebrows, that smile that was just like a beautiful porcin doll''s; he was such a fragile beauty. Yes, fragile.


    This thought made Gong Yi Mo''s heart leap.


    In Gong Yi Mo''s mind, Gong Jue''s image was always that of the future Gong Jue. He also performed very well: thoughtful and sensible, knowledgeable and guarding, advancing and retreating with caution. In the Cold Pce, and in the Imperial Pce, he was like so. On some aspects, he seemed to take better care of himself.


    Even though Gong Yi Mo had always regarded herself as his guardian, there were many times that she did not do well. It was instead this child that handled his matters well, allowing her to not worry.

 Chapter 198 - A Reason To Love Her (1)

    Even though Gong Yi Mo had always regarded herself as his guardian, there were many times that she did not do well. It was instead this child that handled his matters well, allowing her to not worry.


    That was why Gong Yi Mo trusted in Gong Jue''s abilities and unconsciously relied on him. But yesterday, when he fell unconscious on her shoulder, she couldn''t help but me herself. Perhaps she intended to hug his thighter, but the longer she spent time with him, the more she wanted to raise this young man well as her own. At least she wouldn''t let him be so cold and cruel like he was in thest life.


    "Sister Gong, are you okay? What happened to the poison in you?" Gong Jue slowly sat up in bed and asked. Gong Yi Mo replied with a smile, "I''m feeling much better. As for the poison, it''s not a major problem, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gong Jue appeared unconvinced. Elder Sister Gong was so careless that he couldn''t bear to ignore her situation.


    Before he could reply, Gong Yi Mo pulled up his sleeves, revealing the gruesome wounds underneath. Her eyes shed with a trace of heartache. That damned Si Wuyan was so detestable! She shouldn''t have pitied him for his sad past and let him go just like that!


    "You''re still worrying about me! Look at yourself-"


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly went silent as she bowed down to apply medicine on her brother.


    Noticing her sullen mood, Gong Jue also dared not say a word and obediently allowed her to apply his medicine.


    In fact, he has taken good care of these wounds himself. He makes sure to drink a blood tonic daily, since he can only take good care of Gong Yi Mo after he has taken care of himself.


    Si Wuyan was skilled, but his medicine was far inferior to the ones in Gong Yi Mo''s space. All the medicines Gong Yi Mo had saved up all those years, along with other treasures, were unexpectedly being put into good use now.


    The princess bowed her head as she silently rubbed the medicine on Gong Jue, feeling around the contours of his wounds with her fingers.


    There were seven knife incisions, all of which were cut deep for her sake¡­


    "Fool! How can you believe his words? Don''t you know what he will do if he experiments with your blood? What if I had woken upter only to find out that he had drained out all of your blood?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue looked up at her and smiled in embarrassment.


    "I won''t let Sister Gong take the risk."


    So even if Si Wuyan was deceiving him, he dared not go against the man.


    ¡­


    His words caused Gong Yi Mo to almost tear up. She managed to raise him when he was still young and tender, but now that he matured, he still suffered injuries for her one after another. She couldn''t help but build up anger and remorse within! She truly med herself.


    If she had been careful about not getting hurt by the arrow, this never would''ve happened.


    Gong Jue sighed in his heart. His sister had meticulously dressed his wound with medicine. Such a careful and cautious appearance somehow reminded him of that year when they first met. She was very impatient but she still applied medicine on him with much care.


    Those were the early days when he suffered the greatest tribtion¡­


    Two years after the death of his mother who was a concubine to the emperor, he was forced to grit his teeth and endure all kinds of humiliation and torture. On that day, the maidservant who swore loyalty to him sold him. He was also forced to consume poison. That day, he really thought he was going to die as his body ached with pain and his throat burned, as if pierced with a knife.


    He was filled with enmity and resentment! Gong Jue wished that he could grow up quickly and kill all of those people who plotted against him! He also questioned why he had to suffer all kinds of hardships while the other princes happily hid in the arms of their mothers.


    But then, Gong Yi Mo appeared.

 Chapter 199 - A Reason To Love Her (2)

    But then, Gong Yi Mo appeared. Not only did she save him, she also left him food. At that time, food was very scarce and precious, and yet she gave it despite being more thin and miserable than he was.


    Later, Gong Yi Mo left, but he fainted, hungry and beaten. His body couldn''t support him at that time.


    He was awakened by the rain¡­On that night of thunder and lightning, the cold rain pattered on his face, causing pain. At that time, his throat was still sore. He was hungry and cold and his body burned a hot fever under the cold. When he recalled the past those many years ago, he couldn''t help but lose heart. He even thought that day that he would end up dying just like this.


    That day, it was truly difficult.


    As his mind grew more sluggish and he wanted to drift off into sleep, a shadow of Gong Yi Mo appeared in his sights. At that time, he thought that this Sister Gong was just a girl who had been ill for a long time, but had never given up despite her state. She was still alive, and even went forth to give him a hand. What qualifications did he have to give up as well?


    So he gritted his teeth, endured the pain and powerlessness of his body, and slowly climbed up step by step to his house until he lost strength and fainted. Before fainting, he worried that his illness would kill him, or would burn off his sanity¡­He once met a person in the pce who became a mental patient because of a fever. If he turned out the same, he would never get any better the rest of his life. It would be better if he died.


    However, he was saved again, and by that same Sister Gong whom he had met before. He pretended to be asleep the whole time while she was at his bedside. The other person wrapped him in a soft coat, driving away all the cold with its warmth¡­it was enough for him to treasure this memory all his life.


    Later, more than once, he thought that God allowed him to suffer because- because he would send the best person in the whole world to his side. She will erase all of his pain and resentment, and bring him all the light and happiness. He thought that God was jealous to give such a person to him, so such suffering in return for her was well deserved and worth it.


    This is also the woman he loves¡­.


    Gong Jue foolishly gazed at Gong Yi Mo. At this time, the princess wrapped up thest dressing. Her small lips pouted, and she appeared to be sulking. Her beautiful eyes were moist but no tears fell.


    Suddenly, Gong Jue felt that his pain was worth it.


    To be honest, the experience of falling for her was both sweet and painful. Sweet because her existence can bring both joy, and pain because other men can marry her in the future, but he can never.<novelnext></novelnext>


    For some time, he even resented it. Why would he fall in love with someone impossible to be with? But as time went on, the answer eventually came. Because when ites to her, there can only be two choices: like her, and like her more! If there was a third way, it''s the same choice he''s making now: to like her¡­and be unable to pull away.


    If there is a reason to love her, it''s because no one can resist falling in love after being with her- no one.


    Just as Gong Jue wasmenting aimlessly, Gong Yi Mo pulled down his sleeve and looked at him very seriously.


    "Are there any more injuries?"


    Gong Jue thought for a moment and replied, "No more."


    Gong Yi Mo bit her lower lip and said with difficulty, "Si Wuyan told me yesterday! He said- he said you cut off a piece of flesh¡­"


    She spoke, but she couldn''t bear to go on talking. With a frown she said, "You show me the wound¡­"


    Gong Jue appeared a bit embarrassed¡­


    "It''s alright. I''ve already taken some medicine and the wound is scabbing."

 Chapter 200 - The Person In His Heart (1)

    Chapter 200: The Person in His Heart (1)


    "No!" Gong Yi Mo was especially insistent on this matter as she shook her head. "I want you to show me, I need to see it! Right now!"


    The girl had just recovered from her serious injury. How can Gong Jue possibly refuse? So although he was reluctant, he slowly rolled up his pants.


    Deep scars were exposed on his thighs. Although Gong Yi Mo mentally prepared herself, she couldn''t help but gasp upon seeing. She bent over for a closer look and remained unspeaking for a long time.


    His wound had begun to scab, but the bleeding gave it a terrifying appearance!


    Since Gong Yi Mo leaned forward, Gong Jue who sat in bed shifted ufortably and shrank back. His cheeks were dyed an obvious red. This position was simply too embarrassing, so couldn''t help but feel conscious of it.


    But Gong Yi Mo failed to notice this. She sat at the edge of the bed, bending down as she carefully examined the wound. Such a terrifying scar made her feel as if her soul flew out of her body for a time.


    He cut the flesh out himself so that someone could cook it and feed it to her. Somehow, she didn''t feel any hint of nausea. Instead, there was an ufortable feeling boiling in her heart; she wanted to leave at this moment and cut someone to death.


    "How can you be so foolish¡­He wants you to bleed to death, so he had you cut out your flesh. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to kill you? Are you going to die too?"


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but shout at angrily at Gong Jue, but she didn''t know who exactly she was angry with. She simply couldn''t restrain her feelings at this moment.


    Seeing her like this, Gong Jue maintained a good-tempered smile, but his voice was calm and resolute.


    "As long as he says he can save you¡­I''ll give it, even if it''s this life of mine."


    His look became even more gentle. "And-"


    Just the thought that his flesh and blood was eaten by Gong Yi Mo gave him a surprisingly satisfying feeling¡­His flesh and blood melded into his dear Sister¡­it was a sickening thought, but what can he do? He couldn''t control his thoughts.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo bit her lip and red at him fiercely. She bent down once again and applied the best Yu Rong medicine she had in store. Unfortunately her Yu Rong ointment had little ability to regenerate muscle since it can mostly removes the appearance of scars. If the flesh wound is too deep, the effect of healing muscle was very limited.


    Gong Yi Mo''s fingers trembled as she spread the cool ointment on the terrifying wound, immediately numbing the pain. Gong Jue looked up at her. The girl''s head has bowed low as she focused on his wound, but although he couldn''t see her expression, he knew she was very sad.


    Gong Jue couldn''t help but reach out¡­and touch her hair.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt anymore¡­really."


    But as he spoke, warm droplets of water fell on his leg, one drops, two¡­it fell silently.


    Surprised, Gong Jue hurriedly straightened up his position. Who knew when it started, but his sister''s face was already full of tears.


    "How can it not hurt! This injury was because of me!"


    She looked up at him with hate and grievance in her eyes, but teardrops kept falling like pearls from a broken ne.


    "Even it doesn''t hurt to you¡­it hurts to me!"


    Gong Jue sat up on the couch with much difficulty. He leaned over and embraced her, taking her to the couch with great strength.


    "Don''t cry."


    He was panicked, afraid that if he saw Gong Yi Mo''s tears, his heart would break. But he didn''t dare to stop her. He can only speak louder, allowing her tears to fall drop by drop on his shoulders. Gong Jue clumsily and helplesslyforted her over and over again.

 Chapter 201 - The Person In His Heart (2)

    "Don''t cry.."


    I''m willing to suffer for your sake¡­


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t hold back her tears. This wasn''t a simple knife wound, he had actually sliced a sizeable piece of flesh and muscle directly! Seeing such a deep wound, she really couldn''t restrain her feelings.


    Gong Yi Mo sobbed as she shouted, "That bastard! How can he go so far! And you, you''re hurting my heart the most. Wu wu¡­My heart aches because of you! How can you do such a thing to yourself! Tell me! Wu wu.."


    Every word that she said in her tears touched Gong Jue''s heart and gave him joy!


    His heart palpated loudly at this moment; he felt both emotional and happy that her heart was distressed for his sake. It was so lovely that his heart trembled.


    ¡­How he wanted to kiss the girl who cried in his arms¡­Kiss each of her teardrops, block her words of love and hate, but he can''t do it. He can only hold her like this. Countless emotions converged in him until finally, he broke out in a smile.


    "I don''t regret it, because¡­you''re also the most important person in my heart¡­"


    Suddenly, Gong Yi Mo cried louder¡­


    ***


    Afterwards, Si Wuyan honestly prepared the medicine and seriously handed them over to Gong Yi Mo. For the time being, nothing was found that was tampered with.


    ? On the other hand, Gong Yi Mo ordered Gong Jue to stay in bed while his injury healed. He wasn''t allowed toe out!


    Today, the distressed princess scoured her space for medicine. The Saint tier Yurong ointment aided in healing scars but it wasn''t very effective in regenerating muscle. If she had a Saint tier Muscle-Regeneration medicine, the result would be much more effective¡­Having such a deep knife cut was too ruthless for Gong Jue¡­If such a frightening scar was left on his body, wouldn''t he frighten his wife if he marriedter?


    Gong Yi Mo''s thoughts turned to Si Wuyan. The man had so many treasured medicines on his body but he was too cautious to use them. Some things aren''t very easy to get. How can she make him yield up his treasures?


    After thinking about it for a while, an idea finally dawned on her. She came to Si Wuyan''s door and knocked.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Upon opening the door, Si Wuyan was surprised to see her of all people. After all, she recently just strangled him, and yet she still had the nerve to greet him at the door. Out of all people he had met, Gong Yi Mo was the first kind he had ever seen who was this thick-skinned.


    Gong Yi Mo asked with a smile, "I just wanted to know, since you''re so called ''Ghost Nemesis'' Si Wuyan, when will youpletely cure the poison in my body?"


    This young girl spoke with a charming voice, but she somehow made him feel numb. No way! How can he feel numb? Gong Yi Mo was only a small girl!


    Something always seemed off about her. Si Wuyan sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    He then gave a cold ''hmph.''


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me around."


    Gong Yi Mo also went beside him and sat down. She said with a ttering smile, "Helping one person is considered a rescue, and saving two people is also considered a rescue. Since you''ve helped Gong Jue before, I no longer have to deal with you. So if you just contribute a bit of medicine, that isn''t asking for to much, right?


    Si Wuyan raised a brow andughed, "Aren''t you afraid that I will poison you?"


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head. "If you dare to poison me, I''ll cut off your fingers one by one. What do you say?"


    She said such words with a sweet smile, which caused Si Wuyan''s back to feel a sudden chill. He angrily replied, "No!"


    "No?"


    Gong Yi Mo frowned and suddenly raised her voice.


    "As the puppet emperor of Yu Qi who was personally raised by the Empress Dowager of Yu Qi, has the empress not gifted you with such treasured medicine?

 Chapter 202 - A Deal (1)

    Chapter 202: A Deal (1)


    "As the puppet emperor of Yu Qi who was personally raised by the Empress Dowager of Yu Qi, has the empress not gifted you with such treasured medicine?


    Her words caused Si Wuyan''s face to turn pale!


    Who knows which of her words angered him as he indignantly red at Gong Yi Mo.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You don''t know?"


    Gong Yi Mo raised her chin. "Well, today''s weather is just right. Why don''t we go out on horseback?"


    Feeling annoyed and sullen, Si Wuyan agreed without much thought.


    Gong Yi Mo left a few words with Zhen Xi Wang. When she saw that Gong Jue rested, she felt slightly relieved. His excessive blood loss will cause him to be lethargic, but in a few days, he should be alright.


    Gong Yi Mo chose a horse for herself and selected another horse for Si Wuyan as well.


    Who would''ve thought that the horse would feel uneasy as soon as he came near. If Si Wuyan hadn''t pulled the reins tightly, it probably would''ve run off.


    Gong Yi Moughed, "This horse is a worse! Unfortunately, it had to retreat from battle after suffering from excessive bleeding. Your clothes are red so you should change your outfit."


    She ordered someone to bring out a gray set of clothing.


    Si Wuyan squinted andmented, "I like red!"


    Gong Yi Mo replied indifferently, "That''s alright, but I''ll be heading towards the city at the frontier fortress. With you wearing something so eye-catching, it won''t be my business if you get shot dead by a soldier of Lou Ye."


    It appears that in the short time she disappeared, Gong Yi Mo had already changed into a khaki colored outfit. Knowing that her advice was no joke, he reluctantly changed into those gray clothes with a look of disgust.


    It was only then that he got on the horse and left without an issue.


    Seeing the man in gray, Gong Yi Mo was a bit amused. She thought that a man wearing such striking red made him look like a dirt bag, but his present appearance nowplemented his handsome face. He should wear more colors that aren''t too bright.


    The pair left the city and walked out of the fortress.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The weather was quite chilly. Since it snowed for quite some time, his face began to hurt from the biting wind. It didn''t matter if he offends Gong Yi Mo at this point since he could no longer stand this. Heined,


    "How did you guess my identity?"


    Gong Yi Mo drove her horse toward his side and replied with augh, "Since you know my identity, why can''t I know yours?"


    After all, she had once been a ''dead person.''


    Si Wuyan choked in anger. Why is it him eating sh*t every time he spoke to this girl?


    Gong Yi Mo nced at the snowy mountains in the distance. They were truly magnificent. The top of those mountains were in such a high altitude that they must still be a pure and untouchednd. No one has ever been to the top.


    The greynd below had yellow and white crisscrosses that extended towards the boundless and wide ins in the distance.


    Gong Yi Mo sighed deeply.


    Si Wuyan didn''t have to follow her line of sight. He didn''t know why but he somehow shared the same feeling she did. What''s strange is that this wasn''t the first time he had seen the scenery outside, but for some reason, he felt his mind open up for the first time!


    He couldn''t help but stare at the girl beside him. Obviously she was only dressed in a simple khaki, and yet her small face seemed to glow in this light snow. The girl suddenly nced sideways and smiled, then gently asked,


    "What caused you to treat me and Gong Jue the way you did?"


    Si Wuyan was stunned. It took him a long time to reflect on her words.


    An unusual expression flitted on his face before he frowned, but a slight sadness can be seen in his eyes. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t know?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and added, "The fact that you had Gong Jue cut off his own flesh, is it because you''re unable to get near him and do it yourself, so you used me instead as a leverage to force him tomit suicide? As long as he loses too much blood, you will catch him unprepared and kill him, won''t you?"


    Si Wuyan''s expression distorted upon hearing her conjecture.

 Chapter 203 - A Deal (2)

    Chapter 203: A Deal (2)


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and added, "The fact that you had Gong Jue cut off his own flesh, is it because you''re unable to get near him and do it yourself, so you used me instead as a leverage to force him tomit suicide? As long as he loses too much blood, you will catch him unprepared and kill him, won''t you?"


    Si Wuyan''s expression distorted upon hearing her conjecture.


    "As for me, if I wasn''t poisoned, Gong Jue would never let you off. If that was the case, would you have done the same thing as before? Although I''m awake now, the poison in my body still remains. Si Wuyan, others may not know, but I still know this fact: Your mother is the world''s number one master of poison. Does scorpion''s poison have little efficacy on you?


    Si Wuyan suddenly retorted, "Don''t say anymore!"


    His gloomy eyes focused on Gong Yi Mo, as if to pierce her through!


    "So what if I did it on purpose? So what if you found out? What can you possibly do to me?"


    He raised a corner of his lips beforeughing in anger. "Scorpion poisoning isn''t difficult for me to deal with, however, I am the only person who can save you in this ce. If you want to force my hand, you can try!"


    "If you can be so rebellious to your Queen Mother, how can you possibly be a simple puppet emperor?" Gong Yi Mo said with augh.


    His face darkened in gloom! "Gong Yi Mo! Don''t think I won''t dare to kill you! Do you dare provoke me again?"


    Gong Yi Mo quickly raised her hands as if in surrender, "Well, I won''t say any more¡­you see, I''m so good for you, so just hand over the antidote already. See, I even prepared everything for you; you have a fast horse and your baggage!"


    She pulled out a jug of water and his luggage as if by magic out of nowhere. "Your identity was discovered by me, so it''s better to make a deal. As long as you hand me a bottle of the antidote, I promise not to divulge your secret to anyone. Well, you''ll reach Lou Ye if you keep traveling this way. You can go harm the people in that direction!"


    Si Wuyan didn''t know whether tough or cry. What she offered was a good and reasonable deal, but why should he listen to her?


    "You''ve certain prepared well. However, if I hand over the medicine, do you dare to take it?"


    "Dare!" Gong Yi Mo said with a nod. "I didn''t kill you even after what you did to Gong Jue. I also know your identity and let you go. With such kindness, you''re not going to get revenge, are you?"


    She looked up with an innocent smile.


    Herughter was very pure and her bright eyes didn''t flicker in doubt. It gave him the feeling of being trusted¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡­For many years, people only looked at him with eyes of disgust, hatred, or fear. Never had anyone looked at him straight on like that. As if whatever he says, she would support him and believe in his actions.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t like Gong Jue, who had close rtions and blood ties.


    When Gong Yi Mo saw him take out a bottle from his sleeve, her eyes shone bright.


    "I knew you had a way!"


    She epted it happily, while Si Wuyan ''hmphed'' andmented with a sneer, "Aren''t you afraid that it''s poisoned?"


    Gong Yi Mo revealed a shocked expression, "Of course not. If you kill me, Gong Jue won''t let you off, not even your people¡­After being around him for so long, you wouldn''t be aware of my lovely brother''s personality, would you?"


    Si Wuyan red at her fiercely.


    Gong Yi Mo unconsciouslyughed as she poured out the pills, then swallowed them without hesitating! She acted straightaway and without doubts.


    Seeing her actions really surprised Si Wuyan. His mouth hung slightly open, as if he wanted to say something.


    He thought that she would take it back first to test it for poison. No way, she should''ve at least try testing its properties with a silver needle, but for her to swallow it just like this, she¡­.really trusted him¡­


    After Gong Yi Mo ate it, she could only feel a cool air rush down, causing the vague pain of her five Zhang organs to disappear. She looked up and smiled, her eyes filled with the vibrant color of life!


    "Thank you!"


    The cold wind whistled past. She suddenly noticed a hint of sadness in Si Wuyan''s indifferent face. He tightened his grasp on the reins, looked at her, and said,


    "¡­If there is an afterlife, don''t trust people like me anymore."

 Chapter 204 - A Life In Exchange For Medicine (1)

    Chapter 204: A Life in Exchange for Medicine (1)


    After he spoke, Gong Yi Mo suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Si Wuyan sneered. Although he appeared to smile in satisfaction on the surface, there was a slight difort in him. But before he could reply, the horse under him suddenly neighed with a loud voice and raced forward crazily! It was truly frightened!


    Gong Yi Mo endured the pain in her chest and wiped off the blood from her lips. She nced down and sighed softly.


    "Haven''t I told you? You shouldn''t let that horse see blood¡­"


    The sound of her words resonated in his ears! Si Wuyan leaned low on the horse''s back while holding the reins tightly to ensure that he isn''t thrown off! After recalling Gong Yi Mo''s earlier warning, he cursed himself for lifting a stone, only for it tond on his own foot!


    At this right, if he is thrown right off, he might lose half of his life even if he doesn''t lose itpletely!


    The scenery around him receded quickly. He needed to find a way to get down from the horse, otherwise, he might end up meeting a soldier of Lou Ye and be targeted by arrows. But how can he get down?


    Countless ideas flitted through his thoughts, which he rejected one after the other. His heart became more and more unsettled as cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    Is the saying true that those whomit too many sins are destined to die?


    Si Wuyan couldn''t help but think of this matter in his panic. His frightened heart was suddenly weighed down.


    The wind continued to blow against his face. What can a useless man do to dismount without acquiring any injuries?


    In that case¡­if he dies, who will take his ce to seed after his mother''s legacy?


    But he can''t be assured that the next man would be as obedient as he is.


    With this in mind, his tight grasp on the reins gradually rxed. At this moment, a female voice sounded behind him, snapping him to attention!


    "Do you want to die just like that?"


    He turned around in panic. Of course, it was Gong Yi Mo who chased after him!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The horse she rode was obviously a rare breed since it was able to catch up with the frightened mad horse!


    But what was the point of her catching up? At such speed, he didn''t believe it was possible for her to save him, especially since it involved too much risk. He didn''t think she would do so for his sake, since he did attempt to kill her before!


    Gong Yi Mo caught up to his side. Her face was pale, obviously due to severe pain, but she still continued to smile as if everything was still under control.


    "I never said I wouldn''t give you a chance. When I count to three, you must jump down, and then I''ll catch you!"


    Her words caused him tough. At such a high speed, he would surely die if he jumped down, and yet she even offered to catch him. She probably was too naive. Even if she had powerful martial arts, catching him would require a moving internal force that was as powerful as a thousand arrows running through one''s heart. If an adult can''t handle it, how can a little girl possibly do so?


    "One."


    Her calm voice touched a small part of Si Wuyan''s heart. At this moment, he suddenly regretted having poisoned her.


    "Two."


    Anyways, if his horse continues to run off like this, he''ll eventually meet his demise. Running towards Lou Ye''s soldiers and being pierced by ten thousand arrows through the heart would be a death that is too shameful and undignified. If he dies from trying to jump, at least Gong Yi Mo will be able to collect his corpse somehow.


    In the midst of his frustration and cold sweat, Gong Yi Mo suddenly smiled and said, "If you''ve heard about me, you should know that this Gong Yi Mo will never let people down!"


    Her words were like a heart-stirring needle that stunned Si Wuyan awake.


    "Three!"


    Clearly he shouldn''t let go, and clearly he was afraid of death! But when the girl shouted out the number ''three,'' he unconsciously released his grip and jumped down with gritted teeth.


    Then, he crashed into a warm embrace!

 Chapter 205 - A Life In Exchange For Medicine (2)

    Chapter 205: A Life in Exchange for Medicine (2)


    However, he was a grown man after all and his weight and momentum toppled Gong Yi Mo. She hugged Si Wuyan and tumbled forty times on the ground before rolling to a stop. During this short period, she protected his vital points so he that he didn''t touch a single sharp stone or sand. The young man escaped with no injuries from jumping off a mad horse!


    Si Wuyan got up in a rush and stopped crushing Gong Yi Mo underneath his weight. His eyes were panicked like a small beast.


    Gong Yi Mo''s situation wasn''t good. A stone cut a line against her face and there was no ce on her body that didn''t hurt. She wanted to open her mouth to curse, but instead coughed up blood!


    At that moment, when she used internal energy, there was a feeling akin to having a thousand swords pierce the body- if she hadn''t gone through hellish torture in herst life- she would''ve lost consciousness and Si Wuyan would''ve fallen to his death.


    But Si Wuyan this bastard didn''t warn her before his jump; if he had died, that would be his fault!


    The scene of her coughing up blood pierced Si Wuyan''s heart! He somewhat hurriedly searched his clothes before finally taking out some medicine to feed Gong Yi Mo.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled weakly and gave him a look.


    "This time¡­ there''s no poison, right?"


    Even though she said that, she once again unhesitantly swallowed down the other party''s pill!


    Si Wuyan stood stiffly in ce. Whether he was shocked from the scare just now, or from the temperature of her lips! His whole body felt numb and his mind turned nk. He had no idea what to do.


    After Gong Yi Mo swallowed the pills, she leaned back, closed her eyes, and sighed, "Tired¡­ to death¡­"


    She dragged her voice out before suddenly lifting her head and asking, "How about it? I didn''t lie, did I? ¡­Cough! I¡­ never let people down!"


    For some reason, her words caused this big man Si Wuyan''s nose to sour and his eyes to turn red.


    He suddenly didn''t understand! What was the meaning to all this?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Just when he had given up on humanity, in his time of great desperation, why did God let him meet Gong Yi Mo?!


    If he hadn''t met her, he may continue twisting matters and stubbornly believe himself to be right. Everything he thought and did was correct. It was logical that he would turn out that way! Instead of saying that he was wrong, it would be better to say that the world was wrong!


    But he met her¡­ which broke through all of his past conjectures!


    As if all his past thoughts was wrong, all extreme, and all narrow-minded! As if it was a disguise for his weaknesses!


    There are actually people like her in this world¡­ No matter how others treat her, she would follow her own heart. Even if she suffered, she could still smile at life. However, he¡­ had shrunk back from the beginning. When all was said and done, he wasn''t even as good as a girl!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Gong Yi Mo sighed with relief and puzzledly asked a question.


    "Can I ask¡­ why did you give me poison earlier?"


    Even though they were conversing nicely and the atmosphere was harmonious¡­ At least she thought so.


    Si Wuyan sat on the ground and hung his head. He only replied after a long while, "A person like you¡­ shouldn''t have existed in this world."


    This world was dirty and cruel, it didn''t need light.


    Gong Yi Mo started and without waiting for her to speak, he suddenly lifted his head and looked at Gong Yi Mo, speaking slowly and seriously.


    "I''m jealous that Gong Jue has such a good family. I don''t have it, so he can''t have it either!"

 Chapter 206 - Testing The Medicine In Person (1)

    Chapter 206: Testing the Medicine in Person (1)


    Gong Yi Mo frowned. Does he have some kind of personality disorder?


    Forget it, no matter what he says, she replied, "Well, I saved you. Shouldn''t youpensate me?"


    She disyed a terrifying smile. Although she was aplete mess, she still grinned in this terrible appearance. He didn''t know why, but for some reason, his hostile heart strangely calmed down. This kind of kindness made it difficult for him to hate her, and in fact, made him feel likeughing.


    "What do you want?"


    He thought Gong Yi Mo would ask him to cure the scorpion poison in her body right this instant. Who would''ve thought that she would reply, "If I can only ask for one thing, I want you to create a drug for repairing muscle and bone!


    His expression grew more and more solemn while his gaze became even colder. He stared deeply at Gong Yi Mo, as if trying to read something from her expression, but in the end, he said nothing. Still, he pulled out a jade box from his sleeves.


    "What''s this?"


    Si Wuyan replied with a low voice, "This is my mother''s ointment which can revive even the flesh and bones of a dead man."


    Gong Yi Mo smiled brightly and reached out for the box. The crystal clear paste inside exuded a fascinating scent.


    Just when Si Wuyan was about to get up, Gong Yi Mo suddenly scooped up a bit of the cream and pasted it on the young man''s injured face.


    It was toote for Si Wuyan to stop her! As soon as the ointment touched his wound, the scar immediately stopped bleeding, creating a light green taint.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Si Wuyan snatched the box back at once and looked around in panic among his robes.


    Gong Yi Mo thought it was funny. How many things does this man hide in his body? But her smile soon faded. She sighed softly while watching the panicked man''s face paralyze little by little.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "If you want others to trust you, first of all, you have to be trustworthy."


    Si Wuyan looked at her with a face full of shock. He soon averted his gaze, as if unable to look straight at her.


    "If you want people to care about you, you have to pay the price first. This is human nature. Perhaps they can be selfish and cunning, but how many people are only insatiably greedy?"


    "If you''re only focusing on the ugliness of human nature, then you will only see more of its terrible appearance. But if you look for goodness, you will also see how kind people can be."


    It seemed that he was walking in the dark night. His body was bruised all over, but then, someone suddenly opened a window in front of him, allowing the light to shine in. This made him both eager and afraid to face the sunshine.


    At this moment, Si Wuyan didn''t know how to describe this feeling. He was shocked and helpless, but he could only continue to search for the medicine with a cold expression.


    This time, he pulled out a wooden box. He took out some of the ointment and ced it on his face, allowing the muscles to rx. It was quite amazing, so it must be the muscle regenerating ointment!


    Before Si Wuyan could finish applying it, Gong Yi Mo grabbed ahold of him andughed wildly. "This must be the muscle regenerating ointment, right?!"


    She wanted to praise her own wit!


    Si Wuyan gazed back with aplicated look. He took a deep breath, remained silent, then finally got up and was ready to go.


    "Eh? Where are you going?"


    He looked down at the girl who had no care for her image.


    "Do you think that scorpion venom is easy to get rid of? I don''t have the right medicine on me. I need to go back and make it again."

 Chapter 207 - Testing The Medicine In Person (2)

    Chapter 207: Testing the Medicine in Person (2)


    Gong Yi Mo smiled. After whistling, the horse she was riding on before quickly ran towards her. She pinched her sore muscles and looked at the wooden box in her hands.


    Ai! Trying to get a box of medicine sure isn''t easy¡­


    When they returned to the city, Gong Jue was actually awake and waiting for them at the city gates with a cold face.


    Gong Yi Mo was overjoyed to see Gong Jue. She jumped off the horse and ran up to him. Rather worried, she asked, "Are you still feeling dizzy? Why did you suddenlye out?"


    Gong Jue smiled at her, then took off his outer robe and wrapped it around her, "It''s so cold now. Why aren''t you wearing more when you go out?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled in embarrassment while Gong Jue picked out the dry grass from her hair. Helplessly, he said, "Sister Gong is grown up now¡­ where did you go for a roll?"


    Gong Yi Mo was too ashamed to say. After all, it wasn''t just one roll, it was many rolls. That''s why she tugged his sleeve and yfully spoke.


    "Let''s return quickly¡­ I''m so hungry!"


    Gong Jue saw her deliberately skipping the quest and helplessly looked at her, "Alright, let''s go home."


    However, while he was turning, his jade-like eyes coldly looked back at Si Wuyan on his horse.


    This person, if it wasn''t because he could still be used, would''ve been sliced into a thousand pieces by him already!


    Si Wuyan was ten years older than Gong Jue in the end. He returned a cold smile. He knew in his heart that as long as Gong Yi Mo was there, Gong Jue couldn''t do anything to him. Therefore, he didn''t fear him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    While they were eating, Gong Yi Mo met Zhen Xi Wang''s family for the first time and felt slightly embarrassed. They''ve been bothering them for so long, but they didn''t have time to have a proper gathering.


    Zhen Xi Wang was already over fifty years old. He had a son called Li Changfeng and a daughter-inw called Li Zhang. He had two grandsons and one granddaughter. Then there was his official wife, Princess Li Ru. The family situation wasn''tplicated at all so it was quite worriless.


    But during the meal, Gong Yi Mo was quite absent-minded. She waited with great difficulty for the Princess Concubine to finish chattering before quickly grabbing Gong Jue and returning to their room. Seeing that the feelings between the two siblings were good, Zhen Xi Wang smiled so hard his mouth couldn''t close. However, he was a man in the end and rather careless. It was his Princess Concubine that was worried instead.


    "These two children have such a great rtionship¡­"


    She frowned slightly. In the end, Gong Yi Mo was still an unmarried noble daughter, so there was some disapproval in her voice as she said, "However, the Royal Princess and His Highness'' aren''t young anymore. Staying in the same room like that, I''m afraid there will be damage to their good names."


    Zhen Xi Wang loudly dered, "What are you afraid of?! Even though they are not brothers and sisters from the same mother, they had depended on each other for so many years. They''re as close as blood-rted siblings! I''ll see who dares to say anything!"


    The Princess Concubine opened her mouth but didn''t say anything.


    Her husband was a rather crude man. Back when the Princess was in danger, His Highness Gong Jue''s reaction¡­ It could be forgiven if their feelings were deep, but when they were eating earlier, when the Princess wanted to eat fish, His Highness had already removed the fish bones. Before she could finish, he would scoop out a bowl of soup and set it aside to cool. Right after drinking the soup, His Highness would hand over a handkerchief.


    This¡­ really didn''t seem like what a younger brother would do. It was more like¡­


    She paused and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Gong Jue allowed Gong Yi Mo to pull him along. Seeing her hopping and jumping around energetically, he seemed to suddenly go back a few years. However, the only difference was back in the pce, every step was treacherous. Now that they were out, no one could obstruct them any longer.

 Chapter 208 - Everything That’s Mine Is Yours (1)

    "Sister Gong, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Gong Yi Mo close the door with a mysterious expression, Gong Jue felt slightly nervous and couldn''t help but ask.


    Gong Yi Mo quickly took out the muscle regenerating medicine she got from Si Wuyan. Her eyes were sparkling.


    "Ta-dah! Do you see this? Do you know what this is? This is the greatest muscle regenerating medicine created by the greatest doctor in this time! It can revive the dead and restore the flesh on bones! I spent a lot of effort to get this!"


    Gong Jue had never heard of a miraculous medicine called that, but since Gong Yi Mo said it was good, it must be.


    "That''s great, Sister Gong, the injury on your shoulder isn''t healed yet. I''ll apply it for you."


    Gong Yi Mo started and suddenlyughed, "Using Yurong medicine on me is good enough! It''s just a small wound. This¡­ I prepared this for you!"


    She revealed an evil smile, "Quickly take off your pants and let elder sister take a good look at you!"


    The ambiguous meaning in her words caused Gong Jue''s face to turn bright red. If his trusted confidantes found out about this matter, their eyes would probably pop out of their sockets!


    Why was His Highness so different in front of the Princess than in front of them? Their hearts were so weary. Indeed, reincarnating was a skill.


    Seeing Gong Jue shocked still and even blushing, Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but smile. How did she raise this child to be so shy?


    It was a pity that this so-called "child" was only like this in front of her.


    Gong Yi Mo saw that he didn''t move and could only do it herself. She pushed Gong Jue onto the bed and sat him up. Of course, she wouldn''t actually rip off his pants. Instead, she sat at the edge and carefully lifted up his pant leg.


    This was the first time Gong Yi Mo took the initiative towards him while she was conscious. This thought caused Gong Jue''s face to turn red and his heart to beat loudly in his chest. He sat on the bed while watching his sister crouch down to his feet. As she carefully inspected his wound, her warm breath fell on his leg.


    A sense of satisfaction welled up spontaneously¡­as he stared at her long flowing hair, he felt an itch in within him.


    He felt, restless¡­.but he didn''t know where the itch was.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was thirsty, but he didn''t know what it was he thirsted for.


    Gong Yi Mo carefully smeared the ointment on him, her eyes filled with heartache. Why does it seem like she always had to apply medicine on her brother? She''s so useless that she can''t even take care of a child.


    As her fingertips traced along the frightening scar, Gong Yi Mo suddenly spoke in a serious voice.


    "I will always remember that you lost this piece of flesh because of me."


    Gong Jue couldn''t help but reach out to touch her hair. His eyes were filled with endless tenderness as he whispered gently, "You don''t need to remember this."


    Because all that''s mine is yours.


    That night, it snowed without a sound all around.


    A knock on the door caused Gong Yi Mo to wake up. She opened her eyes in confusion and got up to open the door, but she never imagined seeing Si Wuyan''s face!


    "What are you doing up sote?"


    It waste in the evening and the young man was once again wearing red robes. She really couldn''t understand his taste in fashion.


    With a cold and rigid expression, he presented the two bottles of wine in hand and spoke.


    "Care for a drink?"


    Gong Yi Mo knew that he had something to say, so she pulled a cloak over herself and replied with augh, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Gong Yi Mo thought he would take her to a beautiful pavilion to sit down and talk about the wind and snow. Who would''ve thought that he would take her directly to the entrance of a vegetable market¡­

 Chapter 209 - Everything That’s Mine Is Yours (2)

    Chapter 209: Everything that''s Mine is Yours (2)


    Since Xi Zhou would frequently had enemy spies, those who were caught would be executed right away. That''s why quite a few people have died in these past ten years or so. Heavy bloodstains couldn''t be wiped off the execution tform, and yet these two people were out of their minds to stroll around this ghostlike ce, drinking wine instead of going to bed. As they watched the wind and snow, Gong Yi Mo secretly thought, ''Can I leave first?''


    Si Wuyan passed her a jar of wine and kept one to himself. Who knows where he got it from, but it tasted quite alright.


    He didn''t speak and just silently drank the wine as if he had some matters of the heart.


    Gong Yi Mo inadvertently recalled a report from someone that some carrier ''pigeons'' from an unknown source were flying around earlier that afternoon¡­the messenger asked if she wanted those birds shot down. Gong Yi Mo guessed that they were searching for this devil incarnate sitting in front of her, so she turned down the offer. As expected, Si Wuyan came to find her for a drink tonight.


    "How¡­ do you know my identity?"


    He suddenly spoke just when Gong Yi Mo was searching for an excuse to leave. He smiled palely.


    "Whatever¡­ it''s not like it''s a glorious identity anyways."


    Gong Yi Mo wasn''t sure how to continue the conversation.


    In herst life, only when her army marched into Yu Country did she realize that this country that pretended to be strong was very divided on the inside. There was only one reason: this was a country where women ruled.


    Before she reached there, there had already been many rebellions and uprisings. That''s why when she reached the door, there wasn''t any decent resistance.


    In the end, the greatest leader of the rebellion- the former Yu Country''s old general- directly handed their letter of surrender to her. That''s why her entire route was easy and rxed, cutting like a hot knife through butter straight to the Yu capital. Along the way, she also heard quite a few surprising rumors regarding the Empress Dowager of the Yu Country.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This Empress Dowager not only poisoned the Emperor to death, but also killed quite a few of his sons too. Later, she raised her own son onto the throne. Except, her son was annoyed with her interference and insisted on rebelling. He even gained quite a few supporters. However, some people exposed him and was suppressed by bloody means.


    After killing her son, she hoisted another son onto the throne. This son was even more miserable. He wasn''t borne by the Empress Dowager, and was a prince raised under the Empress Dowager''s name. Even though he did his best to satisfy his foster mother, the saying went ''cut trouble in its roots''. In order to prevent him from rebelling, the Empress Dowager destroyed his meridians and made his body weak his entire life without the strength to even truss a chicken. Furthermore, the son was strangely handsome and¡­ became her male pet.


    It could be imagined how tragic the Emperor waster on. He was the person whom the Empress Dowager raised and was even her male pet! The court defended him but themoners were very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t want to be manipted by the Empress Dowager, but not a single person would help him because they were scared of what she would do to them¡­


    Gong Yi Mo admired this Empress Dowager and sympathized with this Emperor at the same time.


    When the army broke through the Yu capital, the Empress Dowager had already fled with her trusted aide. The pce was emptied by the fleeing personnel. Some people even deliberately set a fire and there was smoke everywhere. However, there was only one pce in the middle that no one dared to get near. Even though it was the pce they wanted to burn down the most, even though there were the most amount of treasures in there. They only dared to go far around it. This pce was the former residence of the Empress Dowager: Qianlong Pce.


    Haha, an Empress Dowager dared to live in the Qianlong Pce.


    When Gong Yi Mo walked in, the pce waspletely intact. There were pearls everywhere and ancient antiques. It was twopletely different worldspared to the ravished by wolves pces outside. This was also the first andst time she met Si Wuyan.


    Si Wuyan wore a crimson red color, sitting on the steps without any care for his image. He leaned over and his peerless visage was seen as he chugged cup after cup of wine.


    He didn''t make a move against her. For example, he didn''t poison her

 Chapter 210 - Next Time, I’ll Kill You (1)

    Chapter 210: Next time, I''ll Kill You (1)


    Gong Yi Mo moved a seat over and sat in front of him. Fighting up to here, she was also tired. Seeing another drinking, she also took out a wine bag and began drinking.


    During this time, Si Wuyan cried and smiled, at times angry, at times cold. Gong Yi Mo observed him with cold eyes. The first line he said to her was¡­


    "Do you look down on me?" He mockinglyughed, "Because I am a puppet! Because I am a male pet abandoned by an old woman!"


    Gong Yi Mo simply smiled lightly before shaking her head.


    He continued, "You think that you''re very amazing, right?! Just a woman, butmanding the dragon''s army, trampling over the four nations! You must feel great about yourself, don''t you?!"


    Gong Yi Mo drank a cup of wine, narrowed her eyes and slowly replied, "If I told you that I''d rather stay at home and give birth to kids, what would you think?"


    Her words stunned Si Wuyan before he broke out inughter!


    He seemed to be drunk. Afterughing, the dark clouds hanging over him seemed to disperse and he even started chatting with her.


    He seemed to have never spoke of matters of the heart with others before, and the only time he did so was right before he died to Gong Yi Mo that was here to kill him. He spoke of a lot of his secrets, sorrows, defeast, grievances, revenge, and also his dreams and wild ambitions.


    They talked from the mountains to the seas, from Great Yu to Lou Ye, and Gong Yi Mo also found out that the infamous Ghost Vengeance was him. After chatting, they actually had quite a few points inmon!


    They didn''t seem to be the Emperor and executioner, and rather friends that hadn''t met for a long time.


    When talking about his dreams, this man''s eyes would shine with endless lights.


    After chatting for a certain amount of time, the sounds outside gradually came to a stop. Gong Yi Mo knew that that meant her subordinates hadpletely taken over this pce. At this time, the smile on Si Wuyan''s face also faded.


    He said, "You sure are a funny person."


    Then, that pair of wicked eyes actually turned clean and clear at the end. His suffering and regret could be clearly seen.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Heughed, "If¡­ I could''ve met you earlier, that would''ve been great."


    After saying that, he bit a poison bag and killed himself.


    Gong Yi Mo thought this and couldn''t help but stare at Si Wuyan drinking in the cold. The youth''s face was gloomy and fierce. It could be seen that his heart was already quite twisted, but you could see that he was still resisting! His heart was still fighting!


    When she met him in her previous life, he was 33 years old. Even though it was the prime of his life, he was defeated from inside to outside. However, now, even though his person was very evil and his temper was even more unstable, he wasn''t as depressed as in the future. Furthermore¡­


    In this life, he really met her earlier.


    So Gong Yi Mo let him go several times and even said those kinds of words to him. That was what she wanted to say back then, but couldn''t. This time around, she might as well say it all.


    "Actually, I don''t think that you''re a bad Emperor."


    Her words caused Si Wuyan''s drinking motion to stop, a cold smile following after.


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t mind his disbelief and continued.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you wanted to kill Gong Jue and me. Probably because you felt threatened and was afraid that we would endanger your countryter. That''s why you wanted to be the first one to act¡­ Am I right?"


    Si Wuyan drank a cup of wine, his eyes staring into the night. He heavily said, "You think too highly of me."


    Gong Yi Mo was stunned and suddenlyughed, "If you are alone and without help in Yu Country, I have someone you could go find."


    Si Wuyan didn''t speak, drinking wine as if he didn''t care. However, his ears were perked up waiting for her next words.


    Gong Yi Mo smiled and didn''t keep him in suspense, "That person is the current general of the Yu Country: Shang Mingxi."

 Chapter 211 - Next Time, I’ll Kill You (2)

    Chapter 211: Next time, I''ll Kill You (2)


    Si Wuyanughed with a ''puchi'' sound before ring at her sternly, "You''re kidding me¡­"


    "No." Gong Yi Mo shook her head and her gaze drifted far away.


    "That person, even though he may be obscure now, climbing up by sleeping with others in bed, when he has a stable foundation, he has tactics, people, and naturally wealth. He may look devious, but his heart has a basic sense of justice. Now, he has it all, he''s justcking a good supporter.


    "And you, you are that supporter!"


    Her words caused Si Wuyan to sink into silence. After a long time, he smiled, "Why should I believe you? Perhaps you are just trying to get me to go against Imperial Mother, forcing me to seek my own road to death¡­"


    He wasn''t done speaking, but the rest was caught in his throat because Gong Yi Mo was staring at him with a pair of wide eyes, smiling as she looked at him.


    "What are you looking at me for?!" He wanted to pull out his hair. Was he too amiable recently? Why was she able to show such a smile to this evil doctor?


    Gong Yi Mo said, "If you don''t have a single friend, it would be very lonely. Also, wholeheartedly believing in someone feels very good. Do you want to try?"


    She patted her small frame and used a tempting tone to say those words. For some reason, it was rather funny.


    Si Wuyan lifted his head and drank a cup of wine. He taunted, "Trust, then do you trust me?"


    "I trust you!" Gong Yi Mo fervently nodded her head. Her behavior made Si Wuyan panic slightly, and he drank cup after cup. At this time, the snow was still falling from the sky. As they fell on his eyshes, it wasn''t known whether he was feeling loneliness or grief.


    He looked at the snow, then at her before finally smiling.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? ¡­That you can''t trust me."


    After saying so, just when Gong Yi Mo wanted to speak, she felt her entire body breaking out in pain! He actually poisoned the wine!


    At this time, Si Wuyan stood up. Seeing Gong Yi Mo in pain, he looked down at her from above as he lightly spoke.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I don''t want friends, and I don''t want these things. You are also right¡­"


    He looked down at the girl who was only thirteen years old with a slight smile.


    "You''re pretty good at talking. I indeed envy you and Gong Jue, but the one I''m most jealous of is you.


    "You probably don''t know how great you are¡­ The entire Great Yu adores you. Your achievements are sung by thousands, and you are only thirteen¡­ There will be a day when your ambitions rise up and the four nations are submerged in the fires of war¡­"


    No, I won''t!


    Gong Yi Mo wanted to refute, but she felt more and more in pain. Her head also felt more and more dizzy. She almost fainted.


    At this time, Si Wuyan''s expression gradually sunk with a hint of a strange emotion. He knelt in front of Gong Yi, watching her suffer on the execution tform. He asked in a very light voice.


    "So, in order to not endanger the Yu Country, I can only kill you¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled bitterly, was it her that didn''t see others properly? If she really died though, she was resigned to it.


    Si Wuyan''s ice-cold fingersnded on her face. He felt her shaking from the cold and pain and looked somewhat confused as he spoke.


    "Maybe you can forgive, trust, and love many people. Heh¡­ But, do you understand now? Some people aren''t worth these things¡­"


    His fingers gently opened her lips and stuffed a pill in. After forcing her to swallow it, he smiled coldly and threatened viciously.


    "Next time we meet, I will definitely kill you!"


    Saying that, he sauntered away. The ming red robes mixed with the white snowkes, his back seemed so weak and stubborn. His figure was swallowed under the snow and darkness of night. Only Gong Yi Mo was left in ce, heaving a sigh of relief after a long while. She turned over andy on her back on the execution tform.

 Chapter 212 - Gong Jue’s Rage (1)

    Chapter 212: Gong Jue''s Rage (1)


    The poison in the wine earlier helped to rid of the scorpion poison in her body. Fighting poison with poison. That''s why it was so painful. What he gave herst was probably a pill that cleared up the remaining traces of poison. At this time, her internal force rotated smoothly without any obstructions. It could be seen that his medicine was indeed good.


    But this kind of erratic person was something she never wanted to encounter a second time!


    After lying down for a long time, a person walked up to her side. She looked up and discovered it to be Gong Jue.


    He was d in ck as if he was trying to blend into the darkness. Snowkes floated lightly onto his body, falling onto his cold eyeshes. He seemed so mncholic.


    "Why did youe?" She got up with difficulty.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Jue quickly went forward to support her. He smiled slightly, resembling a snow fairy, which surprised her.


    "Sister Gong, are you cured?"


    Gong Yi Mo nodded, "I''m probably mostly cured. I just feel a little tired."


    Gong Jue only then rxed and lifted Gong Yi Mo by the waist.


    Gong Yi Mo was shocked before gradually rxing. She didn''t realize that her younger brother had already grown into a young man and could easily lift her like this. It was rather surprising.


    Gong Jue indeed grew up fast. He was handsome, tall and straight, while Gong Yi Mo didn''t grow any more after reaching 168 cm. However, she was still quite thin. As she nestled in Gong Jue''s embrace, she resembled a small bird.


    Heavily fatigued, Gong Yi Mo obediently rested in Gong Jue''s arms until he brought her back and ced her into her warm bed¡­


    She didn''t know who why he was so careful, but the bed''s warmth made it obvious that it was heated up earlier. The moment Gong Yi Mo touched the bed, she burrowed into it with azy look, just like a cat.


    Seeing her like this, Gong Jue''s eyes were gentler than ever.


    He wanted to crawl in with Gong Yi Mo, but he couldn''t do that. He could only restrain himself and tuck her in.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi mo was originally going to sleep. She was extremely tired, but a sudden thought urged her to grab hold of Gong Jue''s hand. She opened her eyes slightly and tentatively asked him a question.


    "You¡­ How did you know I was at the market today? Were you following me?


    Thest few words, she didn''t speak out loud.


    The smile on Gong Jue''s face froze before reverting back to a normal smile, "Someone told me you went out and I was worried, so I went out to check on you."


    Gong Yi Mo nodded her head, but her expression was still conflicted as if there was something she didn''t know how to say.


    She naturally knew that under Zhen Xi Wang''s support, Gong Jue raised quite a few people. But¡­ it wasn''t like what she was thinking, right?


    Seeing her furrowed brow, Gong Jue couldn''t bear to see her like that and spoke in the gentlest tone.


    "If Sister Gong has something to say, then say it¡­"


    He was like this. In front of Gong Yi Mo, he would always be an obedient and good-natured youth.


    Gong Yi Mo gave an embarrassed smile , "¡­Um, you didn''t send someone to kill him, did you?"


    Her words made Gong Jue stiffen slightly and looked at Gong Yi Mo rather deeply. Even though he acted so well, why was Sister Gong still able to guess his mind?


    Seeing his look, Gong Yi Mo immediately sat up. Gong Jue probably sent people after Si Wuyan!


    She grew anxious. Si Wuyan didn''t have the strength to truss a chicken, but if he really resisted, that poison would harm Gong Jue''s carefully cultivated troops!


    "Can you let him go?"

 Chapter 213 - Gong Jue’s Rage (2)

    Chapter 213: Gong Jue''s Rage (2)


    "Can you let him go?"


    Gong Yi Mo urgently asked Gong Jue, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he stared back at her with a deep andplicated look. After a long time, he suddenly smiled.


    However, this smile didn''t show any hint of gentleness or obedience that he usually showed¡­rather, it was insidious. In a moment, there was a heaven shattering change about him! Even though his appearance was the same, his aura waspletely different¡­


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth hooked up. There was a dangerous light within his eyes, and the room''s temperature abruptly fell.


    "You want me to¡­ let him go?"


    His low voice brushed past Gong Yi Mo''s ear. Even though he was asking a question, it made people''s hearts turn cold!


    Gong Yi Mo was startled. She had never seen the young Gong Jue show such an expression before, but for some reason, the way he smiled and asked reminded her of Gong Jue''s frightening appearance in his thirties during her past life. That time¡­ he also smiled like this¡­ before breaking her fingers one by one¡­


    That deeply buried memory made Gong Yi Mo snap awake! She looked Gong Jue with vignce, her heart thinking so what if she raised him? In his bones was still that cold and cruel Gong Jue! Rashly letting go of a prey that once threatened him, would Gong Juesh back?


    Once she thought of that, she couldn''t help but recall her tragic death in her past life. So many years had passed and she herself had thought that she had forgotten. Who knew that she would still remember so clearly?


    Those various tortures that were applied to her and his ice-cold smiling face gradually ovepped with the Gong Jue in front of her!


    She slightly shook with fear and shrunk back. That look poked at Gong Jue''s heart that was bursting with rage!


    Forget about her pleading for forgiveness for someone that harmed her, now she dares to be afraid of him too?!


    He approached step by step, and originally Gong Yi Mo wanted to back away but stopped herself. She merely watched him vigntly with wide eyes, her heart thumping furiously.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This look made Gong Jue burn with rage! She was afraid of him? She was afraid of him?!


    He ced one leg on the bed and leaned forward. Suddenly, those cold eyes drew near along with that smile that hid his anger. It was the same as the Death God in her memories, yet not the same. However, Gong Yi Mo was unable to think about it at the moment! The chill spread over her, causing her to shudder!


    But she still held her breath and quietly said.


    "¡­T-That person, he''s quite pitiful¡­ And, he''s still useful to me."


    "Useful? But he harmed you¡­" Gong Jue continued to smile as he spoke. However, his eyes were directed straight at Gong Yi Mo. Gong Yi Mo found it hard to even breathe with him so close¡­


    The space seemed to suddenly narrow. She wanted to escape Gong Jue''s encirclement¡­


    As if he noticed her intentions, Gong Jue ced his two arms on both sides of her body, locking her firmly on the bed!


    Gong Yi Mo finally panicked. She didn''t know why the always gentle and obedient Gong Jue would suddenly turn into a whole other person.


    At this time, Gong Yi Mo was lying under his body, their breaths intertwining, causing Gong Jue''s heart to be in chaos. That pair of avoiding eyes made others want to ravage her, but his heart was burning with anger! Everyone can be afraid of him, but why? The person he treasured would also be afraid of him? She was bullied by that hateful man, yet she won''t allow him to kill that person! Why?


    Gong Jue''s fingers gently touched Gong Yi Mo''s face. She trembled and was somewhat overwhelmed.


    Her subconscious move made Gong Jue even more enraged. He raised an eyebrow and his smile turned colder.


    "You''re afraid of me?"

 Chapter 214 - Can’t Go Against Her Wishes (1)

    Chapter 214: Can''t Go Against Her Wishes (1)


    He felt as if he had just told a good joke and smiled coldly before drawing even closer. Her eyes conveyed a sense of tenderness and danger.


    "Why are you afraid of me? I''m your closest little brother."


    Gong Yi Mo gasped from the tense atmosphere and looked at him seriously, "If you listen to me, you''ll let me go and order your men to stop."


    Gong Jue''s eyes turned red, and his hand suddenly gripped Gong Yi Mo''s face. His actions scared Gong Yi Mo, but he only tilted his head and looked at her with a strange smile.


    "Heh¡­ What is he to you? For you to beg forgiveness for him?"


    That light tone cause Gong Yi Mo''s hair to rise up! But after she returned to her senses, she was enraged by his actions!


    Her face turned cold and sternly ordered, "Gong Jue, you better let go of me!"


    He hadn''t heard her call his name for a long time. Hearing ite from her mouth, Gong Jue pleased.


    "No¡­ You haven''t answered me yet."


    He was extremely stubborn and continued to press Gong Yi Mo. This kind of him really made her afraid! Gong Yi Mo pushed him and found that he wouldn''t budge. Unbeknownst to her, his martial arts had far surpassed hers!


    Gong Jue smiled coldly, but his eyes darkly swept over her body. That look seemed to prate through her as they scanned past her!


    "You tell me¡­ why should I let him go? Why should I help him? Him too, Gong Che too. These few years, why did you help Gong Che?"


    The more he spoke, the less he could maintain the smile on his face. His voice full of anger suddenly rose as he loudly questioned!


    It turned out that these cups of vinegar have been brewing in his heart for a long time. Whenever he heard news that she did something else for Gong Che, he would feel so much hatred he wanted to kill people!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Especially when they came back from the Chaotic Valley. While Gong Yi Mo was in aa, he heard about how she was forced, how she sacrificed for Gong Che, and of how she escaped by "dying" in an explosion. He felt that his entire heart was being fried in a pan! He hated that he couldn''t shake her awake and question why she would do so much for Gong Che, and also hated that he couldn''t rush to the capital and kill them all!


    But looking at her injured and in aatose state, Gong Jue held back. Even after she woke up, he didn''t say a word. He thought that he could restrain himself, but it turned out that he couldn''t!


    Gong Yi Mo was his! Her whole person was his! No one can touch a finger of hers- not even the Crown Prince!


    Seeing Gong Yi Mo panic and re at him coldly, he sneered and threatened in a low voice once again!


    "Speak! Why did you help him? Do you like him?!"


    "Gong Jue!"


    Gong Yi Mo suddenly shouted. Just when Gong Jue thought she would furiously retort, just when she was about to give him a piece of her mind, she suddenly started crying!


    Her big eyes were full of tears, except she firmly held them in and refused to let them fall.


    Once she cried, Gong Jue''s boiling anger came to an abrupt end like a stop button was pressed. As soon as his rage subsided, he blinked his eyes and suddenly felt at a loss.


    Gong Yi Mo''srge eyes full of usations coldly red at Gong Jue. She pouted, but couldn''t stop herself from crying or yelling!


    "You! You have no conscience! Bastard! ¡­I indeed helped Elder Brother Crown Prince fix the canal, but it was also for you!"


    She fiercely wiped her tears away with her arm and refused to look at him any longer, "I just thought that you could use some more pocket money in the future! I wanted to open our stores throughout the North and South! Otherwise, do you think I''m short on money?!


    "If I didn''t have to care for you, how carefree I would be living!"

 Chapter 215 - Can’t Go Against Her Wishes (2)

    Chapter 215: Can''t Go Against Her Wishes (2)


    "If I didn''t have to care for you, how carefree I would be living!


    "Why did she leave behind Si Wuyan? He was a puppet Emperor! I helped him today so that the four nations would have a good start in the future! He will be a good Emperor to his country! He will definitely help in the matter!


    "Didn''t you say that you want to travel the world? How is that possible with so much defense at the borders? Only when the four nations begin trading can we go anywhere. However, you not only don''t trust me, but even question me!"


    The more she spoke, the angrier she grew. She felt like she raised a white-eyed wolf. In her past life, he killed her but she didn''t seek revenge, yet this was how he treated her! The more she thought, the more aggrieved she felt. Her tears suddenly fell like pearls off a broken string.


    "¡­Just questioning me is fine, but you¡­ even¡­ treat me fiercely¡­ wuwuwu¡­"


    Those tears seemed to scald his heart as they rolled down. Gong Jue quickly reached out a hand to wipe them away, but they couldn''t be stopped and came like a flood! Gong Yi Mo turned around and her back faced him as shey on the bed crying.


    Gong Jue waspletely flustered now! The earlier coldness, arrogance, cruelness all vanished into thin air! He changed back to that gentle and obedient child,pletely helpless to the one he loved.


    "Don''t cry¡­ I''m sorry! Sister Gong, it''s my fault!"


    "Leave! I never want to see you again! Get out! Wuwuwu¡­"


    When she said that she never wanted to see him again, Gong Jue knew it was out of anger but his heart couldn''t help but tighten. He clenched his fists.


    "I''ll send someone to call them back right away¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo ignored him and continued crying. Gong Jue couldn''t do anything and made a gesture. A person immediately appeared and knelt on the floor.


    He was specially trained by Zhen Xi Wang and eventually went into Gong Jue''s hands. He had also followed him longest. Now that he saw the Princess crying, he didn''t dare look up and waited to receive his orders.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Seeing that there were outsiders, Gong Yi Mo wasn''t shy at all and continued to weep. Gong Jue sighed with great distress before coldly looking at him and ordering, "Call the troops back, quickly!"


    At the end, his tone was actually somewhat annoyed. When the person heard it, he quickly left. Gong Jue turned around and saw Gong Yi Mo''s shuddering shoulders. He frowned awkwardly and gently coaxed.


    "Sister Gong¡­ I''ve already done what you said. Please don''t cry anymore?"


    He said it pitifully, his cold voice carrying a tone of youth that had been wronged. Why was it that even though when he was angry at first, full of grievances and vinegar yet silently enduring, the moment Gong Yi Mo began crying, he could only unconditionally yield?


    He thought like that, but Gong Jue was still more than willing to pamper her. There was not the slightest trace of impatience, and¡­ while patting her back, he was saying some endearing words. There was even a taste of sweetness in his heart¡­ Siblings wouldn''t be like this. The way they were like was like when Grandmother and Grandfather were fighting: husband and wife.


    After Gong Jue restrained his temper for a long time, Gong Yi Mo finally slowly lifted her head, her eyes red like a little rabbit, looking at him full of grief.


    "Then are you going to be fierce to me in the future?"


    "No! I swear it!" How could he? This was his treasured darling! He doesn''t even have enough time to love her¡­


    Gong Yi Mo blinked her eyes. There were still some tears in her eyes making them soft like water. She pouted and sobbed, "Then you have to trust me in the future. No matter what I do, you have to unconditionally believe and support me¡­"


    Gong Jue really wanted to hug her and kiss those eyes red from crying.


    "I promise you. I agree to everything. I''ll listen to anything you say¡­" Gong Jue was sticking close to her, and in the end began to shamelessly sell himself.


    "Sister Gong¡­ don''t be angry with me anymore, and don''t ignore me please¡­"

 Chapter 216 - Morality And Ethics (1)

    Chapter 216: Morality and Ethics (1)


    He was just too cute!


    Gong Yi Mo restrained her urge tough. It took all her willpower to only let out half augh. She protected her authority as an elder sister and coldly snorted.


    "If there''s a next time, I''ll really ignore you!"


    "There won''t be a next time, I swear!"


    Looking at Gong Jue seriously vowing with his face all tensed up, Gong Yi Mo couldn''t help but smile. Even though her eyes still had some leftover tears, Gong Jue was smart and didn''t bring it up.


    The two reconciled. This argument truly¡­.came quickly, and disappeared quickly¡­


    When Gong Jue walked out of Gong Yi Mo''s room, he let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why he couldn''t control himself earlier, revealing such a side of him to Sister Gong. He clearly¡­ always restrained himself very well. But now, there was an uncontroble feeling, especially when he sees Sister Gong being nice to someone else. It was getting harder and harder to control¡­


    Since it waste, Gong Jue didn''t expect the old madam to not be asleep. When he walked out of the room, he noticed her silently watching from the door.


    In order to conceal Gong Yi Mo''s identity, they always said that she was the niece from the old madam''s mother''s side of the family. Thus, the princess could live in this wing. Gong Jue bowed slightly and smiled.


    "Grandmother, it''s sote, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    The old madam Li Ru barely managed a smile. She nced at Gong Yi Mo''s room and smiled.


    "Old people have light sleep. I heard some noise and came out to see¡­"


    Gong Jue saw that there wasn''t a single servant around her and naturally wouldn''t point out her lies. He smiled faintly, "Is there anything Grandmother would like to say?"


    The old madam hesitated for a moment before nodding, "The snow looks pretty tonight. Does Your Highness mind apanying this old woman on a walk?"


    Gong Jue tried to read her as he grinned, "Allow this grandson to go get an umbre."


    The old madam nodded her head. She watched Gong Jue''s fading back and sighed.


    After Gong Jue ordered people to guard Gong Yi Mo, he took an umbre and came out. He thought it wouldn''t be good for Gong Yi Mo to hear the words his grandmother needed to say to him, so he ordered people to guard her.


    The pair of grandparent and grandchild thus walked along all the way to Mei Courtyard. The old madam didn''t speak, or perhaps she was deep in thought about how she could best voice out her thoughts.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She nced at her grandson who was already taller than her. One side of her was happy at his sess. If her daughter in heaven was watching, how content would she be seeing such an excellent son?


    But on the other hand, she was worried.


    She had long heard that her grandson was raised by the princess. However, the princess had never been a mother before and was the same age as His Highness. There would¡­ be some things she didn''t notice¡­


    "Your Highness, what ns do you have for the future?" She spoke and asked an irrelevant question.


    Gong Jue smiled, "Return to the capital."


    The old madam was shocked, "You will return?"


    Gong Jue shook his head, "I don''t think it''s possible in the short run. I gained some merits and returned alive. I was dyed due to Sister Gong''s injuries, but now, she''s almost fully recovered. I believe it''s time to return."


    Actually, Gong Jue was going to return to the capital and thene back. However, Gong Yi Mo was injured so he changed his mind.


    The old madam thought for a moment with her face tensed. She hesitated before stating her order.


    "If that is the case¡­ why don''t you let the Princess stay here?"


    When her words fell, Gong Jue''s eyes snapped over, causing the rest of her words to get caught in her throat!


    Gong Jue saw that he scared her and changed to a smile. Except, his smile was resolute.


    "Where I am, she is."


    Her words caused the old madam to stop. Standing in the snow, her face was serious.


    "After a few more days, Your Highness will be thirteen, correct?"


    Gong Jue nodded his head. He hated that he was growing too slowly.


    The old madam paused and stared at him, quietly asking: "Then does Your Highness know that in the Great Yu, men need to search for a fiance at thirteen and marry at fifteen?"

 Chapter 217 - Morality And Ethics (2)

    Chapter 217: Morality and Ethics (2)


    The smile on Gong Jue stiffened for a moment. He carefully looked at his dignified grandmother, his heart tightening.


    "That also needs Mother to decide¡­" Gong Jue revealed a bleak smile, "Furthermore, not all are like that. The Crown Prince¡­ he should be eighteen by now."


    Thinking of the Crown Prince''s awkward circumstances, the old madam shook her head, "The Crown Prince was dyed. But this time, the merits from fixing the canal allowed the Crown Prince to stabilize his position. And now, the Empress has also returned. It probably won''t be long before the Crown Prince marries¡­ and Your Highness, you¡­"


    She was a little embarrassed, but still said it.


    "Your Mother died early, and this set of old bones has to look for one or two for you. I wonder what kind of girl is to Your Highness'' tastes?"


    What kind of girl does he like?


    Gong Jue suddenly thought of all kinds of faces Gong Yi Mo made and smiled.


    "I don''t dare to worry Grandmother. This grandson''s ambitions lie in making a mark. My position is still not stable, so I don''t dare to marry."


    His words not only did not make the old madam happy, but also made her frown. She sternly spoke to him.


    "Your Highness has tread through deep waters and your eyes see far. You don''t need to care for these mundane things. Unfortunately, your grandmother''s eyes are shallow, and only reads the book of ethics, three principles and five virtues, and ways of a woman¡­" Her words were very clear.


    "If Your Highness is preupied and has no time for these matters, then allow this old woman to worry for you¡­"


    Did she see through his love for Gong Yi Mo and think that it was against the rules and ethics?


    Gong Jue was slightly stunned. The chill in his eyes was now colder than the snow. The old madam felt extremely ufortable at his stare, and even a little scared, but continued to make a stand!


    Does it go against morals? But what about it? It was already toote¡­


    Gong Jue smiled and shook his head, retracting his cold aura. He looked up at the sky. At this time, his ck clothes stood in the midst of white snowkes. He seemed to be an independent young man.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the old madam was anxious but didn''t dare to urge him.


    "Does Grandmother know what kinds of books I read when I was growing up?"


    He spoke after a long time. The old madam frowned since she wasn''t really trying to discuss books with him. After thinking for a moment, she still answered.


    "Is it¡­ Thousand Character ssic? To Be a Virtuous Person?"


    Gong Jue couldn''t help butugh and shake his head.


    His sister had not looked at such things. She not only did not have those things, but even all the teachings a woman should have, she had never read before. However, she also had some books she read, but they were all rather irrelevant.


    He looked at the direction behind the old madam as if he could see the figure of that moving girl sleeping soundly. The corner of his mouth raised inadvertently into a smile. The gentleness in his eyes was enough to melt the snow¡­


    "The first book I read was Book of Changes, both profound and difficult to understand. However, Sister Gong didn''t know and even searched for some books she thought was useful for me, telling me to ask her about words I didn''t know. She didn''t know how to teach children. Later on, she even liked to say¡­ thanks to my talent¡­"


    Speaking of this, he smiled faintly, his eyes cold, yet somehow giving off a sweet feeling, "I read a bookster on. There was Han Feizi, the Zhoubi ssics, Li, so on¡­"


    His eyes suddenly locked on the old madam. Those sharp eyes actually caused the more than fifty years old her to be startled!


    "That''s why, when I first started to read about ethics and piece it together, I was already eleven. But at that time¡­"


    He suddenly smiled like blossoms opening.


    ¡ª"But it was already toote by that time."

 Chapter 218 - Whatever She Likes (1)

    Chapter 218: Whatever She Likes (1)


    Saying so, without caring how surprised the old madam was, he reached out his hand and a concealed guard walked forward, kneeling in front of him.


    "The night iste. Send Grandmother back to her room to rest for me¡­"


    "Yes!"


    "But¡­" The old madam returned to her senses, and her eyes widened! Her expression was one that refuted him! She opened her mouth but no words came out. As the old madam stared at the cold yet excellent grandson in front of her, she suddenly couldn''t find the words to speak.


    "Old madam, please-"


    The ck d man meticulously carried out Gong Jue''s order.


    Gong Jue also looked at her with a smile, except that smile did not reach his eyes, and was slightly chilling. He bowed in salutations.


    "The time is not early, this grandson will also bade farewell to allow Grandmother a good rest."


    Finishing, he turned and left. He had a firm and stubborn look mixed together with the darkness, as if they couldn''t be taken apart.


    "But she- but she¡­ is your imperial sister!"


    The old madam finallyboriously spoke out this line! After saying, her face turned pale as if she couldn''t believe it herself!


    She was born into a noble family and read books since childhood. Her daughter was also knowledgeable, obedient and polite¡­ She also thought that with so many years, she had seen and experienced quite a few rain and storms, but it was still hard for her to not be shocked!


    The youth''s departing figure lurched for a moment. He tilted his head but refused to turn around. From far away, it seemed like he wasughing, and rather pleasantly too.


    "Naturally, I know that she is my imperial sister."


    He turned his head back and continued walking away. His eyes were as terrifying as those of a demon, his smile even more so.


    "However, so what if she''s my imperial sister?"


    The old madam''s feet turned soft and she almost fainted.


    The next day, Gong Jue bade farewell to Zhen Xi Wang.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After listening to his wife, Zhen Xi Wang had many things he wanted to say to Gong Jue, but Gong Jue was right. He must quickly return to the capital to ept his rewards. He can''t dy any longer. Seeing the little princess sitting on the side without knowing anything, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    They were the pride and glory of His Highness Jiu, and even if they knew something, they didn''t dare to say.


    Therefore, Zhen Xi Wang forced out a smile, "Then, I will order my people to quickly prepare to leave in the afternoon."


    Gong Jue bowed, "Many thanks, Grandfather."


    ? When the other people were gone, Gong Yi Mo asked with a mouth full of pastries, "I think the king is right: I, this ''dead'' person should remain here. Didn''t you also say it before? That you wanted to stay here with me? Then you should find some excuse to return here after going to the capital¡­"


    "I originally thought that¡­" Gong Jue sat beside her and looked at her with a small smile. His face was clear and pure, as beautiful as snowkes fluttering down.


    "But I changed my mind¡­ Rather than lying low here, why not profit from another''s misfortune while the capital is in a mess? Didn''t Sister Gong say it before? Risks and opportunities are two sides of the same coin.


    "The saying is indeed as such¡­" Gong Yi Mo scrunched up her little face, "But many people know me in the capital. It''s not good for me to return."


    Gong Jue smiled as he held her hand, "It''ll be find if Sister Gong stays by my side. If you want to go outside, you can also change your appearance."


    Gong Yi Mo nodded at this point reluctantly.


    Seeing Gong Yi Mo''s unwilling look, Gong Jue felt a pain in his heart. He thought it would be fine to stay in Xi Zhou like this for a few years then go back.


    No, as long as Gong Yi Mo was there, he didn''t have to go back. However, the incidentst time when Gong Yi Mo was injured gave him a sense of crisis. If he didn''t have power, how was he supposed to protect his beloved?


    He had to go fight for it! It was fine, he believed that he wouldn''t lose to anyone! As long as¡­ she was by his side.


    That warm and sweet feeling, yet also slightly bitter, swelled up in Gong Jue''s heart. He felt helpless.


    Gong Jue left the cavalry in Xi Zhou, so there weren''t many horses and carriages. There were a thousand guards escorting them. Gong Jue and Gong Yi Mo sat in a carriage covered in thick cushions that were extremely soft. Even so, it was inevitable that they would still feel the bumps. Gong Yi Mo parted the curtains and red at the bumpy road, feeling the unnatural friction from the wooden wheels. She disgruntledly thought that she would definitely change all of this someday!


    After riding the carriage for two days, Gong Jue''s birthday arrived.

 Chapter 219 - Take Me In (3)

    Chapter 219: Take Me In (3)


    After riding the carriage for two days, Gong Jue''s birthday arrived.


    On this day, Gong Jue didn''t know what happened, but Gong Yi Mo said that she wanted to get off the carriage and y. The hurried journey back was pushed back by her.


    Gong Yi Mo found it strange that the guards who apanied them listened to Gong Jue so well, but she only thought about it for a moment before throwing it to the back of her mind.


    They entered Hezhou City and were extremely lucky because the new year wasing and the streets were bustling with activity. It was very festive.


    "This Hezhou City is quite out of the way. I didn''t expect there to be so many people, and looking around, it seems quite good. It can be seen that the localndlord is quite capable."


    Gong Yi Mo nodded her head, then dragged Gong Jue around the streets with her.


    Gong Jue didn''t know what she was trying to do and kept a careful watch on her lest she be hit by someone.


    She seemed to want to buy something, checking each stall they pass by, but didn''t get anything.


    There was not a single item in the street that caught her eye. She thought for a moment and bought two candied haws, dragging Gong Jue to the only river in the city and sat beside it to rest.


    This winding river was the source of life of this city. This ce drifted close to the west andcked water. That''s why people cherished this river and woulde here every year to celebrate withnterns for the river god.


    The sky gradually dimmed. Looking at the lights on both sides of the river, the lively crowd, and the variousnterns in the water, Gong Yi Mo felt her heart rx. She handed a candied haw to Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue wasn''t a picky either and also liked sweets. That''s why whenever she buys sweets, she doesn''t forget to get some for Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue smiled and said nothing.


    "Gong Jue, after today, you''ll be thirteen!"


    Gong Jue heard her words and was slightly startled. His memory was good so he wouldn''t forget his own birthday. It''s just that he didn''t care. He didn''t think that the reason why Gong Yi Mo stopped the journey was in order to celebrate his birthday.


    Dying the journey to celebrate his birthday¡­ If Gong Jue knew about this, he would never agree so Gong Yi Mo took action before telling. It gave his heart an endless warmth.


    Gong Yi Mo would always give him a memorable birthday from a very young age.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Whether it was making some new pastry, giving a book he hadn''t read before that she hand copied, or taking him out to steal or cause some mischief, she spared no effort to make him happy. She would then press him to make a wish.


    Sure enough, after finishing her sentence, Gong Yi Mo continued, "There are no candles or cake this year. Let''s not be too picky about it either. Just make a wish towards the river, it''ll definitelye true!"


    Gong Jue found it funny. Every time she made a wish she had to sp her hands and close her eyes. He thought it was really childish but still did so.


    Looking at thenterns dotting the river, his eyes were gentle as he closed his eyes and made a heartfelt wish.


    ? But what Gong Yi Mo didn''t know was that since she appeared, his wish every year was the same: there was only one.


    ¡­If there is a God in the sky, please listen to my prayer. I, Gong Jue, in this entire lifetime, will only take Gong Yi Mo this one person who can¡­ grow old together with me!


    Before his wish was finished, Gong Yi Mo hung something cold on his neck, her warm breath by his ear causing him to tremble like he was shocked! When he turned his head, he saw her beautiful smiling face that made others want to swallow her down.


    His throat moved.


    "This is¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled, "I didn''t find anything suitable to gift you after searching for a while. Only this thing was not bad."


    It was a smallpass. It was round and pretty, a decoration item.


    "Do you like it?" This was something she didn''t have much of in her inventory!


    Gong Jue listened to her tell him its uses and smiled, "Even if Sister Gong gifted me a leaf, I would treasure it."


    Like this candied haw, both he and Gong Che probably got it from the Emperor and hated sweets very much, but every time, if Gong Yi Mo gives it to him, he would not hesitate to eat it. That''s why everyone always thought that he liked to eat sweets.


    Like then like! Because he¡­ will be whatever she likes!

 Chapter 220 - First Encounter With Su Miaolan (1)

    Chapter 220: First Encounter With Su Mian (1)


    The convoy went on, this time, without Gong Yi Mo dying their progress. They traveled very quickly, and within ten days, arrived at the Imperial Capital.


    Gong Yi Mo hasn''t been away for that long, but by the time she returned, everything seems to have changed.


    Moreover, she didn''t know whether it was her illusion or not, but she always felt a sense of danger everywhere. Rather than joy for the New Year, there was a feeling of crisis and tension.


    After staring outside for some time, she pulled down the curtain, closed her eyes, and thought deeply.


    The convoy didn''t attract much attention upon entering the city in such a low-key fashion. They traveled all the way to the pce gate while Gong Yi Mo stayed outside and waited.


    As soon as Gong Yi Mo left, Gong Jue seemed to have changed as a person. He looked at everyone with calmness and indifference, causing all others to bow their heads whenever he nced at them.


    Everyoneined in their hearts, cursing those connections of theirs who sent them false information. This prince was the real deal!


    As if indifferent to their fears, Gong Jue smiled and said: "All of you are meritorious officers for taking part of this journey to Xi Zhou. I will share this news to Father when I meet with himter."


    All who apanied him said with pleasant smiles: "These proceedings were well governed by Your Highness. We dare not take credit, and we are willing to follow Your Highness to the death!"


    Gong Jue smiled in satisfaction, which somehow released an indescribable pressure on everyone. Those ink-ck eyes seemed to be filled with endless warnings.


    "Don''t worry, when it''s your turn¡­you''ll only be rewarded more."


    Clearly kind words, but each person in the room couldn''t help but tremble. They all recalled a certain man''s ill fate after he betrayed the Prince.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue had his limbs tied to a horse while a rider would have the horse gallop speedily through the desert. After being dragged alive for more than a dozen miles, the traitor''s body was covered in scars and his bones were exposed, leaving him at his final breath!


    And that wasn''t all. Gong Jue had the traitor buried alive in front of his officers! The scenes were so bloody and cruel that it became a lingering nightmare to all of them!


    Many of these people were spies sent by other people in the pce, but they have now been trained under Gong Jue for more than a year.


    Those schemers in the pce offered money and many other unexpected benefits, but this prince''s means were much crueler. Anyone who thinks of offending or betraying him trembled at the consequences.


    Thus, these young people were assured that they will be rewarded well serving under Prince Gong Jue, but they also had no doubt that if they betrayed him, their fate will be worse than staying alive.


    They eagerly voiced out their loyalty, expecting the money to soon follow. Gong Jue waved in annoyance and the group immediately quieted down. Afterwards, the team continued to move forward.


    On the pce road, they came across another group of sedan chairs, seemingly owned by women of a prominent family.


    Su Mian had a heavy heart. When she heard her maidservant''s reply, she pulled her curtain open, only to see a dark and simple, yet dignified carriage. Such an ordinary carriage, but the four horses pulling it were definitely rare breeds. After pondering for a moment, she could almost guess who it wasing her way!


    When she recalled the Ninth Prince, His Royal Highness who made exceptional achievements in Xi Zhou, her beautiful eyes moved. She ordered her servants to step aside the pce road, and to help her out of her sedan chair.


    At the moment, Gong Jue had his eyes closed, until he heard a certain female voice, which was low and soft, but very attractive.


    He frowned slightly, feeling impatient to deal with these unimportant people. But when he heard the woman''s self-introduction, he moved a finger. Wasn''t this the woman who bullied Sister Gong at the tea party?

 Chapter 221 - First Encounter With Su Miaolan (2)

    Chapter 221: First Encounter With Su Mian (2)


    Gong Jue frowned slightly, feeling impatient to deal with these unimportant people. But when he heard the woman''s self-introduction, he moved a finger. Wasn''t this the woman who bullied Sister Gong at the tea party?


    He opened his eyes and a cold glint shed through his pupils. As he reached out with his snow white and slender hands to open the carriage''s curtains, his cold and exquisite appearance, like an ink painting, was reflected through Su Mian''s eyes, thoroughly shocking her!


    In just a year and a half, the once unremarkable prince now had such an elegant demeanor!


    Swept by those ck, jade-like eyes, Su Mian''s heart panicked as she hurried to salute.


    "This courtier, Miss Su, greets His Royal Highness¡­"


    Her voice was gentle like the sounds from nature. She disyed her best manners in front of Gong Jue.


    She was d that she dressed up very chic today and highlighted her beauty a few more points. As she saluted, she didn''t forget to nce shyly at him, which made her seem sentimental but reserved. With such grace, wouldn''t a teenager like him have his heart flutter?


    Gong Jue sat in the carriage without moving or acknowledging her greeting. Rather, his cold aura rose slightly.


    "You are, Su Mian?"


    Su Mian''s face turned white. How could he mention her family name so casually? There were so many men present!


    Sensing Gong Jue''s hostility towards her, Su Mian almost immediately thought of Gong Yi Mo!


    Yes, Prince Gong Jue was single-handedly raised by Gong Yi Mo, so he would naturally express his dissatisfaction with her. With this thought, Su Mian''s once good impression of Gong Jue faded significantly, but she didn''t forget that this prince had returned with great merits. Thus, she could only grit her teeth and bow humbly.


    "Yes¡­this servant''s boudoir name is Mian."


    Gong Jue picked up a strand of his hair and gently twirled it with his fingertips. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and he smiled cynically at her.


    "Let me guess¡­the reason you''vee to the Pce this time is because the Mother Empress has called for you?"


    Shocked, Su Mian wondered how His Highness the Ninth Prince was able to know her movements even though he had just arrived in the capital. She bowed her head and in a low voice.


    Her humble answer delighted Gong Jue. The idea of punishing suddenly faded since he suddenly thought of a fun game to y.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue looked down at the girl''s weak body, shivering under the wind.


    He whispered, "Raise your head."


    That cold and majestic voice gave Su Mian a clear sense of danger! For some reason, she suddenly feared this prince who was only three years younger than her. She quickly looked up and tried to disy a ttering smile, but the fear that gripped her caused her face to turn stiff.


    Gong Jue leaned back and stared at with pity. His lips curled into a sneer as hemented,


    "The most beautiful woman in the capital?"


    His voice, full of disdain, was clearly heard by all in the vicinity.


    "But it''s just a matter of time¡­"


    "Baisheng, let''s go."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Bai Sheng nced sympathetically at Su Mian. She offended the princess, and yet the prince let her go so easily. There must be a more terrible punishment awaiting her.


    As for Su Mian, this one sentence caused her to grit her teeth in frustration!


    What does she value the most? Aside from identity, it was her face! But that damn Gong Jue looked down on her!


    It was like tearing down her clothes in front of everyone!


    She wanted to cry out her grievances, but her heart was aze with mes. Su Mian red at the faraway carriage as a maid beside her helped her up.


    That boy was only thirteen, not an adult who knew the ways of the world! Just wait, in the future, she must force this Gong Jue to bow down before her skirt.

 Chapter 222 - Gong Che’s Anxiety (1)

    Chapter 222: Gong Che''s Anxiety (1)


    Emperor Gong Sheng and his officials were quite restless during this time when hidden waves of danger raged against the imperial court. None of the ministers and princes had peace of mind!


    Luckily, the Crown Prince was apetent one who helped to shoulder the emperor''s burdens during his illness. In addition, that ninth son whom Gong Sheng didn''t favor much, had discreetly made such a great merit. Thus, when he heard that Prince Gong Jue had recovered, the emperor smiled for the first time as he waited in anticipation to meet this son.


    He was a bit touched. Gong Yi Mo certainly had keen eyes; all the brothers whom sheid her eyes on were excellent, whether they were older or younger than her.


    Unfortunately¡­Gong Sheng sighed when he thought of that daughter of his. He hadn''t found her body yet, and had always missed her. There were times when news about her would arrive, but whenever they tried to verify it, they were disappointed to discover that all the news were false.


    And now, Gong Jue had returned.


    Since the early morning assembly was yet to be held, Gong Sheng met with him alone in the Zhaoyang Pce Hall. Seeing that Gong Jue had grown into a fine young man, he couldn''t help but sigh. His kids were all grown up while he¡­he was getting old.


    Pushing this thought aside, he observed Gong Jue for the first time before asking cautiously,


    "You must have¡­heard about Mo''er."


    When Gong Jue heard him speak, his face immediately turned mournful, and he replied firmly, "I believe that my imperial sister won''t die just like that!"


    The young man''s bitter words caused Gong Sheng''s heart to ache. "It''s because of me-"


    "No one will me you!"


    Gong Jue suddenly cut him off. His ck-ink eyes gazed back firmly until he eventually closed his eyes and said, "I know what my imperial sister wanted. If she were here, she would understand you, and that''s why I understand you as well."


    "Good!" Emperor Gong Sheng was touched. He felt as if all of his knots and worries were unraveled. "Indeed, you''ve grown up with Mo''er. You''re a good child!"


    Gong Jue silently bowed his head.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Sheng could sense the grudge and pain in Gong Jue''s heart which made him feel guilty. With that, he made up his mind.


    Tomorrow, when he announces the rewards, he must make it up for Gong Jue¡­Thus, he closed the topic with words offort.


    "She''ll show up one day¡­.You- go and rest first."


    Then, heughed loudly and patted Gong Jue''s shoulder.


    "You''ve achieved great merit this time so I will reward you abundantly. Tomorrow'' morning assembly will wee your return!"


    Gong Jue gave a reluctant smile and replied, "Yes, thank you Father!"


    After speaking with the emperor for a while, Gong Jue offered the gift he had prepared. The emperor then dismissed him with a satisfied smile.


    In fact, the emperor should be grateful that Gong Jue failed to receive the news of his sister''s ''death'' because he was at the Deste ins. If he received the disastrous news just now, the young man would''ve lost his mind! Fortunately, Gong Yi Mo arrived by his side a step earlier, which unintentionally prevented a big disaster.


    Upon exiting Zhaoyang Pce Hall, Gong Jue personally didn''t want to stay here for another second, but he had no choice. He had stay in the imperial court tonight, not only to receive the weing gifts, but also because of the many procedures and details that needed to be recorded one by one. Thus, even if he wanted to hurry and return to his sister, he must be patient.


    But there was someone even more restless than he was. As soon as the ninth prince exited the Zhaoyang Pce, the Crown Prince stopped on his tracks.


    Gong Che nced at the four men standing behind Gong Jue before looking at the prince in disappointment. Of course, he knew that Gong Yi Mo couldn''t enter the imperial pce at the moment, but he still held a thread of hope.


    "Long time no see. Ninth brother, have you been well?"

 Chapter 223 - Gong Che’s Anxiety (2)

    Chapter 223: Gong Che''s Anxiety (2)


    Gong Che had recovered hisposure. Although he still seemed somewhat feeble and his smile tender, no weakness can be found within his gaze or between his brows. There was a coldness in them.


    Gong Jue was sensitive enough to sense his brother''s hostility. He narrowed his eyes and smiled in return.


    The young man had a devilishly charming appearance that was even more attractive when he smiled. Gong Che somewhat loathed him. They say that young girls all liked good-looking men. If Mo''er stayed by him for a long time, Gong Jue could certainly charm her¡­


    Since Gong Che loved Gong Yi Mo, he assumed that everyone in this world would be out to steal her from him. Of course, he considered Gong Jue as one of his enemies, but this young man seeded in taking her by a stroke of luck!


    "Crown Prince, you don''t have to be so formal. I will pay my imperial grandmother a visit to give her my greetings, so if you will excuse me."


    Gong Che replied naturally, "It''s alright. I''m also nning to visit our imperial grandmother to discuss our father''s birthday banquet. Let''s go."


    After saying these words, Gong Jue wouldn''t reject hispany. However, he noticed that Gong Che''s smile was unusual. The Crown Prince appeared calm and peaceful when they first met, but for some reason, his entourage could feel a surging pressure emanating from him! They all bowed their heads without daring to say a word.


    Eventually, the princes dismissed the entourage, and together, the headed towards the He Xi Pce where the Empress Dowager resided. One prince looked serene while the other appeared rather cold. With their own unique fashion, the two of them walking together was instantly eye-catching.


    Gong Jue was tactful enough to notice that something seemed out of ce here. Everyone in the pce was very respectful towards Gong Che, and even showed a hint of fear. Previously, Gong Che was famous for being a nice and easy to talk to, so no one was afraid of him. It seems that he has changed¡­


    Gong Che was also surprised. Gong Jue was young but his merits were great. After tomorrow, everyone in the imperial capital would know that he''s a top figure now. Gong Che wasn''t afraid of whether this guy can surpass him. But¡­he wanted to be the most admirable man in Gong Yi Mo''s eyes¡­


    As he thought of the woman that he had always missed, Gong Che couldn''t help but chuckle as he asked, "Mo''er, is she alright?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The intimate way he referred to the girl caused Gong Jue to ball his fists. Instantly, his murderous aura burst out, making Gong Che feel cold. After a long pause, Gong Jue sneered.


    "Whether she''s doing well or not, none of that has anything to do with you, right?"


    Hearing a hint of Gong Yi Mo''s state, Gong Che was so excited that he didn''t pay attention to the other''s rude way of speaking. His eyes brightened and his tongue slipped.


    "Where is she? In the imperial city?!"


    Gong Jue looked at Gong Che''s excited face and replied with a smirk, "Do you think you have the right to see her? After she had done so many things for you for more than a year, the emperor eventually forced her to suicide! And what have you done? What right do you have to see her?"


    He put no effort in being polite. Gong Che was stunned. Gong Jue''s eyes nced at the jade ring on his finger and spoke coldly.


    "If you can''t protect her, Your Highness, please don''t bring any more trouble to her. After all, what she has in her possession is something that everyone is greedily seeking after. Because of this, she was forced to fake death in order to escape!"


    Gong Jue continued, "You have eyes focused on you from every side. If you meet her, you will put her in danger. If I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    After saying so, Gong Jue no longer looked at him, and instead walked away, leaving Gong Che stunned on the spot.


    Gong Jue wasn''t wrong. It was him who¡­thought so simply. If he impulsively went to see her, Gong Yi Mo''s faked death would all be in vain. His father¡­and his other brothers with their evil ambitions would skin her alive!

 Chapter 224 - Forced Marriage (1)

    Chapter 224 ¨C Forced Marriage (1)


    Gong Che¡¯s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. Even though the sun was shining down on him, he felt very cold. He felt the chilliness rush to his head, making him feel as if his entire body was immersed inside a cold pool that made him unable to breathe.


    He only wanted to see her! Day after day, he longed for Gong Jue to return with his sister just so he can see her.


    Now that the beauty had finally arrived at the capital, he can¡¯t even go to see her once! No one can understand the kind of heart-wrenching sorrow and grief he felt.


    When Gong Jue saw that Gong Che didn¡¯t catch up to him, a sh of ruthlessness flickered in his eyes.


    If¡­¡­it would be best if he can make Gong Che mysteriously disappear. In this world, those who dare to fight with him for his royal sister all deserved to be killed by his hands!


    But when he thought of Su Mian, he felt at ease again¡­¡­he will do his utmost toplete this matter. This was because he was clear that his royal sister wouldn¡¯t just ept any kind of man; she wanted to be a pair of one husband and one wife¡­¡­


    When Gong Jue recalled Gong Yimo, he felt even happier as he headed towards the Xi Pce.


    The empress dowager prayed to Buddha all year round, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to worldly affairs. Because of this, Gong Jue thought that it would simply be a quick visit and that he would be able to leave immediately. However, after they finished speaking, the empress dowager looked as if she didn¡¯t want him to leave. Gong Jue secretly frowned. He didn¡¯t want to stay here for too long.


    On the other hand, Gong Che was absent-mindedly being led away by one of the empress dowager¡¯s people to Fengqi Pce. Although he had a bad premonition in his heart, he still followed the people and left.


    Sincest month, Empress Liu has been a bit fearful of her son.


    It was as if Gong Che had transformed overnight. Originally, he was kind-hearted and honest, but in a short month, he had borrowed the emperor¡¯s hand and eradicated many people!


    He also deceived the emperor to make this father feel guilty for him. His method of manipting other people¡¯s feelings had be much better than before. Sometimes, the empress felt that she could no longer recognize her own son¡­¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    But the benefits of his change are also obvious because his position in the East Pce had finally stabilized. Even her position as the empress had been secured. Although the matters that she needed to attend to in the inner pce and her workload had increased significantly, her lifestyle has improved more than just a little!


    The empress smiled when she saw Gong Che. Recently, she had be pregnant, so her face had been glowing. Moreover, the emperor had visited her a few times since her pregnancy, making her, who was already forty years old, feel like spring wasing for her again.


    Gong Che delivered the leather fur coat to one of the imperial secretaries. He walked over and sighed when he saw the empress¡¯s look¡­To women, no matter what their status, power, or children, it can¡¯t bepared to their husband¡¯s tenderness¡­


    He was gentle like usual. The smile on his handsome and bright face was like the spring wind, leaving a good impression on the people who saw him.


    ¡°What is the matter that mother empress has looked anxiously for me?¡±


    The Empress smiled lightly and pulled him to the desk where a mountain of filesy. Gong Che nced at the files and discovered that all of them were introductions to the daughters of different official families!


    He squinted his eyes at the files but Empress Liu didn¡¯t seem to notice. Recalling how she had lived in the past, Empress Liu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°In the past, Che¡¯er, you should¡¯ve already chosen a concubine but¡­¡±


    She paused and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t mention it either. Since that you are about to leave the capital and head to the Huaihe River, it is the perfect time right now to hold your marriage, in addition to receiving rewards from your recent merits. This could be two simultaneous happy events in the family!¡±


    The Empress¡¯s words caused Gong Che to stay rooted to the ground. He red at the files, wishing that it could all disappear this instant!


    He¡­didn¡¯t want to marry!


    Or in other words, the person he wanted to marry won¡¯t appear in the list of concubines that his mother had selected for him.

 Chapter 225 - Forced Marriage (2)

    Chapter 225: Forced Marriage (2)


    "Che''er, now¡­you''re almost eighteen. All of your older and younger brothers have already married when they were around fifteen and sixteen. Your sixth brother already had two¡­the Imperial Family pays attention to the lineage of imperial children. You¡­need to make ns earlier¡­"


    As she said this, she gave Gong Che the files on the top of the pile, so he could take a look. The empress said, "These girlse from an aristocratic families and their ages are suitable for you. Not only do they have a strong and solid background, their appearances and temperaments are extremely outstanding¡­just like this Su Miao-"


    Gong Che finally found his voice again, he reluctantly smiled, "Mother empress, let''s talk about this after I finish building the canal."


    Empress Liu red at him, "It will take you at least two years before you finish the construction of the canal. If you don''t pick a girl now, then where would I, your mother empress, go to find a suitable person for you?"


    She raised her long eyebrows and asked with an odd expression, "Or¡­do you have someone in mind already?"


    Gong Che didn''t know how to respond to her question.


    ___


    A light smoke filled the air. Gong Jue really disliked the strong smell of sandalwood. He swept his nce at the Buddha hall full of sculptures of the Bodhisattva. The young manughed inwardly; he had done so many shameful deeds that he couldn''t beforted in his heart despite the number of Bodhisattva sculptures present.


    For a while, there wasn''t any noise from behind the curtain. Gong Jue slightly squinted his eyes, not knowing what game this empress dowager was trying to y.


    At this time, his imperial sister must still be sleeping in. He didn''t know if Bai Sheng had called her up for breakfast yet¡­


    But Bai Sheng was useless, definitely not imperial sister''s opponent¡­


    A soft cough rang and Gong Jue hurriedly concentrated his attention on this.


    The curtain moved to the side and an old woman walked out from the dusky Buddha hall.


    The empress dowager was less than sixty years old but maybe it was because she worried too much, that her hair had already started to turn silver.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She was supported by someone and as she smiled kindly at Gong Jue, "My grandson is actually this old. Quicklye over¡­let me take a look at you."


    Gong Jue walked over after hearing her. The empress dowager observed him with her astute eyes, looking more and more satisfied the longer she looked at him. Sheplimented him while pulling him over to the visitor''s hall.


    She ordered servants to serve the best tea before she let go of Gong Jue''s hands. She smiled, "You''re an adult now. Did you encounter any interesting events on your way to the west?"


    Gong Jue was toozy to speak much so he responded faintly, "This grandson went to relieve a disaster so I didn''t encounter any interesting events."


    This led Empress Dowager''s smile to slightly stiffen. She deeply examined Gong Jue before smiling again, "So, you didn''t meet anydy you liked either?"


    Gong Jue''s thoughts shed by quickly and he almost immediately knew what she wanted to do. Empress Dowager was Virtuous Concubine Liu''s paternal aunt. Was she nning to pull him to Concubine Virtuous Liu''s side, seeing that he was slowly gaining power and establishing great merit?


    The Empress Dowager continued before Gong Jue opened his mouth, "Now that you''re not that young anymore¡­it''s time for you to start looking for your princess consort. What a pity¡­you don''t have a mother concubine to help look after you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be in such a position."


    Gong Jue naturally wouldn''t let her continue on so he hurriedly replied, "This grandson is still young and doesn''t understand anything. I just want to help with father emperor''s problems and offer my meager efforts for Da Yu.


    His repeated rejection made empress dowager a bit unhappy. She pinched the Buddha bead in her hand and coldlyughed.


    "You naturally don''t know what''s good for you if you have never experienced it before. You''re actually just in time, I have a beautiful and virtuous niece. Her background can match the people from the imperial family too. In my heart¡­I am most concerned about you."


    If Gong Jue continues to reject, he obviously didn''t know what''s good for him. He raised his head to look at empress dowager and suddenly smiled. His smile let the originally low-profile and luxurious restaurant to suddenly lose its color inparison, making empress dowager''s heart pumped quickly.


    "Since grandmother is being sincere with her request, should this grandson take a look then?''

 Chapter 226 - Is It Love Or Gratitude? (1)

    Chapter 226: Is it Love or Gratitude? (1)


    Even though the Empress Dowager felt that there was something strange with his words, she was still happy.


    Originally, she wanted to bestow him a marriage herself but Gong Jue had unexpectedly loosened his mouth. The Empress Dowager was led away by his words, "That''s what I meant! This matter¡­¡­just let your Empress Dowager handle this. When people be old, they like to y the matchmaker for their children. But don''t worry, this girl is very good. You will realize it when you see her!"


    The Empress Dowager was full of smiles as she finished discussing the matter with Gong Jue. However, the prince remained silent as he listened to her speak; no one knew what he was thinking about.


    It''s fine if he meets her, but if an ident urs during that time, then he just has no luck with women.


    ***


    Someone he likes?


    The Empress''s words made Gong Che reveal a trace of grief.


    "Mother Empress, my decision is final regarding this matter. Let''s talk about this after I''ve returned."


    After saying so, Gong Che was prepared to leave, but how could the Empress let him go just like that?


    She dismissed the servants and walked in front of Gong Che. The Empress looked at Gong Che with iparable grief on her face and said:


    "I know that Mo-er''s death has left you hearbroken. However, a person can''te back alive once they''re dead. Sooner orter you will have to get married and have children¡­¡­"


    When the Empress mentioned Gong Yi Mo, Gong Che''s eyes immediately brightened. He said, "Mother Empress, Mo''er isn''t dead! She''s in Jincheng right now!"


    His words shocked the Empress: ''Gong Yi Mo didn''t die!''


    The Empress''s inner heart was in chaos.


    No wonder her son had pulled himself together so quickly. It was because Gong Yi Mo didn''t die. And because she survived, her son Che''er¡­¡­don''t want to marry!


    Thinking of this, the Empress''s face wrinkled into an ugly scowl. In terms of rtions, she and her royal son owed Gong Yi Mo a lot, but she didn''t want to sacrifice a son to return this favor.


    Gong Che''s heart was at peace as he thought of his sister. Just the simple thought of her always left him smiling with a gentle look on his face.


    "Mother Empress feels thankful towards Mo''er too, right? Then, you need to keep this a secret¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Empress opened her mouth and with much effort, she nodded her head. Right now, she looked at Gong Che and felt it was time to ask him some things.


    "Che''er, this Mother Empress knows that you feel very thankful towards Gong Yi Mo, that''s normal. But¡­sometimes, people can''t confuse gratitude and romantic feelings as one¡­do you understand what I''m saying?"


    When Gong Che heard what the Empress had said, his expression dimmed. When he''s not smiling, the expression he used to look at other people was gloomy. This was the first time he was like this since he had recovered from his illness.


    "What does Mother Empress mean?"


    The Empress was forced to retreat a few steps when she saw his expression. She sat on the phoenix seat, her expression was dignified and imposing but it took awhile for her to speak again in a soft voice.


    "Do you not understand¡­what Mother Empress is trying to say?"


    Gong Che straightened his back and looked directly at the Empress, softly shaking his head.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Che''er!" The Empress supported her head and sighed, "You! Did you end up liking Gong Yi Mo?!"


    Gong Che had imagined many different scenarios that would unfold when he told her the truth. He had alsoe up with countless responses towards her questioning. But now, Gong Che was finally relieved.


    He didn''t even think about it before he nodded his head and replied, "Yes."


    Gong Che thought that his response might not be clear enough, so he added, "I like her."


    As if this wasn''t shocking enough, every time he thought about Gong Yi Mo''sughing and angry face, he always felt happy. His expression softened and his voice was full of tenderness and sweetness.


    "Perhaps the word ''like'' isn''t urate¡­¡­I love her!"


    When he finished saying this, he raised his head to look at the Empress''s expression as though he was looking forward to her approval.


    Even though she had long prepared for this, when she heard him actually say this, the Empress felt that even the Heavens were about the copse!

 Chapter 227 - Is It Love Or Gratitude? (2)

    Chapter 227: Is it Love or Gratitude? (2)


    If Gong Yimo appeared in the pce again, based on how much the Emperor doted on her, she could definitely escape any cmity. Perhaps, she might even profit from this disaster and once again, be a princess.


    But what would happen to her son who is in love with his biological sister? What would happen to him?


    No, no, no. Even if Gong Yimo isn''t the Emperor''s biological daughter, if the Emperor acknowledges her then she can be considered as his real daughter. The entire world would recognize her as the Emperor''s daughter, a princess. They would look upon her as the crown prince''s little sister and never would they consider her as the crown prince''s wife.


    Once the Empress recalled how famous and good Gong Yimo''s reputation was, beads of cold sweat formed on her forehead. If Gong Che''s feelings for his sister were known by other people, who knows what misfortune may fall upon Gong Yi Mo. One thing for sure is that the other princes would never let this chance slip by! They had been watching Gong Che like a tiger watching its prey, and once they get ahold of his weakness, they will swallow him whole, leaving nothing behind.


    However, there was still a glimmer of hope in the Empress''s heart. She looked at Gong Che with anticipation and asked:


    "Che''er, I know that Mo''er treats you very well. You''re very touched by her kindness and feel very grateful to her. Because of this, you developed some good feelings towards her. However, this kind of ''good feelings'' you have towards her might not necessarily be love¡­¡­you¡­¡­"


    "I''m certain about my feelings, it''s love."


    Gong Che''s calm voice gradually crushed thest trace of hope in the Empress''s heart.


    He looked at the Empress, but his gaze pierced right through her as if he was looking at someone else. Gong Che smiled and softly said:


    "That year, when I was used of embezzlement, none of the civil and military officials had stood on my side. Everyone wanted to destroy you, me, and the Liu Family. Only she had stood by my side just because I had taken care of her. She had repeatedly pleaded for leniency on my behalf in front of Father Emperor. Because of that, her position as the princess was stripped away by Father Emperor."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "After that incident, we were plotted against repeatedly. When the old cases from the past were taken out for review, your position as the Empress was in imminent danger. But when I begged Father Emperor for leniency on your behalf, he had told me that I was in no position to plead for you because anyone can contend for the position of the Emperor. At that point, I was powerless with no one to depend on. I waspletely disheartened by the events that had happened, but it was Mo''er who hadforted me and gave me advice. She had opened up a whole new world for me!"


    "I needed a long time to fix the canal. If it wasn''t for me, Mo''er wouldn''t have been pressed to ckmail other people. She wouldn''t have ended up like this if she didn''t help me. She did all that just so I can quickly finish building the canal and return home to defend my position as the crown prince!"


    "In the end, we had dug up that ancient cauldron, making Father Emperor extremely angry. But during that time, I was injured and was at death''s door. If it were not for her who had insisted on removing the blocked waterway so we can travel back to the capital by boat, I''m afraid I would''ve died on the road back! If she didn''t fake her death so she can shoulder all the me, Father Emperor wouldn''t have felt guilty about it. He wouldn''t let me off the hook. If it weren''t for her¡­¡­"


    The memories of the hardships he faced should''ve been painful because he was at his lowest point at those times. But because she was there for him, each of the hardships he faced wasn''t as painful. Instead, it was sweet and blissful because she was there. What she had done for him proved that it was all worthwhile for him to remember it.


    Gong Che felt like his entire heart was surrounded by warm water. The warmth within his heart was about to overflow whenever he thought of her. The happiness he felt at this moment made him sigh.


    "If it weren''t for her¡­I wouldn''t be here today. My heart is made of flesh so it''s impossible for me not to feel touched by her actions. I had long tried to resist these feelings for her. I''ve tried to stop looking for her, not speaking to her, and not seeing her!"


    He recalled how painful he felt like a knife was slowly being twisted into his heart when had avoided her.


    "I had tried¡­¡­but I failed. It''s impossible for me to not see her, not think about her, and most of all, it''s impossible for me to not love her! If this isn''t considered love, then I would like to ask you, what is considered love? What would be considered as love?!"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 228 - How To Win Her (1)

    Chapter 228: How to Win Her (1)


    The Empress was shocked by his words and expressions!


    When he talked about the pain he had suffered, his expression didn''t show any pain. However, when he started talking about Gong Yimo, his expression was full of love and sweetness. When he said that he misses her and loves her, the happiness and joy he disyed were almost infectious!


    Her son¡­¡­had really fallen in love with Gong Yimo to the depth of his bones!


    She felt very regretful¡­¡­she had long since noticed it, but she didn''t put an end to it when Gong Che had left capital. Perhaps even then, it would''ve been toote to put a stop to his feelings. After all, some feelings are unconsciously buried deep within their hearts.


    So, when they finally realized it, it was toote.


    The Empress couldn''t speak for a long time, and tears spilled from her eyes¡­¡­


    No matter how much Gong Che loved Gong Yimo, she was his little sister! Her son was the crown prince and he served as a role model for everyone. If he made a mistake, then there would be no hope of reprieve! He would never be able to turn his fortunes around!


    When Gong Che saw the Empress cry, he felt somewhat guilty and ashamed. As a filial person, he couldn''t bear to see the Empress cry because of him. However, there was nothing else he could''ve done¡­¡­


    Only the Empress''s soft sobs could be heard in the entire Fengqi Pce; she was heartbroken by his confession. The originally warm and bright pce now felt deste and gloomy.


    "But she is your little sister! Your feelings for her can''t exist in this world!"


    The Empress was crying as she said that, she continued trying to dissuade him. She really didn''t want to see her son walk down a road of disaster.


    Gong Che''s face was full of grief as he looked down at his hands. He muttered to himself.


    "But I can no longer control it¡­¡­mother"


    When the Empress heard what he had said, she slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t want to look at him anymore.<novelnext></novelnext>


    If she told him that Gong Yimo wasn''t the Emperor''s biological daughter, it would only make the situation worse!


    So she couldn''t tell him that, she had to make sure that he would never ever know about it.


    Besides, her son''s deep love for Gong Yimo might have been because he never interacted much with other females. Maybe after he got married, his longing for Gong Yimo might slowly disappear. Even if it was a one in a thousand chance, she had to take it!


    After thinking about it, the Empress was even more determined and resolute. She couldn''t allow his feelings for her to develop any further. She had to think of a method to stop this and the best method would be to let Gong Che get married. Right now, she had to think of a n to convince him to marry someone else.


    When her thought process had reached that point, the Empress finally stopped crying. She calmly wiped away her tears and looked at her distressed son. A trace of grief shed in her eyes when she saw how distressed he was.


    "Che''er¡­¡­do you want to be together with Gong Yimo?"


    Gong Che bitterlyughed when he heard her question. When had he ever not wanted to? Even in his dreams, he wished he was able to be together with Gong Yimo!


    But he really didn''t know how he could to obtain those dreams. As long as he could achieve his wish, he was willing to do anything!


    At that time, the Empress''s voice slowly got lower.


    "It will be impossible for you to be together with her right now. If you want her now, the other princes will try to nder you. You will lose your position and the East Pce; you will also have to find a way to block the rumors regarding you and her. So, it''s impossible for the two of you be together for now."


    Her words made the light in Gong Che''s eyes dim. He already knew that once he got together with her, the prejudices from other people would eternally doom Gong Yimo.


    "However¡­¡­" A light gleamed in the Empress''s eyes as she continued, "There is only one person in the world who can do as he pleases. No one will dare to oppose that person, nor will they question his actions!"

 Chapter 229 - How To Win Her (2)

    Chapter 229: How to Win Her (2)


    Her words, like an awakening call, roused Gong Che as he looked at the Empress in surprise.


    The Empress had fallen into a frantic mood as she slowly exined her n to Gong Che.


    "If you be the Emperor, your words will be thew. When the momentes, you can immediately change Gong Yimo''s identity and make her enter the pce. Themoners wouldn''t know anything and none of the ministers would dare to me you!"


    "You can have everything you want once you be the Emperor!"


    Her words gave Gong Che a road to walk on and it made his heart begin to eagerly wait for this n toe true.


    A ray of light shone in the Empress''s eyes, "Do you think it''s easy to be the Emperor?"


    She smiled coldly, "There are the Virtuous Consort Liu''s son and Imperial Consort Long''s son who are both like tigers watching their prey. None of the other princes are easy to deal with either. You have been unwilling to get married, so you don''t have any sons. If one day, Gong Yimo appears in front of you and someone detects your feelings for her, you both will be condemned by others!"


    "Mother Empress!" Gong Che knelt down and resolutely looked at her.


    "I''m not willing to marry anyone else besides Gong Yimo. I don''t want anyone else!"


    The Empress sat on the phoenix seat with a luxurious phoenix crown on her head. She looked down at him with a cold sneer.


    "If you don''t marry a woman to gain connections, how long would it take you to be the monarch solely based on your own capabilities? You might be willing to wait until then, but will Gong Yimo wait for you?"


    Her words left Gong Che speechless. Gong Yimo wouldn''t wait for him because she still didn''t know his feelings for her!


    The Empress already knew that, so she continued, "Will Gong Yimo even ept your feelings for her? Right now¡­¡­your feelings for her is only your own wishful thinking. If she''s not willing to ept you, will you be willing to just give up?"


    "No¡­¡­I will not give up!"


    "But you don''t have the power to do anything. You have to know that behind her, there is Gong Jue. He is gradually gaining more and more power. Besides, he considers his sister as his own life. Do you think you''ll be able to get her?"


    No wonder she was the Empress; she was extremely knowledgeable about her son''s feelings and each of her words made him feel anxious and ill.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When she paused, her words had already started to take effect on him. Then, she finally said the key sentence.


    "You should carefully think about this. Do you want to marry a woman and gain connections, allowing you quickly to be the Emperor or do you want to endure years of suffering and scheming to be the Emperor? If you choose thetter, you will have to watch Gong Yimo marry someone else. It''s up to you."


    Once she finished speaking, she got up and left without even looking at Gong Che.


    Her heart was resolute.


    My son, don''t me your mother for being ruthless because mother is doing all this for you. If your love for Gong Yimo is more solid than gold, then be the Emperor and prove it to me!


    After the morning court the next day, Gong Che''s originally wavering heart had finally made its decision.


    This was because Gong Jue was bestowed the title of the prince.


    His title was different from the other idle princes because his title held the real power. Not only was he granted fiefdom, but the Emperor had also bestowed upon him 500,000 soldiers. That was equivalent to entrusting the safety of the imperial capital to him!


    For that moment, no one couldpare to Gong Jue''s glory.


    The Emperor had also gifted him a residence. Gong Jue liked the residence the most because he finally had a ce to stay with his only family member, Gong Yimo.


    Therefore, he left the pce and eagerly took Gong Yimo out to look at their new manor. He had never been so happy being a subordinate before.


    Gong Yimo was happy too because now, she could decorate her room as much as she wanted! She had selected a courtyard after looking around the residence and shamelessly imed it. The courtyard she chose was very remote but there was a hot spring next to it.


    Gong Jue looked at the flourishing blossoms surrounding the hot spring. He craftily smiled and said, "In the future, when I be tired, I wille here to soak in the hot spring, Royal Sister must allow me to do that!"


    Gong Yimo was currently inspecting her room. When she heard his deration, she replied, "That''s okay ~ You cane tonight."

 Chapter 230 - Shared Bath (1)

    Chapter 230: Shared Bath (1)


    Gong Jue was in a daze when he heard Gong Yimo easily agree to his suggestion. He didn''t know why, but just the thought of soaking in the hot springs with Gong Yimo left him feeling a little lightheaded, just like how he felt whenever he drank too much.


    It was as if his royal sister was sent by the Heavens to torment him!


    The subordinates working under Gong Jue were very efficient. In the afternoon, Gong Yimo reclined beside the hot spring while eating some light refreshments.


    As she ate, she counted the remaining things she needed to do. However, Gong Yimo realized that there weren''t any urgent matters that she needed to attend to, so shezily reclined on the chair, toozy to move.


    At this time, Xin''er had pushed the curtains to the side and walked to Gong Yimo''s side. When Gong Yimo was demoted, Xin''er had coincidentally been freed from the pce. Gong Jue found her and left her behind to serve Gong Yimo.


    "Princess, it''s already veryte. I think His Highness must be attending a banquet. Are you still going to wait?"


    She looked very young with her tender face. Xin''er was already 18-years-old now, but she still appeared very timid.


    Gong Yimo stroked her belly while sheyfortably on the chair. Her eyes were lifeless as she looked at the sky and said, "Ignore me. I can sleep till death on this chair¡­"


    When Xin''er saw Gong Yimo''s current appearance, she can''t imagine that this was the same princess who had stood against the Emperor alone. If this appearance was seen by those schrs, their image of her will be destroyed.


    "Would you still be eating dinner?"


    She was just following the usual procedure when she asked that. Sure enough, Gong Yimo waved her hand and said, "I want you to help me find a wooden tray and bring me some wine. I will be soaking in the hot spring."


    Xin''er couldn''t do anything about it so she obeyed her orders. When she had finished the preparations, Gong Yimo had already stripped off her clothes and began soaking in the hot spring. The dense mist filled the air, steaming her tender little face until it was slightly red. Shezily opened her eyes as sheid her upper body on the side of the hot spring. Gong Yimo watched Xin''er move around and smiled at her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Good Xin''er, do you want to join me?"


    Gong Yimo pervertedly sized up Xin''er''s impressive figure; her fingers were itchy. If only she had a D cup, then she would''ve just yed with her own. That kind of feeling¡­it''s almost¡­Her vulgar idea was rejected by Xin''er''s righteous refusal. She said in a low voice, "This isn''t something a servant should enjoy. My little princess, please spare this servant¡­"


    When Xin''er trembled in fear as she thought about what His Highness would do to her if he found out. She doesn''t even dare to imagine the consequences¡­


    Gong Yimo felt somewhat wronged after being rejected. She pitifully filled the wine cup with wine and then put the tray on the water. There were wine and fruits on the tray. She followed the flow of the water as she sat on a naturally formed raw stone inside the water. When she sat on the stone, the area below his chest wasn''t soaked in the water but she didn''t feel cold at all.


    Xin''er stood by her side dressed in thick clothes. She suddenly raised her head and looked up. When Xin''er saw snowkes drifting down from the sky, she happily said, "Princess, it''s snowing!"


    She was a little excited as she said, "This is the first snow in Jincheng¡­"


    Gong Yimo opened her eyes and raised her head to look at the sky. She only saw countless white snowkes floating down the pitch-ck night sky. The lights in the courtyard illuminated the snowkes,pleting the beautiful and silent scenery. Gong Yimo reached out her hands to catch the snowkes, but before the kes evennded on her body, the steam from the hot spring melted them.


    She sighed.


    "This should be how a person should live¡­"


    When she recalled her previous life, she remembered the experiences she had. In her past life, she had seen beautifulndscapes as well as mountains and rivers that were dyed in blood. She had even risen to the top and had also fallen from the top and into the abyss. Gong Yimo felt that her previous life had been¡­too hasty.


    She wondered what other people would do if they were reborn. Would they pursue to be the strongest? Would they try to get revenge and step on everyone who had bullied them?

 Chapter 231 - Shared Bath (2)

    Chapter 231: Shared Bath (2)


    That would be too tiring¡­it''s already very difficult for a human to live. It would be exhausting to do that all over again. Human life was very fragile, they can die at any moment. What''s the point of calcting and scheming all day? Isn''t it better to just eat and sleep?


    It''s better to follow your own heart''s desire. If a problemes along, just solve it. When there''s no problem, then all is well. That was how life should be¡­as Gong Yimo thought about it, she happily took a sip of wine.


    For example, this pear blossom wine that was fermentedst year¡­there was only a limited quantity of it. It''s a blessing that she was still able to drink it!


    After she finished drinking the wine, in a domineering tone she said, "Xin''er, aren''t you going to help me clean my back?"


    Xin''er smiled. She immediately knelt beside the hot spring and helped clean her back.


    Whenever she was with the princess, she always felt the urge to pour her heart out. In the past, she didn''t understand why, but now she knew why.


    This was because the princess was very open-minded. Her outlook on life was out of the ordinarypared to normal people. Due to this, she doesn''t bother other people or scheme against other people. Gong Yimo behaved righteously and handled matters with a conscious heart. She remained true to herself, so isn''t she considered to be a kind person?


    The princess was a kind person!


    Xin''er was d that she had met Gong Yimo. She was d that she was able to stay by the princess''s side. After staying by the princess''s side, Xin''er felt that she had be an even better person.


    Gong Yimo didn''t know what Xin''er was thinking. She was currently holding onto the tray, eating and drinking the food and wine that was on it. From time to time, she would turn around and feed Xin''er some fruits while enjoying her service. Gong Yimo''s happy little self hadpletely forgotten to inform Gong Che that she was safe and sound. She had also agreed to eat with Shen Shiye, yet she didn''t do it. There were also some other matters that she had tossed to the back of her mind. At this rate, won''t her character begin to deteriorate?


    Gong Yimo thought as she passed a piece of fruit to the person behind her.


    "Xin''er, do you think the Emperor would host a banquet to celebrate Gong Jue''s heroic deeds?"


    She felt the person behind her directly used their mouth to eat the fruit from her hand. Although Gong Yimo was surprised, she didn''t turn around.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I really want to go y, it''s so lonely by myself¡­there must be a lot of women in the banquet¡­it seems like it''s time for Gong Jue to find a wife. What an old and evil society! However, he will still have toply¡­it seems like the banquet will be a lot of fun!"


    "Does royal sister really want me to get married?"


    A cold and clear voice suddenly sounded behind her. Gong Yimo immediately turned around and saw a wronged expression on Gong Jue''s face, as if he was just abandoned by her.


    Gong Yimo was caught in the act and secretly med Xin''er for not warning her that Gong Jue was here. She tried to please him, "How can I not want you? Let''s go to eat. Weren''t you busy attending the banquet in the past few days? Why did youe back here?"


    "Because¡­" I missed you.


    Gong Jue picked her up from the hot spring and began ying with her fine ck hair. His expression was unreadable as he said, "It''s because those people are too boring."


    He was half-lying beside the hot spring, parts of his ck robe and long hair was soaked in the water. Gong Jue''s jade-colored skin contrasted beautifully with his pitch-ck hair, creating a soul-stirring scene. His jade-like eyes looked cold and lonely as he looked at her. The young man looked as if he had just walked out of a painting, having no end to his beauty and charm.


    The dense mist further enhanced his beauty, which made him even more beautiful than ordinary people. Gong Yimo can''t help but swallow her saliva. After a long time, did she finally recalled what she had just said.


    "Yeah¡­it''s good that it''s boring¡­it''s good that it''s boring," Gong Yimo said as she drank some wine. She had already lost her soul to his beauty; she didn''t know what she was saying at all.


    Gong Jue secretlyughed. He used one hand to support his chin and his other hand to pull away the clothes covering his chest.


    Along with his movements, his belt that was already loose became even looser. He pulled away the clothes that covered his neck and exposed his exquisite corbone.

 Chapter 232 - Seduced Her Into Committing A Crime (1)

    Chapter 232: Seduced Her into Committing a Crime (1)


    At this moment, his body appeared to be as if it had just grown up. It was no longer young and tender like it was during his childhood nor was it as buff as it was in her previous life. It was right in between. His body was slender and well proportioned, slim but powerful.


    And his jade-like eyes were tilted as he looked at her. His gaze was cold and unrestrained, it could''ve easily made other people shudder under it¡­


    Gong Yimo suddenly understood why there were still women vying for his attention even though Gong Jue''s reputation was notorious and his methods were so ruthless. Even though he made people fear him, there were still countless women who cried and yelled that they wanted to enter his harem. It was because this evildoer''s face was too devilishly beautiful that it had taken away their souls. Just thinking about seeing his cold and indifferent appearance would make people insane. For Gong Yimo, just thinking about it was satisfying enough.


    Gong Yimo shook her head, she shouldn''t be thinking about those things!


    When Gong Jue saw that Gong Yimo liked his own appearance, he felt that his appearance was useful for once. As a result, he purposely revealed more of his body, his fervent heart was urging him to get closer and closer to her.


    "Royal sister, I will continue to help you clean your back¡­"


    Gong Jue knew that Gong Yimo never cared about these things. She doesn''t think that it was a deal if she exposed his arm or leg in front of a man. This was especially true when they were young. When they were young, they had lived together and eaten together to save trouble. Due to this, Gong Yimo had never rejected Gong Jue when he touched her. As a result, he was able to have some physical contact with her.


    He was clearly a child that she had raised with her own hands, but her body felt strange and itchy when he used the towel to gently wipe her back. Gong Yimo unconsciously straightened her back from his touch.


    When she thought of the reason, she can''t help but violently shook her head. How could she have that kind of thought regarding him? It''s all Gong Jue''s fault for bing a devilish beauty, to the point where he almost seduced her intomitting a crime!


    She grabbed Gong Jue''s hand and said, "You''re tired, soe and soak in the hot spring with me. You don''t have to take care of me."


    When Gong Jue heard her words, his eyes immediately brightened, and he agreed to her invitation.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When she saw him act that way, Gong Yimo was confused and annoyed. However, she thought, there''s no problem since the hot spring is very big.


    Therefore, she watched Gong Jue untieyer uponyer of his clothes until everything fell to the ground; everything besides his pants!


    She will really die early from this! Why does she feel like she has goosebumps all over her body from this? Why does her body suddenly feel so stiff?


    Gong Jue''s heart was excited when he saw how nervous Gong Yimo was.


    For her to be nervous, it proved that she at least has some feelings for him. He should be d that he has such a great build from practicing martial arts all year round!


    Gong Yimo wanted to close her eyes but it would look too unnatural. But if she kept her eyes open, it would seem like she is being too shameless. Gong Jue''s body looked too amazing, she might as well look at him. She had raised him since he was young, and when they were both young, she had seen his body countless times. So why can''t she look at it when he''s older?


    She doesn''t know if he had done it unintentionally or deliberately, but when he got into the hot spring, he got really close to her.


    Gong Yimo wanted to move away because she felt that the closeness was too inappropriate, but she stopped when Gong Jue slowly said, "This is great. It''s been quite a while since I''ve been able to chat with royal sister."


    However, this wasn''t what he was thinking in his heart. At this moment, they were only one meter apart from each other. When he realized that this was the first time that they had bathed together, he was excited. He felt the excitement flow from his backbone to his scalp, the excitement was so overwhelming that there was a glint of repressed desire shining in his eyes. But due to the dense mist surrounding them, Gong Yimo didn''t notice this.

 Chapter 233 - Seduced Her Into Committing A Crime (2)

    Chapter 233: Seduced Her into Committing a Crime (2)


    Gong Yimo wanted to get rid of the awkwardness and ufortable feeling, so she started to concentrate on a topic they could talk about.


    "The Emperor will be hosting a banquet tomorrow, can I go?"


    Gong Jue poured some wine into Gong Yimo''s cup. He took a sip from the cup and faintly said, "Are you going because you want to help me find a wife?"


    Gong Yimo choked on his words and softly refuted, "It can be considered that way too¡­"


    Gong Jue looked at her andughed; he didn''t reply.


    After being stared at by Gong Jue, Gong Yimo unconsciously lowered her head and saw Gong Jue''s hand. Gong Jue''s fingers were currently fiddling with the wine cup. She didn''t know why but when she saw his delicate, long, and snow-white fingers, along with his clear skin, she felt her mouth be dry.


    She wanted to drink some wine, but she realized that her cup was already taken away by Gong Jue. When she thought of sharing the same cup as him¡­Gong Yimo can''t help but pat her face. Did she drink too much? How did she be so strange?


    Gong Jue silently got closer to Gong Yimo.


    "Since royal sister is nning to help me find a wife, shouldn''t you ask me what kind of woman I like first?"


    Gong Yimo quickly nodded her head to hide the awkwardness. She had immediately discovered it when Gong Jue had silently gotten closer to her. In response, she slowly backed away at a speed that Gong Jue wouldn''t notice. "Of course, my little brother deserves the best. Tell me the kind of woman will meet your requirements."


    Gong Yimo refused to look at him, which made Gong Jue secretly delighted.


    He slowly approached Gong Yimo again, and leaned towards her ears and said:


    "Royal sister, I want the best woman in this world¡­"


    He had the wine''s sweet and fragrant smell on him. The moment he moved closer, Gong Yimo subconsciously backed off. Who knew she was already leaning against the wall when she had done that. There was no way out!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue didn''t give her any pressure but instead, he stared at her intensely. His warm gaze seemed to pierce her, making Gong Yimo wished that there was something to cover her.


    She raised her head and reluctantly smile, "Your request is a bit too broad. What is considered as the world''s best?"


    Gong Jue slightly raised his eyebrows. Even a casual movement from him was very pleasing to her eyes. He faintly smiled, "As long as they''re better than you¡­"


    Gong Yimo suddenly raised her head to look at him when she heard this. However, she could only see his beautiful fairy-like appearance with his ck hair draped over his shoulders. She didn''t dare to take another look and gulped her saliva. Gong Yimo was unsure if she felt breathless because shecked oxygen from soaking too long in the hot spring or what.


    ? "Imperial Sister, are you thirsty?"


    A small cup of warm wine touched Gong Yimo''s lips, but because he was feeding her, Gong Jue also took a step closer. The two were less than half an arm''s distance from each other!


    Gong Yimo didn''t dare to think deeply as to why the hairs on her body were standing up. She directly drank half a cup of wine from his hand. Some of the sweet wine spilled out a little from the corner of her mouth because she was drinking it too rapidly. The golden yellow color of wine flowed from the corner of her lips and down her neck, falling through her corbone in the end. When Gong Yimo raised her head, shepletely revealed the beautiful curve of her swan-like neck. Gong Jue''s eyes darkened, almost unable to control himself.


    The distance between them was too close and too dangerous right now!


    Maybe because it was too quiet when it was snowing, or that the mist made everything hazy, or that the temperature was too warm, the two experienced the trembling and numb feeling of excitement in this dangerous and ambiguous atmosphere. They forgot how to speak for a moment in their own excitement


    Gong Jue didn''t want to leave while Gong Yimo didn''t know how to leave. Because she drank wine, she was dizzy but at the same time, she felt rmed because of Gong Jue.


    "You didn''t tell me if you were going to bring me or not¡­"


    Gong Yimo smiled and attempted to change the topic. But she had no idea how alluring she looked with her flushed face and watery eyes. Her face,bined with the beautiful curves that were between her neck and shoulders, nearly led Gong Jue to spurt out blood.


    His Adam''s apple slightly moved and he felt a fire burning in his body. Gong Jue felt very painful and ufortable, the only person who could save him was right in front of him. So close yet so far¡­

 Chapter 234 - A Kiss Is Enough (1)

    Chapter 234: A Kiss is Enough (1)


    "You want me to take you there? Alright¡­"


    The young man''s voice was hoarse and deep, burning the tips of her ears.


    Gong Yimo looked at him, stunned. At that time, she had a tipsy feeling. She tried hard to keep herself awake.


    "As long as royal sister¡­ if you kiss me, that''s good¡­"


    Gong Yimo thought she heard wrong!


    She quivered and looked at Gong Jue with an rmed look. She didn''t feel tipsy anymore. Her heart was stunned!


    When Gong Jue saw her rmed expression, he sighed¡­


    He ced his hand on the rock wall behind Gong Yimo and shifted his body closer to hers. He helplessly looked at her.


    "Whenever I sleep, Royal Sister would kiss my forehead and say goodnight to me¡­Now that I have grown up, you''re not that close to me anymore¡­"


    His expression didn''t change but the look of grievance caused pain in her heart.


    Gong Yimo was slightly stunned. Her memory went a few years back¡­


    She remembered the time when she had just started to offer shelter for him. On some asions, she would go to sleep with him, but it didn''t often happen. Multiple times¡­Gong Yimo heard the sound of knocking when she woke up. Every time she opened the door, she would see the small Gong Jue sitting in front of the door, staring up at the sky. Sometimes, he would just stare at the sky for hours at a time¡­


    The moment she would open the door, the miserable look on his face would immediately fade away.


    When she scolded him and asked for his excuse, he would hesitate before replying that he was terrified of not seeing Gong Yimo when he woke up. He was scared that Gong Yimo might be a fairy and fly away. He was scared that everything might have only been a dream.


    Gong Yimo didn''t know whether tough or cry, yet she felt extremely sympathetic toward him. After that, either she would sleep with him, or she would leave after Gong Jue fell asleep. Before she would leave, she always left a soft kiss on Gong Jue''s forehead to say goodnight¡­


    Her departure from the cold pce ended the repetition of these actions. She assumed that Gong Jue had grown up but now that she thought about it¡­he was only thirteen.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Who could have thought that he still remembered this?


    Gong Yimo felt a little more rxed and smiled at Gong Jue.


    In modern times, Gong Jue would probably be a controlling sister. But why would that matter? This was the little kid she had raised!


    She reached over and left a soft kiss on his forehead¡­


    Gong Jue couldn''t help but hold in his breath at her sudden closeness. It was like a dream when he felt how she had softly kissed his forehead.


    "Good evening¡­my little prince."


    Before Gong Jue could respond, she picked up her custom-made silk pajamas and sshed the water while jumping out.


    Along with the sound of the water, the long red gown fluttered around in the fog. She twirled around the tips of her toes and she agilely approached the shore. Her curvy body was covered by the sheer silk. Gong Yimo smiled at him.


    "Ok! Then, I''ll be waiting for you to take me out tomorrow!"


    Once she finished, she skipped back to her room.


    A portion of her snow white calf was revealed as the long gown gently flew behind her as she flitted down the hall. Gong Jue touched his forehead and his heart pumped quickly. Half a momentter, it finally calmed down¡­


    When¡­could he return to his younger days and sleep in the same bed as his royal sister?


    He¡­really couldn''t control himself¡­


    The next day, despite how unwilling he was, he had still brought Gong Yimo out on a date since he had identally promised her that he will.


    Gong Jue had the servants change Gong Yimo''s appearance. After a while, a dark-skinnedd with a small nose and mouth appeared. Gong Jue was unsatisfied with her pair of vivid eyes, it didn''t look like a pair of eyes that a servant would have.

 Chapter 235 - A Kiss Is Enough (2)

    Chapter 235: A Kiss is Enough (2)


    "You can''t leave my side when you arrive in the pce and do not look at other people."


    Gong Jue said this a serious tone: she nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Gong Jue couldn''t help but sigh. He hated himself for promising her this for a kiss.


    While the carriage was en route to the pce, Gong Jue continued to instruct Gong Yimo on what she should and shouldn''t do during the banquet.


    The imperial pce was the same as before, nothing had changed. Gong Yimo had missed it. After all, she had lived there for almost six years and had developed feelings for it.


    The main hall was gorgeous and was as warm as the springtime air. The traditional music rang from behind the curtain. Many imperial secretaries traveled back and forth with a happy expression on their face.


    Gong Jue was the center of attention at this banquet. His seat was right next to the Crown Prince''s. Seeing the crowds of people, Gong Yimo hurriedly lowered her head to act like a servant.


    The civil and military officials were all here. Because it was a celebratory banquet, there would be two separate banquet because of the gender difference. One would be for the princes and officials while the other was for the concubines and other family members of the officials. Gong Jue only needed to show his face in the banquet with the princess and officials.


    "Crown Prince has arrived¡ª"


    With the announcement, the Crown Prince walked in quickly. He had a sallow expression, yet it was full of authority. Many officials went to wee him. People needed to know that there was no need to pay respects at this type of banquet. From this, it could be seen that Gong Che held the people''s hearts.


    Gong Yimo was a little excited. She hadn''t seen the Crown Prince for two months and didn''t know the extent of his injuries.


    Gong Che''s eyes swept through the people and caught sight of Gong Jue. He hurried over and immediately looked behind him, eagerly looking for Gong Yimo. He really missed her!


    Feeling Gong Che''s gaze, a tint of coldness shed in Gong Jue''s eyes. He couldn''t help but move in front of Gong Yimo and block herpletely, not wanting him to see her.


    But Gong Che''s status was above him. How could he block him?


    The moment Gong Che moved closer; his gaze almost immediately fell on Gong Yimo. Although her appearance and temperament were different, Gong Che knew she was Gong Yimo! She was the person he had been thinking about this whole time!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Mo''er¡­"


    He mouthed these two words silently. However, Gong Jue immediately looked at him in warning. Gong Che knew that it wasn''t the time to speak with her. There were so many eyes staring at them and just a hint of unusualness could expose everything.


    Gong Che forced himself to not look at her. Just the thought of her being only a few steps away made his heart soar up to the sky.


    "The Emperor has arrived¡ª"


    The moment the Emperor arrived, everyone stood up to wee him. The Emperor quickly walked in wearing golden-yellow robes, which made him look dignifying. But Gong Yimo''s sharp eyes noted the white hair along the sides of his head and felt a pang in her heart.


    Two months ago, he didn''t have white hair. Were those hairs because of her?


    Seeing that everyone was here, Gong Chenghuughed out loud!


    "This banquet is set to celebrate my son for establishing a wonderful aplishment. We are here to enjoy ourselves, not here to talk about politics. Now, let the music begin!"


    Chang Xi immediately smiled and stepped up.


    "The Emperor has decreed. Let the music begin¡ªThe banquet has started¡ª"


    The voice echoed through the hall. With the start of the music, the female dancers walked in one after the other. The imperial secretaries carried different trays of delicious food in. The hall suddenly became bustling with noises.


    Gong Che couldn''t help but look at Gong Yimo again, having thousands of words he wanted to say to her.

 Chapter 236 - Are You Willing To Follow Me? (1)

    Chapter 236: Are You Willing to Follow Me? (1)


    Gong Yimo got goosebumps from his stare. She didn''t know how she her identity was exposed, such that the other party was able to identify her with just one nce. Due to this, she can''t help but be more on guard. If other people figured out who she was, then it would be the end for her.


    However, her uneasiness was somewhat unnecessary. The Emperor had known her so well, yet he was only drinking cup after cup of wine without even giving her a second look.


    After Gong Che pondered for a moment, he said a few words to the person behind him. The two people who were originally following him had disappeared, it was unknown where they had disappeared to. On the other side, a lot of people wanted to give Gong Jue a toast, but he evaded their toast on the pretext that he was still young and didn''t have a high alcohol tolerance. When the Emperor saw the scene, heughed heartily.


    "Jue''er, you may be able to refuse these toasts, butter, when you are in bed with a woman, I''m afraid you won''t¡­"


    While he was talking, the Emperor stood up and started walking towards Gong Jue''s direction.


    "Everyone, please continue eating and drinking. We, father and son¡­will take a look at the women''s banquet¡­" He seemed to be a little drunk as heughed, "I''m certain that they''re talking about your marriage! We will go take a look¡­to see what good family options there are!"


    The Emperor had one hand on Gong Jue''s shoulder as he dragged him away, Gong Jue was extremely anxious and unwilling to leave Gong Yimo here. However, the Emperor had only allowed Chang Xi to follow him. Chang Xi''s martial arts skill was very high; if he took notice of Gong Yimo when she followed them along, she will be in even more danger.


    Gong Jue was annoyed at himself for the hundredth time for giving in to her charmsst night. He silently nced at Gong Yimo before he followed behind the Emperor.


    Once Gong Jue had left, Gong Che couldn''t restrain himself any longer. He was holding a wine cup as he headed towards the minister that was standing closest to Gong Yimo. However, when he reached the minister, he identally bumped into him, spilling the wine all over his clothes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When the minister saw this, he repeatedly said, "The Crown Prince''s alcohol tolerance is low, so it''s best if you stop drinking. Huh? Why don''t you have an attendant with you? Who is that? Yes, I''m talking about you! Quickly help the Crown Prince return to his pce to rest."


    Gong Yimo was surprised that the minister pointed to herself, but when she remembered that she had originallye here because she wanted to tell Gong Che that she was safe and sound, she obedientlyplied with the minister''s request. She only hoped that Gong Jue won''t feel anxious when he returns and can''t find her¡­


    The moment her hand touched Gong Che''s hand, his burning hot hand tightly held onto hers.


    He leaned his whole body on Gong Yimo''s shoulder, his heart rapidly beating as he leaned towards her. Gong Che felt that his heart would stop beating whenever Gong Yimo wasn''t with him. He didn''t feel happy or sad or any feelings at all when she wasn''t there. However, the moment she appeared before him- he would feel alive again. It was as if energy was being poured into his soul¡­


    Even though Gong Yimo felt that something was strange, she still helped him exit the banquet. They gradually disappear from people''s line of sight. The two of them unconsciously arrived at the lotus pond where they had released paper boats together¡­


    When Gong Yimo recalled the embarrassing mouth to mouth, she felt somewhat awkward. On the other hand, Gong Che cherished the memory and was d that he hadn''t hurt Gong Yimo that time. Because of that, she was able to stand next to him right now and apany him.


    This ce was very quiet because everyone was helping at the banquet. However, Gong Che was still afraid that someone might be secretly spying on them, so he slightly waved his hand. Two shadows immediately scattered from their hiding ce, blocking the both entrance and exit.


    Gong Che was still not at ease. He didn''t want Gong Yimo to suffer any threat, so hemanded someone to get a boat for him, under the pretext that he wanted to drink wine on the boat.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 237 - Are You Willing To Follow Me? (2)

    Chapter 237: Are You Willing to Follow Me? (2)


    Gong Yimo thought that Gong Che was doing this because he had some words he wanted to tell her. She lowered her head and looked at the ground, allowing Gong Che to make all the arrangements. Little did she know how impatient Gong Che was currently feeling. The palm of his hands was sweating as he tried to restrain himself from looking at the person beside him.


    The boat quickly arrived. Gong Yimo didn''t forget her identity as a servant, she promptly hopped onto the boat and supported Gong Che onto the boat. This was the first time that they had finally looked at each other face to face.


    Gong Yimo had merely nced at Gong Che, yet she felt like she was burnt by his gaze. She quickly looked away.


    Gong Yimo finally felt that there was something odd going on. Gong Che''s gaze was burning hot like it was able topletely melt someone.


    The boat quickly traveled to the center of theke, the flowers and leaves in theke had long withered. As the moonlight illuminated theke, the water looked somewhat bleak and deste.


    In the boat, there was a cabin. Gong Yimo helped Gong Che settled down inside the cabin. Just as she was about to get up, Gong Che pulled her towards him. She was thrown into Gong Che''s embrace.


    It was very dark inside the cabin because there was only onemp. The cabin was also very narrow, so it made Gong Yimo rmed at the sudden action.


    "Crown¡­Crown Prince brother?"


    "Don''t talk¡­" Gong Che''s slightly trembling voice echoed besides Gong Yimo''s ear. He was tightly hugging her, and he didn''t want to hear any words of resistance from Gong Yimo.


    "You''re still alive¡­that''s great¡­"


    He tightly embraced Gong Yimo; it seemed as if he wanted to make sure she wasn''t a figment of his imagination. Gong Yimo''s heart slightly warmed up. She felt like all her efforts haven''t been in vain.


    Gong Che¡­he really cares about her¡­


    Gong Yimo patted his shoulder, trying to help him rx. "Crown Prince brother, I''ve just returned, didn''t I? How can something happen to me? I''m someone who cherishes her life¡­"


    However, this wasn''t the main point! The main point was that Gong Che missed her very much. Day after day, he had been bitterly waiting for her. He wanted to hold her in his embrace until she fell asleep, he wanted to have a very close rtionship with her, he wanted to wake up together with her in the morning¡­


    He had been thinking this till his heart began to hurt!


    He should tell her, tell her that he cared for her not because they''re sister and brother, but because he loved her! He loved her to his very bones, every moment that they''re apart, he felt like a part of him was missing¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Che''s rapid breathing was apanied by the scent of wine as he breathed down her ear. Gong Yimo felt itchy from this, so can''t help but shrink away from him. However, when she moved, Gong Che moved even closer to her. She could almost feel his lips slightly kissing the skin below her ear, making her get goosebumps all over her body.


    "Crown Prince brother!" When she pushed Gong Che away, a glint of pain shed by his eyes. However, Gong Yimo didn''t notice, instead, she was focused on forcing herself to calm down.


    It was very hot inside the cabin; it made the two people sweat. Gong Yimo took a deep breath before she forced herself to smile.


    "Crown Prince brother, I''m fine. Oh right, has your injury healed yet?"


    Gong Che felt a sense of loss as Gong Yimo left his embrace, he didn''t want to discuss these things with Gong Yimo. He looked at Gong Yimo a few times and each time he was about to say something, he swallowed the words back.


    Why didn''t youe see me sooner¡­


    Why did you have to go to Xizhou?


    Is Gong Jue that important to you?


    In your heart¡­is he more important than me?


    Why¡­did you refuse my embrace¡­!


    However, he couldn''t ask her any of those questions because they are blood-rted rtives. Due to this, it seemed as if there was a wide gap that separated them, it was impossible to close the gap between them.


    He suddenly remembered what the Empress had told him. He can no longer wait; he needed to quickly be more powerful. He needed to be powerful enough that he can seize her!


    As a result, Gong Che''s breathing gradually calmed down, but his gaze was still firmly locked onto her.


    "Would you like to go to the Huaihe River with me?"

 Chapter 238 - The Fight Among Men (1)

    Chapter 238: The Fight Among Men (1)


    This website uses cookies to ensure you get the best experience on our website. By using our site you consent cookies. Learn more.


    OK


    His words made Gong Yimo nkly stared at him.


    The more Gong Che thought about it, the more he felt like his idea was a great idea.


    If Gong Yimo goes with him, not only can they create a golden age together, there was still an adequate amount of time for him to make her fall in love with him, ept him, and wait for him!


    As long as he bes the Emperor, he can make Gong Yimo be his Empress. As long as she goes with him, he will have sufficient time to do these things!


    Gong Yimo was moved by his offer. Because she was supposed to be dead, it would be hard for her to go Huaihe River alone and supervise everything herself. But if Gong Che brought her there, it would be easier for her to control the situation.


    However, she thought about Gong Jue, who was recently bestowed the title of ''Prince Qi''. Now that this younger brother was given the responsibility of ensuring the imperial capital''s safety, along with the allocation of over 500,000 troops under him, he can''t leave. Does she have to leave Gong Jue again to do other things?


    A puzzled expression shed by Gong Che''s face before he bewitchingly said:


    "If you go with me, not only can you start your distribution n, you can also open a shop. Isn''t it better to go with me than to helplessly stay in the capital?"


    What he said was correct. In the capital, Gong Yimo was a ''dead person'', so she can''t reveal her face. Instead of staying here doing nothing, she should go out and do something big¡­


    Just as Gong Yimo had opened her mouth and was about to say something, a cold voice sounded.


    "She won''t go with you!"


    The hull of the boat slightly swayed side to side before the curtain in the cabin was torn apart by internal force.


    Gong Jue was standing on the bow of the boat with a cold expression on his face. The wind blew at his robe, making it slightly sway. His gaze was full of murderous intent as he stared directly at Gong Che.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The undisguised murderous intent directed at Gong Che made Gong Yimo can''t help but stand in front of Gong Che to block it. However, Gong Che stood up and walked past Gong Yimo. He directly headed towards the deck where Gong Jue was standing.


    "Why can''t I?"


    Under the moonlight, Gong Che was standing below Gong Jue, so he had to raise his head to look up at Gong Jue. He had always had a smile on his face, but this was the first time he revealed such a cold and serious expression. He straightened his back and looked directly into Gong Jue''s eyes.


    If retreating meant that he will have to let Gong Yimo go, then even if his body was torn apart and his bones are crushed, he will not back off!


    Gong Jue stood at the prow of the boat, he towered above everyone else as he looked down at Gong Che with a sneer.


    How can Gong Che, who doesn''t even have the strength to truss a chicken, be worthy of fighting with him for their Royal sister?


    "Royal sister belongs to me, she¡­will only go with me!"


    When Gong Jue had said this, he can''t help but look over at Gong Yimo''s expression. How he longed for Gong Yimo to acknowledge his feelings for her and then tell Gong Che to back off.


    Gong Yimo felt somewhat guilty when she saw the distressed expression on Gong Jue''s face.


    They had been separated for a year and a half, could it be that she had to leave him again?


    When he detected the change in Gong Yimo''s emotion, Gong Che narrowed his eyes. "She won''t be able to do anything in the capital. Only when she leaves, can she spread her wings and fly! You are keeping her here for your own selfish desire. By making her stay here, you''re forcing her to face the dangers of being discovered just so she can stay here to apany you. Aren''t you being too selfish?"


    Gong Jue paused and slightly pursed his lips before he resolutely said, "I can protect her!"


    "Protect her?" Gong Che coldlyughed, "Mo''er isn''t a golden bird for you to trap in a cage! She is more outstanding than any men in this world. She had said that once the canal is repaired, she wants to think of a method to monopolize the transportation and distribution of goods in the canal. She wants to open her shops all over the country as well as abroad. Yet you¡­you want to bind such a person to your side, just for your selfish reasons?

 Chapter 239 - The Fight Among Men (2)

    Chapter 239: The Fight Among Men (2)


    Each of his reasonings stabbed Gong Jue at his sore spot. Hisplexion turned slightly pale and he finally showed a bitter smile.


    How could he not know that Gong Yimo liked freedom? How could he not know how outstanding Gong Yimo was? But because she was just too outstanding, he can''t let her go!


    Because once he let her go, more and more people will realize how outstanding and good she was and snatch her away! So far¡­Royal sister had never fallen in love with anyone yet. However, the more people she meets, the chance that she will fall in love with them will be higher!


    ''Fall in love with someone else?''


    ¡­this thought, just the thought of it made the murderous intent in him explode.


    His eyes suddenly turned scarlet as he slightly curved up the corners of his mouth.


    "Then what should I do? Royal sister had said before that she is doing this for me. Since she had built all of this for me, then why can''t she give it up for me?"


    His words were like a fierce knife, stabbing Gong Che''s heart until it bled. Gong Che never thought that Gong Yimo would help Gong Jue to this extent.


    He nced at Gong Yimo, unable to conceal the disbelief in his eyes.


    They were only in the Cold Pce together for three years! How can he notpare to him? How can he not?


    "Enough."


    Gong Yimo suddenly opened her mouth. She looked rather tired as she nced at Gong Che and Gong Jue.


    "Tell me, as the most important people that I care for, why are you quarreling like this?"


    She looked perplexed as she scratched her head and gave them a puzzled look.


    "Shouldn''t the two of you live together in harmony? Why are you fighting each other?"


    Gong Yimo couldn''t figure it out. It wasn''t a big deal whether she left or not. Why does it seem as if they are fighting over her, making her feel at a loss as to what to do?


    Her words surprised both Gong Che and Gong Jue. They looked at each other and saw the same emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Silent endurance and pain.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In Gong Yimo''s heart, they are her most important rtives. They are just considered as her rtives¡­she might fall in love with many other people, but she will never fall in love with them¡­


    They have to break through the window separating them right now, otherwise, they can only pretend that they''re all living together in peace and harmony¡­


    Ha, living together in harmony? It was already obvious that they can never live in harmony just from the fight on the boat.


    Something fuzzy suddenly shed through her heart. Gong Yimo looked at her two brothers with aplicated expression. The wind in theke blew by, making people''s heart go cold. Gong Yimo felt cold as she trembled from the sudden wind.


    She was somewhat hesitant and cautious as she asked¡­


    "You still haven''t answered my question¡­why were you fighting each other?"


    Her sharp eyes looked at the uneasy expression on Gong Che''s face and the cold expression on Gong Jue''s face. Suddenly, a very odd thought crossed her mind!


    This world¡­had it gone crazy? How can she have such a thought?


    Gong Che''s eyes slightly shed, then he finally reached out his hand and stroked Gong Yimo''s hair. Under the moonlight, his expression softened again as he helplessly sighed.


    "You probably don''t know¡­Gong Jue is a vicious and merciless person. I''m afraid that he will negatively influence you¡­"


    Gong Jue coldly smiled as he stared at his hands. However, he followed along with his exnation to conceal the truth.


    "Recently, how many people have you killed by exploiting the Emperor''s guilt towards you? What qualifications do you have to criticize me?"


    Their words finally made Gong Yimo dispelled her strange thoughts. Perhaps, they just don''t like the way the other party''s style of work and personal conduct. So, it was because they were worried about her that they¡­she lowered her head and softly said, "So you guys can''t get along with each other?"


    In her past life, they clearly had a good and cooperative rtionship with one another.


    Gong Jue narrowed his eyes when he looked at Gong Che. On the other hand, Gong Che revealed a trace of a cold smile. Although there were only two meters of distance between them, it seemed like one of them was standing in purgatory and the other one was standing at the edge of a cliff.


    "This matter¡­we will take care of it ourselves."

 Chapter 240 - Choosing An Imperial Concubine (1)

    Chapter 240: Choosing An Imperial Concubine (1)


    "This matter¡­we will take care of it ourselves."


    Since he had already said it like this, Gong Yimo simply nodded her head and stopped speaking.


    After Gong Jue had disrupted his n to convince Gong Yimo to go with him, Gong Che no longer had the chance to persuade his sister. He could only look on helplessly as Gong Yimo and Gong Jue left the pce together.


    On their way back, Gong Jue didn''t even say a word to Gong Yimo. It was obvious that he was angry at her.


    Gong Yimo felt awkward as she walked beside him¡­she wasn''t stupid. She just doesn''t like using her brain, but she had noticed that Gong Che and Gong Jue had been acting abnormallytely. Although she didn''t say anything, their odd behavior made her rmed.


    Their care for her¡­was out of familial love? If it was, wasn''t their care too much over the top?


    Their fervent care for her made Gong Yimo feel a little scared.


    Gong Jue was still angry, but when he saw Gong Yimo quietly pondering, his heart trembled in fear. He immediately threw his unhappiness to the back of his head and began to think: had Gong Che revealed anything to her before he had arrived?


    When ites to expressing his emotions, Gong Jue was still inexperienced. On one hand, he wanted to throw away his identity as her brother, but on the other hand, he wanted to use his identity as her brother to get closer to her¡­


    If Gong Yimo found out about his feelings for her, then he would be at a loss as to what to do¡­


    Other people may view Gong Jue as someone who was both ruthless and fierce, but in reality, he was still a young bird.


    "Royal sister¡­"


    Just when he spoke, he suddenly realized that he was supposed to be angry at her, so Gong Jue angrily turned his head to the opposite direction. In a low voice, he said:


    "Are you really going to go with Gong Che?"


    His voice was clear, cold, and filled with grievance. Gong Yimo came back to her senses and felt guilty when she heard his question.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In front of her was only a 13-year-old boy¡­how could she even think about something like that?


    Gong Yimo held his hand and smiled. She softly said:


    "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will always support you. After all, we had depended on each other for survival since we were young¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Gong Yimo felt a little tired, so she leaned on Gong Jue''s shoulder.


    Gong Jue was growing taller and more mature. His shoulders were broader, so she can now depend on him.


    When she leaned on his shoulder, all of Gong Jue''s unhappiness had vanished like smoke. Although he was often not content with Gong Yimo''s actions, whenever she took the initiative to get closer to him, he would immediately feel happy¡­


    ***


    This was the first time that Gong Che wanted to personally murder someone.


    He looked at his hands thatcked the strength to truss a chicken and hated himself for being so weak.


    He had never killed anyone with his own hands. Even if he wanted to kill someone, he would just order one of his subordinates to do it for him. Because of this, his hands were clean. But now, he wished that he had outstanding martial arts skills as well! If he did¡­he can also protect Gong Yimo himself!


    Whenever he thought of how Gong Yimo and Gong Jue were living together, he was jealous to the point that he was about to lose his mind! They were all rtives; one was her older brother and the other one was her younger brother, so how can she be so biased? How can she stay with Gong Jue, her younger brother, but not him?


    When he saw her eyebrows wrinkled as she slept, he felt distressed for her.


    He already knew¡­he can''t cage her in, but he didn''t want to let her go. The consequences of letting her go¡­he couldn''t endure it.

 Chapter 241 - Choosing An Imperial Concubine (2)

    Chapter 241: Choosing An Imperial Concubine (2)


    After Gong Jue left, Gong Yimo finally opened her eyes and let out a sigh. She was at a loss. It would''ve been better if she hadn''t noticed it, but once she did, she felt like everything that Gong Jue did was abnormal. Was this all out of familial love?


    Three days passed by in the blink of an eye.


    These past few days, besides attending to his duties, Gong Jue had spent most of his time apanying Gong Yimo. He was keenly aware of how uneasy Gong Yimo was feeling, so he had been ying the role of her younger brother perfectly. He looked cute and lovable when he allowed her to order him about; it was like they had returned to the past. As a result of his efforts, the doubt in Gong Yimo''s heart gradually disappeared.


    Gong Yimo helped Gong Jueb his hair for the Empress''s banquet. She winked at Gong Jue and said, "This is clearly a blind date! If you fall for a girl, you have to tell me!"


    Gong Jue didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. His enchanting eyes narrowed as he gently but intentionally said:


    "The Crown Prince is clearly the main protagonist of the banquet¡­I am only attending it to go through the motions¡­" He turned to look at Gong Yimo''s reaction to his words when he saw that there was no change in her expression, he can''t help but let out the breath he was holding¡­


    He continued, "Royal sister, who do you want the Crown Prince to marry?"


    His question had stumped Gong Yimo because she didn''t know much about the youngdies from the capital. To her, it didn''t matter who he marries as long as it''s not Su Mian. She doesn''t want to retaliate against Su Mian, but she will never agree for Gong Che to marry her!


    When he saw that she was pondering the answer to his question, Gong Jue secretlyughed in his heart.


    He obediently sat there as Gong Yimobed his hair. When Gong Jue saw their reflection in the mirror, he can''t help but happily smile.


    It will be enough for him if the two of them could continue living like this.


    On the other side, Gong Che was suffering.


    There was no coal inside the Fengqi Pce, so it was very cold.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Mother Empress, I''m not going."


    Gong Che had a cold expression on his face as he stood before the Empress. It was as if he was talking about a matter unrted to him.


    When the Empress heard him, she put her cup down. Today was a rare asion, so she had worn extremely luxurious clothing and jewelry befitting of an Empress. Her appearance looked even more cold and heartless than usual with the luxurious clothing.


    When she heard his words, she didn''t get angry at him. Instead, she gently said:


    "This event had been approved by His Majesty, so whether you want to go or not, you still have to go."


    Gong Che coldly looked at the Empress. His gaze didn''t look like he was staring at his mother, it was more like he was staring at an enemy.


    The Empress had caught him unprepared when she had asked the Emperor to approve the matter before she had informed him of it.


    The Empress got goosebumps from his gaze, she forced herself to calmly say, "What¡­you don''t want Gong Yimo anymore?"


    Her words had stabbed at Gong Che''s sore spots. Gong Che finally calmed down after hearing her words, but he didn''t know how to reply.


    Sure enough, she could only use Gong Yimo as an excuse to restrain him nowadays. The Empress sat on the phoenix chair and looked out.


    "I admit that you have grown up and that you are more than capable to do everything yourself. Once you''ve repaired the canal, you will earn countless merits and achievements. But have you ever thought about how long it will take for you to repair the canal? There will be many changes in the pce when you''re gone. If there''s no one helping you protect your position in the capital, what happenedst time will repeat itself."

 Chapter 242 - Go Find Her (1)

    Chapter 242: Go Find Her (1)


    After speaking, the Empress noticed the pained expression on Gong Che''s face and sighed once again.


    "It''s all because the Liu Family is useless. The highest-ranked person from the Liu Family''s descendants is merely a schr who scored the highest in the imperial examination. My father''s death was a severe blow to the Liu Family. Once the canal is repaired, it can be a source of revenue for the Liu Family, but how long will repairing the canal take? Will Gong Yimo wait for you?"


    The Empress''s analysis of the situation was thorough and urate. However, her words made Gong Che feel a bone-chilling cold inside his body. His body swayed and he almost couldn''t stand any longer.


    ¡­why was the situation like this? Why are these people and these things obstructing him? He only wanted to be together with Gong Yimo¡­


    He closed his eyes and the sorrowful expression on his face made the Empress''s heart ache for her son, but she can''t be softhearted. She forced herself to remain expressionless. The Empress pursed her lips and whispered:


    "Gong Yimo¡­she''s almost 14 years old, right?"


    "Mother Empress!"


    Gong Che tightly clenched his fist and he suddenly looked up. His eyes were bloodshot, and his appearance looked especially horrifying.


    "Do I have to do this right now? Do I have to choose a concubine right in front of Mo''er? I can''t do it¡­I really can''t do it¡­"


    Every word seemed to be squeezed out from him. His words made the Empress ponder about something deeply and as if she had realized something, she covered her mouth andughed.


    "My foolish son¡­Gong Yimo¡­she doesn''t know about your feelings for her yet, right?"


    ? Gong Che didn''t reply, how could he let her know?


    "You do know that your feelings¡­it defies the morals of this world. Since it''s like this, why don''t you go ask her first?"


    Gong Che helplessly looked at her and asked, "Ask her what?"


    The Empress smiled, "My foolish son¡­as your mother, it''s natural for me to want to best for you. Why don''t you go ask Gong Yimo and tell her everything? If¡­if she is also interested in you, then wouldn''t it be a happy asion? Everything would be easily solved if she is also interested in you."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Empress''s words were as light as a feather and it made Gong Che''s heart fluctuate. However, logic told him that she wouldn''t ept his feelings.


    Gong Che''s face turned pale andplicated. The Empress was an experienced person, so she continued to give him another dose of poison.


    "Even if she''s not interested in you right now, you should at least let her know your thoughts. As long as she doesn''t directly reject you, then doesn''t it mean that you still have a chance? You can tell her your difficulties right now and tell her to wait for you. If she isn''t interested in you at all, then what''s the point of persisting it meaninglessly?"


    Her words made Gong Che''s heart stir. Heaven knows how he had longed to do this, but he never dared to because he knew that Gong Yimo wouldn''t ept his feelings. But¡­but what if¡­?


    ¡­if¡­what if Mo''er did have some good feelings towards him?


    This kind of thought made Gong Che feel like he was alive again! He was afraid, but he was also excited and happy.


    Just thinking that Gong Yimo might¡­no, no¡­as long as she doesn''t directly reject him, that was enough¡­


    If she doesn''t directly reject him, he can push back the marriage and wait for her. He should''ve done this a long time ago!


    At the perfect timing, the Empress said, "Isn''t Mo''er currently living in Prince Qi''s residence? Gong Jue should be on his way to morning court now¡­if you leave now¡­you might be able to meet Gong Yimo."


    Gong Che could no longer restrain himself, he excused himself from the Empress and headed towards Prince Qi''s residence.


    When she saw Gong Che eagerly leave Fengqi Pce, the Empress put one of her hand on her chest and sighed. Her son had already been bewitched; she can''t believe that he would love someone to this extent. However, it didn''t matter anymore because she will slowly pull him back on the right path, even if she has to pay with her life!


    When he left the residence, Gong Jue''s heart felt a little uneasy.


    He thought about it for a moment. It was even more dangerous for Gong Yimo if he brought her along to the pce, so he could only have some people watch over her. He ordered the guard that no one coulde in or out of the residence. However, he thought about it again before he told them that even the princess can''t leave the residence.

 Chapter 243 - Go Find Her (2)

    Chapter 243: Go Find Her (2)


    After he finishedmanding them, he jumped onto his horse and looked at the residence. His cold eyes were gradually filled with happiness after looking at the residence.


    He doesn''t want much. If he can hide Gong Yimo by his side, it was enough for him¡­


    After he left, Gong Che had finally revealed himself from his hiding ce after a long time. He eagerly nced at the tall and grand gate of the residence.


    Gong Jue wouldn''t be able to cage Mo''er, Gong Che was very clear about this.


    So, he took out an item from his sleeve, one that was simr to a firework. If Gong Yimo was here to see the item, she would recognize what the item was. At that time, she was making gunpowder and other items. Of all the inventions she had made, this was one of the finished products¡­


    Originally, Gong Yimo was reading in the courtyard when she suddenly heard a strange cry. She immediately looked up into the sky, and sure enough, she saw red fireworks exploding up above¡­


    This was the signal bomb that she had given to Gong Che!


    Although she felt like there was something strange going on with Gong Che, she still can''t help but go see him since the signal bomb had been set off. But what did he encounter for him to use the signal bomb? It was highly unlikely for him to encounter danger in the imperial capital, even more so in Prince Qi''s residence. What made him set off fireworks here?


    Gong Yimo rushed towards the entrance of the residence, but she hadn''t expected that she would be stopped at the gate. She knew the person who had blocked her path: his name was Luo Qi. He was one of Gong Jue''s top bodyguards.


    Gong Yimo was a little puzzled but she politely said, "I want to go out and have a stroll. I have brought a hat with me, so why are you blocking my path?"


    Luo Qi couldn''t see Gong Yimo''s face, but he simply repeated the order that he was given.


    "His Highness had ordered that no one can enter or leave the residence!"


    When she heard that it was Gong Jue''s order, she just smiled and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    She waved her hand and said, "Since this is Gong Jue''smand¡­then you can rest assured¡­I have nothing to do with it!"


    However, at this moment, Luo Qi raised his head and nced at Gong Yimo. He said, "His Highness had said that it also includes the princess."


    The smile on her face froze when she heard his words. The expression on her face was a little odd but no one else could see it because she was wearing a hat.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Then you guys¡­aren''t you putting me under house arrest? This can''t be, Gong Jue wouldn''t do this. Are you sure that you''re not mistaken?"


    Luo Qi bowed his head and said, "I''m not mistaken. His Highness said that no one, including the princess, can leave or enter the residence."


    His words made Gong Yimo feel a little odd. Why did Gong Jue order that no one can enter or leave? How was this possible?


    However, she didn''t have any time to argue with them. She mumbled to herself, "No matter what, I must go out today! What can you do about it? Humph!"


    After she said that, she took big strides forwards.


    Suddenly, two swords crossed each other, blocking off her path. Luo Qi''s cold and indifferent voice said:


    "Princess¡­please don''t make it difficult for us¡­"


    When she saw the two swords blocking her path, Gong Yimo became angry. How could Gong Jue order people to shut her in? Even if it was dangerous for her to go out because people might recognize her, he didn''t have to go as far as to do this, right? Even if she encountered a dangerous situation, she had her own skills to take care of it!


    She calmed herself down and said, "¡­I don''t believe that you guys would actually dare to stop me from leaving my little brother''s residence!"


    After she finished saying that, she didn''t even look at the swords and continued to walk forward.


    Those people didn''t dare to stop her, they could only retreat their steps when she walked forward. Luo Qi also couldn''t do anything; he could only helplessly watch her leave.


    "Xiao Qi, quickly enter the pce and report this to His Highness!"


    Xiao Qi urgently said, "Brother Luo, why did you let the princess leave? Your martial arts skills are pretty good, you could''ve tried and stopped her! How will we exin this when His Highness returns?"


    When he saw Xiao Qi''s foolish appearance, Luo Qi sighed and looked at the direction in which Gong Yimo had disappeared to.


    "You just have to remember that if we hurt the princess, His Highness would never let us get away with that."

 Chapter 244 - To Confess (1)

    Chapter 44: To Confess (1)


    When Gong Yimo exited the residence, she looked back and wondered what was going on.


    Forget it, she will just ask Gong Jue once he returns at night¡­


    She turned her head to look at the street where there was an endless stream of traffic. She wasn''t quite sure where to begin to look for Gong Che, when suddenly, a little boy ran up to her.


    "Big sister¡­a big brother is waiting for you at Wan Xiang Restaurant."


    Gong Yimo smiled and ruffled the little boy''s head. She gave the little boy some silver and began heading towards Wan Xiang Restaurant. On the way there, she still felt puzzled about Gong Che''s actions. He seemed to be doing well since he had just prepared a feast for her, but what she couldn''t understand was the reason that he was doing this.


    Filled with doubt, she soon entered the restaurant. Once inside, someone took her to the side room at the top floor of the restaurant. When she entered the room, Gong Che appeared as if he had waited quite a while for her¡­


    "Crown Prince brother?"


    Gong Yimo put her hat on the side and walked towards the window. Gong Che''s eyes were shining when he turned around to look at Gong Yimo.


    "Mo''er¡­"


    "Why did you urgently look for me? Is there an urgent matter?"


    Gong Yimo curiously looked out the window. Below the window was a busy street with many people walking about. There wasn''t anything interesting to look at.


    Gong Che didn''t answer her question, and instead, pointed at a couple who were was selling snacks.


    "Have you eaten the cloud cake from the Liushan Family? The pair of husband and wife have been doing business here for over twenty years¡­"


    Gong Yimo felt that he was acting very strange today. She nced at


    Gong Che and found out that he had meticulously dressed up today. His moon-white robe and his silver hairpin contrasted beautifully against his handsomeplexion. When heughed in his outfit, it made him look more outstanding and magnificent than usual.


    Gong Yimo shook her head, "No¡­" Usually, Gong Jue would tightly watch over her without allowing her to eat things from a peddler''s stand.


    Gong Che smiled and continued, "They married each other when they were just youngsters. For the past twenty years, they only had one another, and their rtionship is very good. Their story has been spread throughout the capital." When he saw that Gong Yimo was still confused, he lowered his voice and faintly said:<novelnext></novelnext>


    "They are cousins."


    This sentence had inexplicably made Gong Yimo''s heart drop.


    Gong Che didn''t wait for her to react, he pulled her, and they sat down on the couch together. The setup of the room was very odd. Apart from a couch and a floor mat, there wasn''t even a single chair.


    Gong Yimo felt very ufortable sitting so close to him, but she forced herself to smile.


    "Crown Prince brother, you still haven''t told me why you asked me toe here. Could it be that you had asked me toe here just to discuss the peddler''s marriage? Isn''t it normal for cousins to marry?"


    When Gong Che heard what she had said, he faintly smiled and looked at her. "Yes¡­it''s normal for cousins to marry. But¡­what about siblings with the same father but different mothers?"


    "Crown Prince brother!"


    Gong Yimo''s eyes widened and she suddenly became timid as she looked at him. "Crown Prince brother, you still have a banquet to attend to in the afternoon. You should return to the pce."


    Gong Che softlyughed.


    What was so funny? Gong Yimo was on guard as she looked at him.


    The smile on Gong Che''s face became more and more bitter. His handsome face became a little pale, gloomy, and finally¡­he looked at her sadly.


    "I don''t want anyone else because I fell in love with my half-sister. This¡­what should I do?"


    He had originally thought that it would be difficult to confess his feelings, but after he had finally confessed his feelings, his entire body felt much lighter¡­


    He grabbed Gong Yimo''s hand and approached her. Whenever he got closer to her, he felt like his body was much morefortable. For over eighteen years, he had never wanted someone so desperately like this¡­


    Gong Yimo thought that she had heard wrong. She opened and then closed her mouth. Gong Yimo didn''t dare to believe what she had just heard


    "Crown Prince brother¡­you, do you know what you''re saying?"

 Chapter 245 - To Confess (2)

    Chapter 245: To Confess (2)


    Gong Che liked her? Don''t joke around! When Gong Yimo thought of that, her entire body trembled. In this lifetime, she had only considered Gong Che as her older brother, and wasn''t he always a good brother to her?!


    Just at the moment that she was distracted, Gong Che couldn''t restrain himself anymore. He leaned forward and pressed her body on the couch. Because of the closeness, just breathing made his entire body feel hotter.


    He had wanted to do this for a long time; pressing down on Gong Yimo and seeing her below him. Like this, it seemed as if she was almost within his reach.


    This kind of sensation almost made him go crazy! He had long forgotten that he was supposed to tell her about his difficulties and feelings. He gently caressed and stroked her face. Right now, Gong Che only wanted to kiss her and possess her!


    Gong Che''s sudden change made Gong Yimo stunned. What had surprised her the most was his scarlet-colored eyes. When his eyes turned scarlet, it meant that he was in love¡­he actually likes her!


    "Mo''er¡­"


    Those two words seemed as if it had been on the tip of his tongue for a long time. When he had finally said her name after confessing his feelings, his voice became sweeter. His voice could almost melt everything.


    Gong Che cautiously and carefully held Gong Yimo in his embrace; he was both surprised and flustered by this experience.


    "Mo''er¡­I can''t believe that I would be able to hold you like this¡­"


    When he saw her small face turning red and that her bright and intelligent eyes were staring at him, it was the first time in eighteen years that he felt like it was really difficult to restrain himself


    He could taste her captivating little mouth as long as he lowers his head.


    However, he didn''t dare to¡­he was afraid that he will upset Gong Yimo. He still had so many things he wanted to tell her


    When Gong Yimo finally returned to her senses, she wanted to get up. However, she couldn''t move because she was tightly embraced by Gong Che.


    "Let me hold you for a while. I won''t do anything to you, I just want to hold you for a while!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was very ufortable. When he had finally confessed his feelings towards her, he felt like he was finally able to find a way to release his emotions. But Gong Che still couldn''t control the turbulent emotions rising in his heart. He was only able to slightly relieve those feelings by holding her in his embrace¡­


    It was hard for Gong Yimo to refuse his soft pleading. Gong Yimo tried her best to calm down her heartbeat as she forced herself to stay calm. She said, "Crown Prince brother, please don''t joke around. You are my older brother!"


    Gong Che smelled the fragranceing from her hair and sighed. His deep and hoarse voice against his ears made her feel numb and itchy. She trembled in his embrace and her brain became totally nk. She was unable to figure out what was going on.


    Gong Che had deliberately teased her sensitive spot. "¡­why¡­can cousins marry each other, but half-siblings can''t marry one another? Mo''er¡­I have longed for you for a long time¡­"


    I have longed for you for a long time, a very long time¡­


    She could feel his gentle, cautious, and restrained passion. In her previous life, she went on an expedition for over ten years for him. But when she had returned, he had fallen in love with someone else while he became cold and indifferent towards her. Gong Yimo forced herself to control her mood and coldly asked:


    "When did this start¡­"


    When he heard her say this instead of immediately pushing him away, Gong Che restrained his excitement and released her from his embrace. He straightened himself and ced his hand at her sides. His beautiful eyes sentimentally stared at her as he tried to figure out what she was thinking¡­


    His scarlet red eyes were gentle and soft as he stared at her like he wanted to swallow her.


    "It''s been so long¡­I love you for a long time¡­so long that even I don''t remember when it had started. I have no idea how I survived those nights as I longed for you¡­"


    He carefully pulled her hand and ced it on his heart. Gong Che gently, softly, and devotedly said:


    "I can''t stop loving you¡­the first moment that I saw you¡­I felt like you outshine all the women in the world! You are very special¡­"

 Chapter 246 - Give Birth To A Son (1)

    Chapter 246: Give Birth to a Son (1)


    Gong Yimo took a deep breath and turned around to look at him. Their first encounter was at the pce, where everyone watched on as she murdered someone in front of their very eyes.


    She remembered him©`how young he was. She coldlyughed to herself as she remembered seeing him behind the Emperor.


    In her past life, Gong Che was disgusted with how she destroyed people''s lives as though she was ying with wax. Disgusted by how her hands were always stained with fresh blood. He liked Su Mian, who was kind and pure. Somehow in this life, it was as if he detested her bloody appearance even more.


    Her cruel, bloodied image separated her from the rest and made her stand out.


    She didn''t understand why this was happening.


    Gong Che waspletely unaware of her change in emotion. He was immersed in the happiness of knowing that she chose to confide in him.


    He was like an inexperienced, confused young man©`the kind that eagerly awaited a response from his sweetheart.


    When Gong Yimo hadn''t responded, it made him worried. His grip on her hand grew just the slightest bit tighter.


    He tightly pressed Gong Yimo''s tiny hands onto his chest with the palm of his hand. He could feel the sweat moistening his hand. She could feel his slow but steady heartbeat. Each powerful thump beat against her palm.


    "When we went boating by the lotus pond¡­ you¡­" He stopped, clearly embarrassed as he started to¡­ blink. It felt almost unnatural, as if he was actively focusing on it to calm his anxieties. He whispered, "Do you still remember what you did? You kissed me¡­ You kissed me so many times."


    She only did it to save him, unaware that he would misunderstand. Gong Yimo wanted to exin when he suddenly let go of her. His finger gently brushed against her lips and his eyes were barely open as he stared at them.


    "Your lips were red¡­ They were just like this back then. I''ve been thinking about you endlessly. I miss you every day. Every night. I still remember the sensation¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo felt herself numbing©`both emotionally and physically©`as his trance-like behavior turned to misery.


    "I tried to control myself¡­ I tried! I¡­ I know shouldn''t be this way."


    His lips quivered as he guided his fingers along her face, delicately stopping at her eyebrows. He felt as though he would drown in his own happiness, knowing that she wasn''t resisting.


    He sighed as if he was in a dream.


    "When I went to Star City, I thought I could control these feelings¡­ these thoughts. I''d erase you from my mind whenever I saw you. But you''re always right by my side. My mind has been branded by your beautiful image. You''re impossible to forget. You said that I was cold to you when we were by the Yangtze River¡­ Do you remember?"


    Thest of his restraints had failed and he softly kissed Gong Yimo''s forehead. Another satisfied sigh escaped his lips.


    "You said that I treated you like that, but how could I? Since then, I''ve realized that I could never let you go. Never! You''re the reason why, Mo''er. You''ve always treated me so well and now you''re all that I can see. I love you and it''s your fault."


    "You''d even die for me¡­" Gong Che raised her chin with his finger and looked longingly into her eyes. "When I woke up and saw that you weren''t by side anymore¡­ I could feel myself dying. I''m so grateful that you''ve shown up again¡­ but I want more. Do you¡­ do you have even the slightest of feelings for me?"


    "I know a sister can''t feel that way, but¡­ do you have feelings for me too?"


    He looked anxiously at Gong Yimo. His scarlet red eyes were enchanting. She saw his nervous anticipation dancing in those beautiful eyes and felt as if his gentle face had suddenly be much more handsome. Graceful. Elegant.

 Chapter 247 - Give Birth To A Son (2)

    Chapter 247: Give Birth to a Son (2)


    Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!????????


    He was so close to her, hungrily taking in her warmth and looking forward to every moment he could spend with her. He watched her expressions and internalized each one to savor in his memories.


    Then, Gong Yimo woke up from her own seductive thoughts.


    Her? Have feelings for Gong Che?


    No. Her feelings died along with her past life. She wouldn''t feel that way about anyone else.


    As the realization hit her, Gong Yimo decided to leave, but Gong Che would not allow it©`especially after everything he had said. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even put up a fight, as she deftly threw him to the ground and subdued him.


    There was a certain delight that Gong Che felt as he was handled by his sister. He felt blessed by the abundance of physical contact, while wishing if only time could stop¡­ if only it could stop at that exact moment. His prayers were sincere.


    He no longer hid away his feelings and instead, he proudly showed on his face. He stared at her, infatuated and an intense passion burned in his eyes.


    Gong Yimo could feel her heart pang with sorrow. She couldn''t bear to hurt him but mustered up the will to whisper in his ear.


    "This life, I won''t be with anyone. I won''t have feelings for anyone. Please give up."


    The color drained from Gong Che''s face. Even his lips had lost their hue, as if he had been submerged in icy water.


    Gong Yimo thought about the best way to let him down easy. "Brother Crown Prince¡­ We are siblings in this life, and it will stay that way. You need to give it a rest."


    Gong Che was astonished. That she would reject him so bluntly was simply unfathomable.


    She had feelings for him, and he was certain of it! She was only hiding her feelings because they were rted. It was the only exnation.


    "Mo¡­ Mo''er¡­" His jet-ck hair scattered on the bed made his face paler. He raised his upper body and begged.


    "You''re lying to me, right? You''re so different from everyone else but you still care about us being rted?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Gong Yimo didn''t respond, he seized the chance to tightly embrace onto Gong Yimo in a panic.


    "I have to return to the pceter¡­ Mother Empress is forcing me to marry. I don''t want to¡­ I just need you to say something so that I won''t marry. I''ll always wait for you. When I be Emperor, we can be together."


    He said it all so quickly, as he held onto her body. The bloody color in his eyes faded away. He trembled as he pleaded.


    "You can tell me, alright? Please! Tell me that you were lying©`that you have feelings for me! I can feel it. I can feel that you see me differently from everyone else. You treat me differently!"


    Gong Yimo took another deep breath. She closed her eyes and forced herself to be ruthless, plucking his fingers off of her one by one. She exhaled.


    "If you don''t return to the pce, you''ll bete. And as for your marriage"©`she smiled faintly©`"Your sister¡­ wishes that you a healthy son. Goodbye¡­"


    With her final farewell, she jumped out of the window using Qinggong.


    Her words cut like a newly forged knife. Gong Che felt the sharp, searing pain of his heartbreak spread throughout his body, the heat scalding his arms and legs. He couldn''t breathe.


    It was the first time he ever desired. He wanted her so badly. No matter how reluctant she was. No matter how hesitant. He wanted her to respond to his emotions. He lied to himself, believing that he still had hope¡­


    Hope¡­


    Heid in bed and felt himself losing consciousness. The color in his life had died and his monochrome soul was put to rest. He turned white. Gong Yimo''s voice rang in his ears.


    It rang. It rang on, and on, and on, and on.


    She wished that he would have a son.


    Hahaha¡­ hahahAHAHAHAHAHAHA!


    She wished for a son!

 Chapter 248 - If You Want To Marry Me, Then Marry Me (1)

    Chapter 248: If You want to Marry Me, then Marry Me (1)


    When Gong Jue got the news, he wanted to leave immediately.


    His sharp eyes nced at the anxious Empress and coldly smiled. There are so many people waiting for Gong Che to arrive, yet Gong Che was at his house right now. How amusing!


    Just when he was about to get up and tell the Empress that he had to leave, someone''s voice sounded.


    "The Crown Prince has arrived."


    How did he returned so fast? Gong Jue felt that something strange was going on. He thought about it and sat back down. Thedies looked somewhat anxious when they were waiting for the Crown Prince to arrive. But when his arrival was announced, they all turned their heads and looked towards the entrance. After a while, they only saw a figure dressed in white. He looked like he had rushed here. His hair was a mess and he looked intoxicated.


    "Che''er!"


    The Empress shouted anxiously. She hurriedly walked down from her Phoenix chair.


    She had never seen Gong Che looked so depressed.


    Gong Che''s jet-ck hair was draped over his shoulder, his eyes looked blurry, and the corner of his mouth was curved into a sneer. He was originally very gentle and cautious. But now, his dissoluteness and dejection had unexpectedly gave off an enchanting feeling.


    He wasn''t happy. Even though he didn''t cry, grief and pain filled his heart.


    "Oh¡­Mother Empress?"


    Gong Che raised the wine bottle in his hand and squinted at it. He tried to see the person who was walking towards him. Gong Che''s jade white face was flushed red, his eyes were moist and glossy. When he smiled, his appearance made him looked breathtaking.


    "Mother Empress¡­you want to pick a wife for me?"


    His words made a lot of the youngdies blushed.


    Originally, some people were surprised and didn''t approve of Gong Che when he appeared looking like this. But a beauty was a beauty. Now that he was drunk, he looked more alive than how he usually appeared. It made him look more stunning and outstanding, none of thedies were able to look away from him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    All the nobledies looked eager. The Crown Prince has secured his position as the Crown Prince of the East Pce. As long as he doesn''t make any mistakes, no one would be able to shake his position in a few years. So if they marry him, it means that they will be the future Empress!


    Gong Che''s words made them blush. But at the same time, they straightened their backs and tried their best to show him their most beautiful side.


    Unfortunately, Gong Che couldn''t see or hear anything right now. There was only one thing in his heart, one sentence¡­


    Gong Yimo had actually wished him to marry and have a son¡­hahaha. She wants him to marry someone else and have a son!


    The Empress was shocked by his attitude. She quickly said, "Stop messing around and have a seat." She called for the servants to help him sit down.


    The banquet was hosted in the main hall. The nobledies were seated on the left side while the princes and heirs were seated on the right; the first seat on the right was assigned to Gong Che himself.


    Gong Che raised his head and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. When Gong Jue saw the drunk prince seated on the right side of the hall, he sarcastically smiled.


    Gong Che stumbled towards the right side where the men were seated without waiting for anyone to help him to his seat.


    Meanwhile, Gong Jue could feel this man''s gaze on him, so he raised his head and looked up. It turns out that rather than going to his seat, Gong Che was heading straight in his direction. The drunk princeid on Gong Jue''s table and drank another mouthful of wine. Then, he leaned towards Gong Jue and whispered:


    "Do you know¡­I failed?"


    His words made the Gong Jue''s pupil shrink. He squinted his eyes to conceal his inner turmoil.


    He failed? He confessed to Royal Sister?!


    However, Gong Che wasn''t aware of how he had shocked Gong Jue. Gong Che''s eyes looked extremely dim as he looked at Gong Jue andughed. It seemed like he was mocking Gong Jue.


    "She said¡­she won''t do anything that will vite her morals. Since she didn''t ept me, she won''t ept you either! Hahahaha!"

 Chapter 249 - If You Want To Marry Me, Then Marry Me (2)

    Chapter 249: If You want to Marry Me, then Marry Me (2)


    "Che''er!"


    The Empress was a little anxious. She quickly stepped forward and called out to him. The Empress signaled to the servants to quickly to help him up to prevent him from losing his position as the Crown Prince.


    After hearing his mother''s shout, Gong Che finally returned to his senses. He quickly turned around and pushed away the servants. The young man walked a few steps forward and stood in the middle of the hall.


    The dazzling main hall contrasted beautifully against his white clothes, making him look like he was an immortal. But no one was able to see the grief in the depth of his eyes.


    "Che''er¡­you''re drunk!"


    The Empress bitterly shook her head. She regretted telling him to look for Gong Yimo.


    She sighed, feeling it was impossible for him to pick an imperial concubine today.


    "Let it pass. Someonee and help the Crown Prince to the side pce hall to rest."


    When Gong Che heard what she had said, he waved his hand. He didn''tugh or move. The young prince simply stood in the middle of the main hall. Suddenly, all the blurriness had disappeared. What remained was only indifference and bitterness.


    "I''m not drunk¡­these people¡­who does Mother Empress want me to marry?"


    He looked around as his voice echoed throughout the main hall.


    It doesn''t matter who he marries. It won''t be her and she wouldn''t care who he marries anyway.


    The people in the hall were all quiet, it seemed as if they were all shocked by his sudden question. Everyone''s gaze fell on the Gong Che''s body. What happened to the Crown Prince today? Why did his temperment suddenly change? Why did he lose his self-control?"


    When he saw that no one responded, heughed.


    "Or, who wants to marry me?"


    The Empress nkly stared at him, until finally, she snapped out of her stupor and yelled, "Preposterous!"


    But she wasn''t able to say anything before ady suddenly stood up.


    The youngdy walked a few steps forward, lowered her head, and took out her personal sachet before saying in a low voice:


    "This subject greets the Crown Prince. My surname is Su."


    When she finished speaking, she carefully lifted the sachet to Gong Che. Her cheeks were flushed red but her voice was unexpectedly clear.


    "The herbs inside this sachet will make your mind more refreshed and clear. I hope the Crown Prince won''t discard it."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Many people sucked in a breath of cold air. They had never a woman like Su Mian who would take the initiative.


    What made them even more surprised was that Gong Che took her sachet and looked at it. He slowly smiled. His smile looked extremely enchanting, making everyone stare at him in awe.


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    His low and gentle voice made Su Mian''s face turn red. She didn''t dare to look up.


    When he saw her look like this, it made Gong Che bitterly smile. He turned around and looked at the Empress.


    "Mother Empress¡­is thisdy feasible?"


    His action made Su Mian''s burn and she felt very humiliated.


    But since she had taken this step, she can''t go back.


    The Empress quickly stepped in between the two people. Her expression was icy-cold when she ordered:


    "The Prince is drunk, send him back to rest!"


    The servants once again came forward to help Gong Che away, but Gong Che just startedughing. He knelt on the ground and burst outughing. However, hisughter sounded more and more miserable and hollow, until he finally sounded like he was crazy.


    "Che''er¡­"


    "Mother Empress!" Gong Che interrupted her and slowly straighten up his body. He pointed at Su Mian and casually said:


    "Since she wants to marry me¡­then just let her marry me."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t need anyone to help him away. He took big strides as he left the main hall, like he wasn''t drunk at all.


    He left everyone in the hall in uproar.


    The marriage was just settled like this? This¡­wasn''t this just too casual?


    Some people hated Su Mian for her method and courage. It was worth the stake. But if the Crown Prince didn''t want her in the end, she would''ve lost all her pride!


    Su Mian''s heart was beating very fast. She really didn''t expect to win Gong Che''s approval so easily. She was going to be a princess consort! A princess consort!

 Chapter 250 - If I Can’t Have Her, You Can’t Either (1)

    Chapter 250: If I Can''t Have Her, You Can''t Either (1)


    Everyone present took the confession differently, but the banquet had to proceed. A handful of suitable princes existed and even if they couldn''t be the Princess Consort, they could still be an Imperial Concubine.


    What Gong Che had said was unsettling to Gong Jue. For just a moment, he wasn''t worried about heading back. Instead, he needed to think about what Gong Che meant.


    He¡­ professed his love for his Royal Sister, but was then rejected by her?


    Gong Jue was panicking and couldn''t pay attention to anyone else as he continued drinking wine, one ss after the other. He was ill at ease.


    He also recalled what Gong Che hadst said to him©` "She said that she didn''t ept incest. I can''t do this¡­ and you can''t do this either!"


    His heart turned frigid as he remembered.


    How did the Royal Sister feel? She had already rejected Gong Che, but he had blood-ties with her as well. What about him?


    His stone-cold heart grew heavier by the moment. Not only was he her brother, but deep within her heart, she had also considered him as a child she had raised. If Gong Che couldn''t, then how could he¡­?


    Gong Jue couldn''t help but drink his worries away. During his stint of annoyance, he didn''t notice how unruly the banquet was bing. Princes and nobledies were speaking cautiously and filled the room with a turbulent wave of murmurs and hushed speech. They were cautious, but many were eager to be a bit more daring.


    "Is everything okay?"


    Someone had walked up to Gong Jue and he raised his head to see an extremely beautiful woman looking at him concerningly. She appeared gentle and weing at first sight.


    But Gong Jue was the farthest thing from okay, and he wasn''t in the mood to talk. He lowered his head and continued to drink without saying so much as a word.


    The woman didn''t say much either at the sight and instead seated herself behind him.


    "I am the Qin Family''s daughter¡­ paying respects to the Ninth Prince," she said. Her gentle voice caressed his ears.


    Upon mention of the Qin Family, Gong Jue immediately thought of Duke Yong. Could this be his daughter, Qin Ke''er?


    Qin Ke''er slightly smiled. "Why are you acting so depressed?"


    Gong Jue observed her with a scrutinizing gaze. "Please leave, Young Miss Qin."


    Qin Ke''er face turned pale at his disrespect, ashamed. She was originally going to leave but thought of something better and held in her anger.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "My father wants to talk to you, Ninth Prince. Please don''t reject him."


    She finished after saying this. After all, she was the most talented woman in the capital, so it was the first time someone had given her such a hard time.


    It was a pity because Gong Jue would have happily agreed under normal circumstances. However, he wasn''t even listening right now.


    In another room, dark andden with despair, Gong Cheid in bed. His dark hair was messy, yet it somehow retained its enchanting allure. In contrast, his face was a pasty white. When he closed his eyes, one could mistake him for a celestial being, deep in sleep.


    Someone walked in and kneeled by the front of the bed.


    "Prince, it was a sess!"


    Upon hearing those words, Gong Che slowly opened his eyes. A glimmer of light shed in his eyes but died just as quickly. He blinked for a while as he tried to focus his blurry sight. Heughed heartily.


    "Did you see it yourself?"


    The messenger lowered his head and said, "The Ninth Prince seemed disturbed, to say the least. He had a ss of wine without noticing anything."


    Gong Che smiled and closed his eyes again.


    As he whispered to Gong Jue, he also reached over to drug his ss of wine. Gong Jue drank so much, yet somehow still retained consciousness. Gong Jue was troublesome in that he was always meticulously on guard, testing if there was poison for every ss of wine he drank from. But on that day, he was so distraught that he had finally dropped his defenses. He didn''t even notice.


    Gong Che''s subordinate couldn''t understand why. Why did he go through so much trouble to spike a drink if he wasn''t even using poison?


    But Gong Cheid on the bed, with his eyes zed over. He seemed to still beughing to himself, just barely audible to his underling.


    So what if he was rejected by Gong Yimo? He still had a chance and there was no way that he would let Gong Jue rob him of it.


    Meanwhile, Gong Jue had finally noticed that something was wrong after losing himself to his drinking.


    His body grew hotter and hotter, as if he was given an aphrodisiac of the most extreme variety. He felt young and wild, the fierce sensation enveloping his body in lust and crippling his mind. If he was short even a fraction of his normal willpower, he would have most likely lost control in front of everyone.

 Chapter 251 - If I Can’t Have Her, You Can’t Either (2)

    Chapter 251: If I Can''t Have Her, You Can''t Either (2)


    He stood up, feeling how abnormally red his face must have been. The Empress couldn''t help but ask in concern.


    "What''s wrong?"


    It took all of Gong Jue''s power to stop his body from trembling profusely. He lowered his head and said, "¡­your son has officially had too much to drink. I must spend a moment alone¡­"


    The Empress could tell something was strange about the way he was acting. "Did you think such an excuse would leave me infort? Servants, apany the Ninth Prince to the side pce hall so that he may rest."


    Gong Jue wanted to say that there was no need, but as he struggled to form the words when a gentlewoman arrived by his side. Gong Jue had no strength to spare and couldn''t resist.


    The Empress had the feeling that something was afoot but cast her worries aside. The only thought she couldn''t stow away was one of Gong Che. She thought his expression was quite frightening and not to mention¡­


    She looked to Su Mian and sighed.


    Would Che''er really marry her?


    Su Mian was pretty and had a good personality. Many could only hope to wed a woman like her, even before considering her status. The Empress only hoped that Che''er would change his mind after marrying. She only hoped that he would forget his past.


    Gong Jue was led to a dark room as he was upied with controlling himself. To think that he would be so incapacitated, that he could be handled by a woman!


    He wasn''t aware of such a potent drug.


    But Gong Jue''s willpower was still fighting for him and as long as he did his best to clear his mind, he could still control himself. The woman beside him started speaking. A familiar voice bewitched him, and he could feel himself slipping away.


    That voice¡­ it was very simr to Royal Sister;s voice.


    "Gong Jue¡­ do you not want me?"


    In that dubious room, hidden away in the side hall, there was a woman with the same voice as the Royal Sister. It took everything Gong Jue had to open his eyes in an attempt to identify this mysterious woman, whose appearance was lost in the darkness. He could only tell that she was undressing in front of him, as he believed more and more that it was her. He could barely resist.


    "Gong Jue¡­ didn''t you say that you loved me? If you love me¡­ then show me that you do!"


    Those words. That woman. That sweet, sweet love that she spoke of. It filled Gong Jue''s skittish body and caressed his primal instincts. He turned his body over andnded on top of her as if he was a tiger pouncing on fresh prey. He could feel himself going crazy as she teased him, and his breathing had turned ragged and heavy.


    Was it her?


    It was her. She wanted him and he was right on top of her.


    No¡­ It wasn''t her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The woman continued to speak in that seductive voice. Her voice wasced with a hypnotic quality and was extremely simr to Gong Yimo''s.


    "Gong Jue¡­ why are you still hesitating?"


    Oh, how the way she talked lit a fire in his being. Gong Jue''s panting dripped with desire as he ripped off the woman''s clothes with thest of his strength.


    Then, he saw her body. It wasn''t his Royal Sister''s. It was much too mature to be hers.


    Upon realizing, he reached over and grasped the woman''s throat with near inhuman strength.


    The woman wed at her throat, but she couldn''t move his fingers. Her voice came out raspy and she was stammering in panic.


    "Gong Jue¡­ y-you! Let go! Do you want to k-k-kill me?"


    Despite knowing she was an imposter, Gong Jue found himself still under the woman''s spell. His grip loosened then tightened, over and over as his mind bounced back and forth in a simr fashion.


    He could feel himself swelling so hard that he thought his groin would split under the pressure. He could alwayspromise. Let it be. Whether it was actually his Royal Sister or not, he''d be able to relieve himself.


    When he remembered about Gong Yimo, the trance was lifted.


    He twisted his hands and snapped her neck.


    Once he finished, he departed from Feng Qi Pce. There was no way he could stay there any longer.


    Gong Yimo walked around for a while, with her mind impaired by a raging storm of thoughts. She returned to the WangFu at nightfall, only to be met by strange looks from everyone she encountered.


    "What''s the matter?" She couldn''t help but ask after seeing a housekeeper that looked like they wanted to speak.


    "Princess, it''s the prince. He¡­"


    "Is Gong Jue injured?" Gong Yimo was shocked and immediately began to leave for Gong Jue.


    "Princess! Princess, wait! The prince is at your Qiu Shui Pavilion."


    That was odd. Despite her bewilderment, Gong Yimo urgently rushed to her residence.

 Chapter 252 - Love In Action (1)

    Chapter 252: Love In Action (1)


    When Gong Che heard the news that Gong Jue had left, he hurriedly stood up. But then, he thought of something and slowly sat back down with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s good that he left¡­"


    It was enough for Gong Che if Gong Jue found a random woman to be with. But if Gong Jue returned back to look for Mo''er¡­with her temperament, not only will Gong Jue fail, she will probably begin to hate him.


    Later, the Empress was shocked when she received the news that Gong Jue had killed someone before he left the pce. As she stared at the corpse, she discovered that the servant was someone who was favored by Che''er. Now, that servant had died here.


    She was full of suspicion and finally went to the Crown Prince''s East Pce.


    It was already evening, and Gong Che had already awakened. He was on his bed drinking sobering soup. After he saw the Empress arrived, he didn''t get up or greet her. The Crown Prince didn''t even bother to look in her direction after her arrival.


    The Empress''s expression was somewhat heavy as she dismissed all the servants.


    "Che''er¡­"


    The Empress wanted to say something but paused. In the end, she finally asked, "Do you really want to marry the daughter of the Su Family?"


    Gong Che lowered his head, his expression was unreadable as he continued to drink his soup.


    "Didn''t Mother Empress say that she''s the correct marriage candidate for me?"


    "That''s right¡­" The Empress was afraid that he would suddenly change his mind.


    She sat down next to Gong Che. The Empress knew that she shouldn''t ask, but she can''t help but ask.


    "Today¡­what did Mo''er say?"


    Gong Che''s fingers tightened into a fist when he suddenly heard Gong Yimo''s name. His knuckles turned white and his face turned pale.


    He raised his head and drank the remaining soup. The suffocating pain made his entire body feel numb. He was silent for a while before he finally said:


    "She said she will pray for me to have an heir soon."<novelnext></novelnext>


    When he said that, he seemed like he wasughing, but the porcin bowl was almost crushed into pieces by his hand. He suddenly looked up at the Empress''s uneasy expression.


    He whispered, "Mother Empress already knew that it would turn out like this, right?" She still had persuaded him to confess his feelings because she wanted him to face reality.


    The Empress turned pale, she tried to justify herself, "Mother Empress¡­only did this to help you¡­"


    "You''re doing this for me?" Gong Cheughed. He gently ced the porcin bowl on the table that was beside his bed. He repeated her words, "You did it for me¡­yes¡­you guys are all doing this for me and it was always for me¡­"


    He suddenly mmed his hands on the table, flipping the entire table over. There was a loud breaking sound as both the porcin pot and bowl shattered into tiny pieces. The Empress was frightened by his sudden action. She stood up and was about to say something. But when her gaze met Gong Che''s gaze, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Mother Empress!" he bitterly shouted at her. The corners of his mouth was curved up into a sarcastic smile.


    "You kept saying that you''re doing this for me¡­but do you really know what I want?" He looked at the palm of his hand. This morning, his hand had touched Gong Yimo''s lips and eyebrows, but that was all.


    Gong Che closed his eyes, he was in pain.


    "From the beginning till now, all I ever wanted was Gong Yimo!"


    The Empress was stunned by his outburst because he never acted like this before. He had always been strong, gentle, and he carried everyone''s hope for the future. Gong Che had never cried out that he was bitter or tired. But this time¡­because of a woman, he would yell and use her.


    This was the first time he had ever wanted a person, but it was so hard to get her. He was unable to receive anyone''s support¡­


    The Empress''s heart couldn''t help but ache for him. After all, he was her son, and she had given birth to him. The mother and child''s heart are connected, so she could feel his pain¡­


    She walked over and crouched down as she tugged his hands.


    The Empress gently said, "My son¡­what you want¡­I know."


    Gong Cheughed. Did it matter whether she knew it or not?


    But the expression on the Empress''s face was very serious. "I will help you¡­as long as you work hard to be the Emperor, I will help you. One day, I will make Gong Yimo be your woman!"

 Chapter 253 - Love In Action (2)

    Chapter 253: Love In Action (2)


    "I will help you¡­as long as you work hard to be the Emperor, I will help you. One day, I will make Gong Yimo be your woman!"


    Gong Che looked at the Empress in surprise. This was a matter that went against morals and was considered a taboo, yet his mother was willing to help him?


    The Empress sighed and said, "I only hope that you will work hard. You only need to know that by bing the Emperor, you can obtain everything you want! That''s all you need to know."


    Gong Che closed his eyes.


    "Mother Empress, I already know."


    When Gong Yimo rushed into her courtyard, she saw Gong Jue soaking in the hotspring. There was a pained expression on his face.


    Gong Yimo sighed in relief. It seemed like nothing major happened.


    She slowly got closer to him. When she was five meters away from him, Gong Jue suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes was like a beast''s, it was bloodshot.


    "What happened to you?" Gong Yimo was shocked by his appearance. She ran to his side and was about to touch his forehead when he stopped her.


    In a low voice, he said, "Don''t touch!"


    Gong Yimo''s hand froze in midair. She doubtfully looked at him, but she discovered that he was gazing deeply at her. That feeling¡­it was like she was being eyed by a prey. It seemed like she was about to be eaten by him any minute.


    Gong Yimo was a little uneasy when she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Jue nced at her and then closed his eyes again. His voice was extremely hoarse as he whispered, "Nothing¡­I''ve been poisoned by an aphrodisiac. I will be fine soon."


    An aphrodisiac? Gong Yimo wrinkled her brows in surprise. There was an aphrodisiac in the pce banquet?


    She rummaged through her space only to find out that she only had detox pills. She took out a detox pill and leaned towards him to feed him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Although I don''t know if this will be effective, you should eat one first."


    When she had suddenly leaned towards him, Gong Jue could smell the unique fragrance from her body. Under the water, he had his hands clenched tightly into a fist. His forehead was bursting with blue veins.


    Gong Yimo became a little anxious when she saw that Gong Jue still had his mouth tightly closed. With one hand, she held onto his chin and slightly raised his head. With the other hand, Gong Yimo forced the pill into his mouth.


    Gong Jue frightened her by suddenly opening his eyes.


    His gaze looked extremely hot and insatiable as he looked at Gong Yimo. He really¡­he really wanted to pull her into the water and rip apart her clothes!


    Gong Yimo nkly stared at him. When she finally returned to her senses, he had already swallowed the detox pill. But it wasn''t enough, he lightly licked her fingertips. This inexplicable feeling that he gave her, made frightened Gong Yimo as she immediately retracted her hand.


    His will was almost about to copse when he saw the shocked expression on Gong Yimo''s face. This brought back his remaining will as he forced himself to stay conscious. There was some thing he couldn''t do right now.


    He had only licked her fingertips, yet she was frightened to this degree. If he really couldn''t control himself and identally did something to her, it''ll make her discover his abnormal love for her. At that point, she will only hate him.


    Gong Jue took a deep breath.


    In a low voice, he said, "I''m sorry Royal Sister¡­I¡­I didn''t do it deliberately." He really couldn''t control himself¡­


    Gong Yimo knew that Gong Jue was poisoned with an aphrodisiac, so he probably did that because of the poison. She was probably extremely on edge because of Gong Che''s suddenly confession this morning.


    Upon realizing that, she let out a sigh of relief.


    She asked, "How is it? Is the medicine effective?"


    The medicine she gave had no effect, but Gong Jue wanted tofort her by saying that he felt better. However, it was hard to restrain himself when he saw Gong Yimo kneel down beside the hot spring while eagerly looking at him with her moist and glossy eyes, and her tempting lips.

 Chapter 254 - Only Wished That My Feelings Can Touch You (1)

    Chapter 254: Only Wished that my Feelings Can Touch You (1)


    *T/N: parental guidance is advised. The following scene is not suitable for children


    It seemed as if Gong Jue was being seduced as his gaze was fixed at Gong Yimo. He slowly approached her.


    When Gong Yi Mo knelt on the ground with her waist bent over, it showed off her beautiful curves. Gong Jue was able to see everything with just one nce. He couldn''t help but feel infatuated with the thought that his Royal Sister grew up¡­he can enjoy her now¡­


    His Adam''s apple moved. When Gong Yimo had her guard down, he immediately leaned towards the side of the hotspring where she was at and grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Yimo forced herself to smile when she looked at him. She felt like she had been under a curse these past few days; it was as if everything had been progressing in the wrong direction.


    The alertness in her eyes had deeply hurt Gong Jue''s feelings.


    He was clearly the person she was closest to, so it should be easier for her to ept him, right? There was only one character difference between a rtive and a beloved. Since he could be her rtive, then why can''t he be her beloved?


    Gong Jue stood up from the water, he leaned his upper body closer to her.


    The fragrance from her body was so charming. It was sweet like melted candy but once he breathed it in, his body felt like it was on fire.


    How he longed for¡­a long time ago¡­when he was poisoned with aphrodisiac, he already long longed for her¡­


    Gong Yimo''s hand was in pain because Gong Jue was tightly holding onto her hand. Her heart began to feel uneasy. What kind of medicine has such arge effect on him? She was his Royal Sister!


    In fact, besides the outburst in the beginning, the poison was tolerable. He was able to get it under control and safely return home. This was how he ended up in Gong Yimo''s courtyard.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But as soon as he saw her, the effect of the aphrodisiac suddenly erupted. It was bing harder and harder for him to control himself, but deep inside, he thought that this was fine too. He could use the aphrodisiac as an excuse to obtain her! By doing this, he would be able to break through the window separating the two of them. It would be a perfect excuse because he couldn''t control himself!


    Gong Jue''s eyes became bright and full of desire.


    He began getting closer and closer to her. Gong Yimo had prepared herself, if he gets any closer to her, she will run away! Although she may not be able to beat Gong Jue in a fight, she can outrun him. Her feelings were all written on her face. She didn''t have any romantic feelings towards Gong Jue otherwise, it wouldn''t have been like this. Gong Jue suddenly felt heartache. He loved her so much, yet he didn''t even have the luxury to tell her his feelings¡­


    He slowly got closer to her. Just at the moment that Gong Yimo was about to sprint away, Gong Jue suddenly said:


    "When I came back¡­I ordered Luo Qi to get the antidote. Royal Sister¡­please help me go get it¡­"


    When he finished speaking, he loosen his grip on her hands. Gong Yimo immediately jumped up and quickly nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you go find the antidote immediately!" When she finished speaking, she quickly ran away.


    Gong Jue watched her leave and sighed slightly. He can''t be impulsive like Gong Che. Since Gong Yimo rejected Gong Che, then she wouldn''t ept him either. He can''t do anything that will be irreversible. If he did, Gong Yimo would just run far away from him and that wasn''t something he wanted.


    Why was it so difficult to obtain a person?


    Gong Jue slowly walked out of the water and stumbled his way towards Gong Yimo''s room.


    He buried himself in Gong Yimo''s bed and took a deep breath.


    Gong Yimo had padded her bed so it was extremely soft. However, this wasn''t the main point. The main point was that the nket was full of her scent.

 Chapter 255 - Only Wished That My Feelings Can Touch You (2)

    Chapter 255: Only Wished that my Feelings Can Touch You (2)


    The sweet scent wrapped around him, making him sink into it. The scent almost drove him crazy.


    His hand tightly clutched onto the guilt as he screamed into it. But it didn''t help relieve himself at all.


    He wanted Gong Yimo and only Gong Yimo.


    After Gong Yimo had left the hot spring in a hurry, it took her some time to find Luo Qi. Luo Qi was holding onto a small box as he rushed to look for Gong Jue, but he was stopped by Gong Yimo.


    "Is this the antidote?"


    Luo Qi quickly nodded his head. "Please bring this to His Highness."


    Gong Yimo immediately received it from Luo Qi. "Thank you, I will bring it to him right now."


    When Gong Yimo returned back to her courtyard, she looked everywhere and couldn''t find Gong Jue. Could it be that Gong Jue couldn''t control himself anymore, so he went out to relieve himself?


    Gong Yimo didn''t know what to do with the antidote. Just at that moment, she heard some strange noises. She frowned when she realized that the strange noises wereing from her room. As a result, she walked towards the source of the noise¡­


    Her footsteps became slower and slower before she finally hesitated. Gong Yimo was shocked.


    The gasping sound was definitely came from Gong Jue. But why does the sound sounded like it wasn''t suitable for kids?


    There aren''t many women in the residence¡­so who did Gong Jue kidnap?


    She was suspicious, Gong Yimo made her footsteps lighter. She listened to the gasping and inarticte noises and confirmed that it was definitely Gong Jue.


    But she could only hear a male voice and no female voice. *cough* Then does that mean that Gong Jue was trying to solve the problem by himself?


    Gong Yimo stood at the door and was very embarrassed. Then, should she give him the medicine or not? It was too embarrassing to send him the medicine now. So she shouldn''t send it now, right?<novelnext></novelnext>


    She stood there for quite a while thinking about it before she finally decided to leave. However, as if she had just thought of something, she suddenly revealed a smirk¡­


    Gong Yimo had never encountered something like this. Gong Jue was usually so cold and indifferent but now¡­


    After she hesitated for a moment, her curiosity got the better of her. Like a thief, she quietly got closer to the door. She was afraid that Gong Jue might find out, so she held her breath as she continued to listen. Gong Yimo''s action made her heart rapidly beating inside her chest. The noise that Gong Jue was making was really making her blush¡­


    "Royal Sister¡­"


    The sudden two words made Gong Yimo tremble. She suddenly stood as straight as a stick and she turned red from the tip of her ears to her neck. Gong Yimo immediately turned around and ran away.


    She thought that Gong Jue had discovered her, so he had called her name. While she was running around, Gong Yimo thought, when did Gong Jue became that powerful? Her qinggong was considered to be first ss andbined with holding her breath, he was still able to discover her. Hehe¡­


    She patted her flushed red face. Gong Yimo tried to calm down her rapidly beating heart as she finally began to breathe again. She sighed.


    ¡­he had actually discovered her listening to him do that, how could she show her face or y in the future?


    But she had ran too fast, so she didn''t realize that Gong Jue didn''t just called her name once. He had actually continuously called out her name again and again.


    She didn''t realize that when Gong Jue had called out her name, he had used soft and gentle tone. When he had called out her name, it was full of love and eagerness.


    "Royal Sister¡­Gong Yimo¡­!"


    Gong Jue wasn''t aware of anything, he could only repeat her name to relieve himself. At thest moment, he sighed deeply and slowly opened his eyes.


    One day¡­one day, she will willingly surrender to him on this bed.

 Chapter 256 - An Accident Arising From Many Causes (1)

    Chapter 256: An ident Arising from Many Causes (1)


    On the second day, the news regarding the Crown Prince''s marriage had spread throughout the city. Although the imperial edict had not been written, everyone was talking about it. Gong Yimo was resting her upper body on the small table in the teahouse while she listened to everyone discussing the Crown Prince''s marriage. When she heard that he was going to marry Su Mian, she was startled and quickly sat up straight.


    Gong Che wanted to marry Su Mian? Stop joking around!


    She pondered over why he would marry Su Mian, but no matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t think of a reason.


    When did Gong Che and Su Mian be close to one another? Despite everything, there was even news that said that Gong Che was going to crown her as his Princess Consort. At this time, Gong Jue walked over to her.


    "Royal sister, these are the Chinese wafers you wanted, right?"


    After what had happenedst time, Gong Jue acted as if nothing had happened at all. He was afraid that she would be too embarrassed, so he didn''t talk about how she was eavesdropping on him before. Gong Yimo was very relieved.


    When Gong Jue heard that she wanted to go out today, he apanied her because he didn''t feel reassured and because he didn''t have any important matters to attend to. As they walked past the peddlers that Gong Che had told her aboutst time, Gong Yimo''s heart was slightly moved. She asked Gong Jue to buy her the legendary Chinese wafers that had been sold for over 20 years in the capital.


    As she took a bite of the Chinese wafer, Gong Yi Mo''s expression froze. This amount of sweetness¡­are these sugar wafers?


    Gong Jue sat down across from her and poured himself a cup of tea.


    They had put on a simple disguise, otherwise, they would be surrounded by people if they saw Gong Jue''s enchanting face¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he noticed that there was something amiss with her, he raised his head and asked. Gong Jue was holding a small cup. His white and fair hand sharply contrasted against the rough sand bowl. Although his appearance looked ordinary right now, nothing could hide his beautiful jade-like eyes.


    Gong Yimo was dazzled by his beautiful fingers. She was deep in thought as she looked down and said, "Why did Crown Prince brother choose Su Mian as his Princess Consort? I can''t seem to figure out why he would do that¡­"


    Gong Jue''s pupil''s contracted when he heard her words and then slowly smiled, "Maybe it''s love at first sight."


    His words made Gong Yimo be at a loss. She was reluctant to let Gong Che marry Su Mian. Although the imperial edict hadn''t been written, the marriage seemed to be set in stone already.


    Just why did it had to be Su Mian? There are so many women in the capital, but why did it have to be her? Could this be fate?


    When he saw that Gong Yimo seemed to have something on her mind, Gong Jue narrowed his eyes. It seemed as if he knew what she was on her mind.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Does Royal sister not want the Crown Prince to marry?"


    He indifferently continued, "Or is it because you don''t want him to marry Su Mian?"


    Gong Yimo was astonished at how sharp Gong Jue was. After quite a while, she finally nodded her head and said, "I don''t want him to marry Su Mian."


    Gong Jue was delighted by her response.


    Gong Yimo said, "Can you help me send a letter to the Empress?"


    Gong Jue''s expression was unreadable. "The Crown Prince has finally chosen a Princess Consort. I don''t think the Empress will change her mind no matter what you say¡­"


    Gong Yimo clenched her teeth, "I''m going to try¡­if it doesn''t work¡­then I can only say that they''re destined to be together!"


    Gong Jue was silent for a moment and then nodded his head. Gong Yimo was surprised by his reaction as Gong Jue smiled. His smile seemed to dispel all the cold air away.


    "Whatever Royal sister wants to do; I will do it for you¡­"


    For a moment, Gong Yimo was very touched by his words. She didn''t raise in vain!


    On the same afternoon, the Empress received a letter from Gong Yimo. There were only a few words in the letter.


    Will you keep your promise from that day? Does the Crown Prince''s wife need to be from the Su Family?


    The Empressmented in her heart. She was afraid that Gong Che might break off the marriage. But Gong Che didn''t do anything yet before Gong Yimo had already sent her a letter.


    She understood Gong Yimo''s meaning. At that time, she had begged Gong Yimo to help plead for Che''er in front of His Majesty. In exchange, she promised to fulfill one of her requests in the future. But she would''ve never thought that Gong Yimo would bring up that promise at this time¡­


    The Empress handed the letter to Shui Xian. After she read through the letter, she frowned slightly and didn''t seem topletely understand the meaning behind the letter.


    "ording to the princess''s meaning, the Crown Prince can marry anydy besides the youngdy from the Su Family?"

 Chapter 257 - An Accident Arising From Many Causes (2)

    Chapter 257: An ident Arising from Many Causes (2)


    Kitty Jiu: dear readers, if you want a mass-release of ROTTP, please vote on my patreon''s poll below:


    https://.patreon/posts/33129435


    The Empress had a headache. "But at that time, Che''er had said in front of everyone that he was going to marry the youngdy from the Su Family. If he doesn''t marry her¡­won''t they view us as an enemy?"


    Shui Xian thought for a moment before she said, "At that time, the Crown Prince was drunk. How can his drunken words be counted? What''s more, in the past few days, His Highness didn''t ask the Emperor to bestow him the marriage. I believe he regretted his decision."


    After thinking about it for a while, the Empress said, "Hong Xiu."


    "This servant is here."


    She handed the letter to her and said, "Give this letter to the Crown Prince and exin it to him. All of this¡­just let the Crown Prince decide for himself."


    "Yes."


    The East Pce.


    "Crown Prince, you can''t!" One of the Crown Prince''s subordinates, Muliao Xu Sheng was kneeling in front of Gong Che with a dignified expression on his face.


    "Su Mian is the only legitimate youngdy from Marquis Zhen''s residence and he is also very fond of her. If you break off the marriage, aren''t you basically destroying his reputation?"


    Gong Che stood up, but he didn''t look at the person kneeling on the floor. "I won''t marry. I will personally visit him and offer an apology. I will shoulder the me for the words that I had said when I was drunk."


    Seeing that he was insisting on breaking off the marriage, Xu Sheng looked at the other people in the room. The imperial advisors looked at each other in dismay and all knelt down in front of Gong Che.


    "Crown Prince, please reconsider your decision!"


    Gong Che was unmoved by this and continued to walk out. At this moment, Hong Xiu had just arrived in the East Pce. When she saw the scene, she didn''t say a word before she also knelt down on the ground and handed him the letter.


    Gong Che hesitated before he finally opened the letter. He was overjoyed when he saw that the handwriting belonged to Gong Yimo. After reading the letter, he became absentminded.


    "All of you, leave."


    The imperial advisors looked at each other before they obeyed hismand and left without saying another word.


    Now, only Gong Che and Hong Xiu remained in the Reception Hall of the East Pce.


    When she saw that everyone had left, Hong Xiu simply narrated the story for Gong Che. When Hong Xiu finished narrating the story, Gong Che suddenlyughed and sat down on the wooden armchair.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He knew that his Mother Empress had begged Gong Yimo on his behalf to plead for him. He also knew that because of that, his Mother Empress owed her a favor. Gong Yimo had lost her position as the princess in exchange for that favor. Yet she had used that favor to for this¡­


    "Tell me¡­why does she dislike Su Mian?"


    The Crown Prince was at a loss as he asked that. His eyes looked empty as he absentmindedly stared into space.


    The grief at the bottom of his eyes made Hong Xiu emotionally moved. She lowered her head and thought about it before she said, "I heard that the princess had a history with the youngdy from the Su Family. In all likelihood, the princess probably doesn''t like her."


    "Yeah¡­she doesn''t like her."


    Gong Che also thought of this as he suddenly burst intoughter. "She doesn''t like her, so she wants me to find another person to marry¡­hahaha¡­Gong Yimo, what do you take me for?"


    "Do you not care for me at all? Do you want me to marry someone that badly?"


    Do you really not have any feelings for me at all?


    He closed his eyes. Hong Xiu was shocked by his sudden outburst.


    In a low voice, she said, "Your Highness, please calm down. The Empress''s said that Your Highness can decide on this matter. She will respect your decision no matter what."


    "There is no need because my Princess Consort has already been decided."


    Gong Jueughed grimly as he reread the letter. The more he looked at it, the more he wanted tough.


    There were only a few words on the letter, but itpletely disregarded his feelings¡­!


    "Since she doesn''t want me to marry Su Mian, then I''ll marry her!"


    Hong Xiu saw the Crown Prince''splexion turned pale and his eyes turned red.


    She can''t help but feel pity for him as she tried to persuade him, "Your Highness, please don''t let your emotions affect your decision! Please reconsider your decision!"


    "Reconsider?" Gong Che tightly gripped the letter in his hand andughed. Hisughter sounded cold and bitter.


    "There is nothing to reconsider. She will use such a nice opportunity, but she wasted it on this. Perhaps, if I marry Su Mian, she might look at me more¡­"

 Chapter 258 - Invitation (1)

    Chapter 258: Invitation (1)


    Gong Che strode out of the hall, not caring how shocked Hong Xiu was. He was going to ask for an imperial edict to marry Su Mian! The instant Su Mian received the imperial edict, she couldn''t believe that this wasn''t a dream! After waiting for a few days, she was prepared for Gong Che to break off the marriage agreement. If Gong Che had broken off the marriage, she was prepared to force the marriage by threatening him with suicide because if she can''t marry him, she would truly be aughingstock for everyone. Thus, she never expected that he would actually agree to marrying her! She was now a real Princess Consort! After Gong Yimo heard the news, she didn''t speak for a long time¡­ At this time, the Empress'' response had already been passed onto her. The message was that she couldn''t aplish Gong Yimo''s request and that the next time, she would definitely fulfill her wish. However, Gong Yimo didn''t want anything else¡­she just didn''t want Su Mian to marry Gong Che. She had avoided many events from her past life in this lifetime, but some matters, she just can''t avoid. Why did Su Mian marry Gong Che in the end? Is this fate? If the ending was the same no matter how she altered it, could it be that she be eventually killed by Gong Jue?" She immediatelyughed, how could that be? Didn''t she save Shen Shiye and Empress Liu? Thinking about Shen Shiye, she suddenly remembered that she owed him a drink. It was time that she makes it up to him. She immediately started preparing for it. Gong Jue had been busy with military affairs recently, so he rarely had time to apany her. This was the perfect time to slip out and y with Shen Shiye. Shen Shiye was now an imperial bodyguard of the left city. He oversaw the protection of the people within the city and had ten thousand subordinates under him. Now, he wasn''t as idle as he was before, but Gong Yimo had her own ways to meet up with him. That night, Shen Shiye was a little tired when he returned to his residence. Thanks to Gong Yimo, he was able to change his fortune in their previous meeting as he tossed his grandmother''s head in his father''s hands. That hateful father was frightened to the point of peeing himself; after he had a clear look at the head, he cried out in despair and immediately became angry. The shock of seeing his mother''s head as well as the gold medallion in Shen Shiye''s hand caused this man to fall into a severe illness, leaving him bed-ridden andpletely useless as a person. From this point on, Shen Shiye became the head of the residence. Shen Shiye usually didn''t allow anyone to enter his study, so when he entered the room and poured himself a cup of tea, he was shocked upon sensing a woman''s fragrance from the teacup. "Who is it?" "Heeheehee¡­" A burst of sweet-soundingughter echoed inside the quiet room, making his scalp go numb. She didn''t wait for Shen Shiye to react when she covered his eyes with her hands. She yfully said, "Guess who I am?" When he confirmed who the person was, all his anger melted into a smile, revealing a row of pearly whites. In a tone that deserved a beating, he said, "I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be a scoundrel who had broken her promise!" Gong Yimo removed her hand and red at him. "What did you call me?" Shen Shiye turned around and looked at Gong Yimo. It really was her. He looked down at her andughed, "Whoever it was that had broken her promise after returning to the capital is the scoundrel." Seeing that he was still angry, Gong Yimoughed and took out two leather pouches of wine. "Am I that kind of person? You''re in luck today because this is top-notch wine that is used in the imperial pce for the Emperor''s use. Only a dozen jars or so of this wine is produced each year." Shen Shiye epted a leather pouch. He could still feel Gong Yimo''s temperature on the smooth leather. It''s not known what he was thinking about, but his cheeks turned slightly red.<novelnext></novelnext>


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 259 - Invitation (2)

    Chapter 259: Invitation (2)


    "Humph! This little amount of wine isn''t even enough for one sip!" "Stop talking big." Gong Yimo rolled her eyes. "I have personally improved the wine; I promise you that you won''t be able to get up and go to court tomorrow morning." Gong Yimo sat down on of the chairs near the table. Shen Shiye still remembered that this girl was a gluttonous person so he left the study and instructed one of his subordinates to get some food to apany the wine before entering the room again. He was now much more considerate and dependablepared to before. Surely, his character had improved. Shen Shiye finally sat down and the two of them began chatting. Gong Yimo didn''t restrain herself as she looked around the room and said, "I''ve wanted to ask you this sincest time, why aren''t you getting married? You''re not young anymore, even the Crown Prince is getting married!" Everyone was worried about this matter in Prince Ping''s residence. Shen Shiye was almost twenty years old. Every time his paternal grandmother saw him, she would talk about this matter and would would always end up crying at the end of their discussions. It was annoying. He raised the wine pouch and drank directly from it. As a result, he nearly spat out all the wine in his mouth. This was the familiar tribute wine from the Yuli tribe, but why was the taste so spicy? Just mouthful of this had caused his cheeks to flush red and his big eyes to water. Gong Yimo proudlyughed and took a small sip of the wine. She squinted her eyes and said, "How is it? I have brought the best wine for you to fulfill my promise, but it seemed like you won''t be able to bear it." "What did you say?!" Shen Shiye endured the urge to stick out his tongue at her by ring at her. His beautiful eyes could suck someone''s soul away. Gong Yimo took another sip of the strong wine. Drinking like this, it seemed to be able to dispel the unhappiness in her heart. Shen Shiye took a few breaths before he saw Gong Yimo sullenly drink the wine. Although she was smiling, he was able to tell that she was unhappy. He said, "You''re criticizing me, but what about you? You''re almost fourteen. There''s no girl in the capital that isn''t engaged yet at the age of fourteen. Are you waiting to turn into an olddy?" Gong Yimo impatiently waved her hand. "Then I''ll just be an olddy. Besides, if I marry someone, then there won''t be anyone willing to apany you to drink wine. Are you sure you want me to marry?" Shen Shiye raised one of his eyebrows. In an extremely neutral tone, he said, "¡­what''s the harm? Why don''t you marry me?" The moment he finished speaking, Gong Yimo''s beautiful eyes immediately looked at him, as if trying to find out whether he was joking or being serious. Shen Shiye didn''t dare to look at her. He shook the wine bag in his hand and said, "I can''t promise you anything else, but I can let you drink as much as the tribute wine from the Yuli tribe as you want!" Gong Yimo immediatelyughed and patted his shoulder. She said, "Just based on your words, I will definitely consider you when I want to marry someone in the future." She was originally just joking around, but Shen Shiye''s ears turned red. Shen Shiye had always been fearless, but right now, he didn''t dare to ponder whether she was speaking the truth. After drinking and eating, Gong Yimo was finally full. Shen Shiye''s eyes were slightly red, it was obvious that he was a little drunk. "You can''t freely move around the capital now, what are you going to do in the future?" Seeing that Shen Shiye was concerned about her, Gong Yimo waved her hand. "Even if this ce doesn''t want me, there will be a ce that will. There''s no need for your concern."<novelnext></novelnext>


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 260 - What If I Marry Her? (1)

    Chapter 260: What if I marry her? (1)


    Shen Shiye recalled how Gong Yimo was under the care of that paranoid Gong Jue. It wasn''t that he hadn''t looked for her before, but every time he did, he was blocked by Gong Jue''s people.


    He humped, "I''m afraid that even if you want to leave, you might not be able to."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t it because you have such a good brother?" Shen Shiye sneered and said, "His method is not bad, but unfortunately, he still can''t protect you."


    When he said this, his expression became serious.


    "I tried to look for youst time, but Gong Jue had guards everywhere so I couldn''t see you. However, I''ve sent someone to watch over that ce for a while. Although he didn''t manage to get in, he found a suspicious person. But unfortunately, he didn''t catch the person."


    Gong Yimoid her upper body on the table; she wasn''t listening to him at all.


    Shen Shiye sighed: ''how did he fall in love with a girl who had such a big heart?''


    "Your status is very special right now. If you''re careless even for a second, you could die! Can you act a little more serious?"


    Gong Yimo finally looked up at him, "It''s the same whether I guard against those people or not. Besides, I have a big dream to fulfill, I don''t have the time to pay attention to these twists and turns¡­"


    Shen Shiye teased her, "Is it to find someone to marry?"


    Gong Yimo raised her head and looked at him in disdain.


    "No! As long as my dream isn''t fulfilled, I won''t bother about other things."


    ? Her words made Shen Shiye surprised, "What do you want to do, tell me."


    Perhaps she had a lot to drink, Gong Yimo leaned closer to him and mysteriously said, "I have many ideas¡­I want a free trade between the four nations, so that money would flow in from all directions¡­!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shen Shiye was just about to mock her for being a money-grubber until she continued speaking.


    "I want Lou Ye to stop bothering our Da Yu country along with Yu Heng kingdom everyday because of Lou Ye''s food and clothing shortages. I don''t wantmoners to have such great difficulty traveling out of Yu Heng just because it''s sandwiched between two other nations. I want Yu Qi to stop thinking that if a womanes to power, everything would be chaotic. When the war is over, I want each little nation around us to stop fearing for its safety or be forced to contribute most of itsbor and achievements to appease the bigger nations to gain peace."


    She stood up and heroically waved her hand. She was looking at him, but it seemed like she was looking right through him like she could see the vast and endlessnds.


    "Of course, what I want the most is for our Da Yu to start a golden age, so that all the hardworking people can live with enough food to eat and enough clothes to wear. I want the old people to have someone to depend on and the youth would have more room to grow¡­"


    "Then¡­I want the next few decades to be peaceful, without any war."


    Her words made Shen Shiye stared at her nkly. He didn''t expect to hear such words from her; her words suddenly made his brain chaotic.


    When Gong Yimo saw Shen Shiye''s appearance, she almost burst intoughter.


    "Do you feel like I''m exaggerating and that my thoughts are too arrogant? Hahaha!"


    However, when her smile faded, she looked at Shen Shiye. Her beautiful sparkling eyes unexpectedly showed a little grief¡­


    "What should I do? This is what I really want¡­"


    "I don''t want to fall in love with someone because I will be narrow-minded and negligent. I don''t want to get married. People often say that a woman''s love is a hero''s tomb, but¡­"


    When she said this, she was already pretty drunk. She propped herself up with one hand using the table, while she used her other hand to poke Shen Shiye''s chin.


    She smiled, "It''s just like your face. Your face is so enchanting that when people see it, they can''t help but be attracted to it."

 Chapter 261 - What If I Marry Her? (2)

    Chapter 261: What if I marry her? (2)


    Shen Shiye''s heart was in turmoil, he couldn''t calm himself down. He would''ve never thought that there would be a woman in this world with such ideas¡­"


    No, no, no, a man couldn''t think of this either. When a manes to power, he would only think about his own country. But she was different because she wanted to help other countries too. This kind of thinking won''t be tolerated in this world, no one will trust her.


    It would''ve been fine if this idea came from an ordinary person, but it came from her, she already had such amazing talent. This kind of thinking will only bring her disaster. No matter which country it was, no one would understand her. It would be impossible to aplish this kind of thing!


    "You must be thinking that I''m talking about a fantasy, right?"


    When Shen Shiye suddenly heard her calm voice, he was surprised as he raised his head. His heartbeat almost stopped, and he almost forgot how to breathe when his eyes meet with her beautiful sparkling eyes.


    Gong Yimo''s cheeks be red as she faintly said, "I will do it!"


    "I may not be able to do everything, but I will do as much as I can. Wait for me, one day, I will invite you to drink Yu Qi''s Cloud Ginger wine. I will keep my promise!"


    After she finished speaking, Gong Yimo fell. Shen Shiye promptly caught her, when he saw that she was just intoxicated, he smiled as he sighed in relief.


    "But if you''re like this, when would I be able to marry you?"


    Just as he was carrying Gong Yimo towards the bed, a burst of cold wind attacked him. A cold gleaming de was pointed at his neck. His originally happy mood became icy cold.


    However, Gong Jue''s expression was colder than his as he appeared behind Shen Shiye.


    "Put her down."


    Although there was no emotion in his voice; the icy aura he emits seemed as if he was almost to shoot out ice.


    Shen Shiye sneered, "What if I refuse?"


    The moment he said that Gong Jue''s de left a line of blood from his neck.


    "If you refuse, you will die."


    "Oh¡­" Just as the murderous aura filled the air, Gong Yimo suddenly groaned and somewhat ufortably moved a little in his embrace.


    When Shen Shiye saw that, helplessness and gentleness shed by his eyes as he gently put her on the bed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sometimes, I''m really curious. She is only your older sister, but you watch over her too strictly."


    After he put down Gong Yimo, Shen Shiye turned around and looked at Gong Jue who was still emitting cold air.


    Heughed and taunted him, "Or could it be that you have an ulterior motive towards your sister?"


    His words suddenly made Gong Jue nervously nced at Gong Yimo. When he saw that she was still fast asleep, he narrowed his eyes as murderous intent was suddenly directed at Shen Shiye.


    "I don''t need an outsider asking about the rtionship between me and my Royal sister."


    "An outsider?" Even though the de was still pointed at his neck, Shen Shiye wasn''t afraid at all as he folded his arms in front of his chest.


    "What if I marry her? ¡­ss!"


    The de had made a deep hole in his neck, blood immediately poured out from the wound.


    Gong Jue coldly looked at Shen Shiye as he held his wound and squatted down. He faintly smiled, even his icy appearance was unbelievably beautiful and alluring.


    "My Royal sister¡­I''m already enough for my Royal sister."


    A trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes when he said that. He tilted his head as he looked at Shen Shiye and faintly smiled, "As for you, if I remember correctly, you have a paternal grandmother that you''re very close to?"


    His words made Shen Shiye immediately re at him, "You dare!"


    "I dare."


    Gong Jue condescendingly looked at him, as his expression became ruthless.


    "If you want to steal my most important person, then why can''t I kill the person you''re the closest to? Hm?"


    His suddenly smile made him appear to look like a god, even Shen Shiye became speechless.

 Chapter 262 - Changing Fate Against God’s Will (1)

    Chapter 262: Changing Fate Against God''s Will (1)


    Gong Yimo was carried home by Gong Jue.


    The cold wind blew against his robes, but he was able to protect Gong Yimo carefully so that she wouldn''t feel any chilliness.


    The young prince smiled when he looked down on her peacefully sleeping face.


    How could he not know how many people were watching every movement of his? There would be a fight every night at his Qi residence. Tomorrow, there would be plenty of corpses that will be thrown into mass graves¡­those spies, they all wanted to gain information on his royal sister.


    He was even more aware of the fact that it was best if he sent his royal sister away right now. However, he didn''t want to¡­he deeply hated his ipetence to protect her to the point where he didn''t realize how much pressure he had given himself.


    He was only a 13-year-old boy. No matter how enchanting he looked, he can''t be the opponent of an entire Imperial City.


    Seeing how Gong Yimo was peacefully sleeping, Gong Jue sighed softly.


    "What should I do with you?"


    When they returned to the residence, Luo Qi nced at Gong Yimo before he said in a low voice, "I''ve arranged everything properly. In less than three days, Li Ke will undoubtedly die."


    Gong Jue nodded his head to indicate that he had heard him before walking to the courtyard where Gong Yimo resided in.


    Li Ke''s life had been difficult recently. He was the Minister of Revenue''s legitimate son, so his identity was considered to be quite honorable. He had received assistance from Imperial Concubine Long and received the title of a rank three official. Even if someone of higher status was angry at him, they could only make him suffer a little. It was still very difficult to take his life.


    However, Gong Jue was different; ever since he returned to the capital, he had been thinking of ways to take his dog life! Now, he only needed to wait for the news of his death. This was the only good news during this time.


    Gong Jue let out a sigh of relief after he put Gong Yimo on her bed. He was a little vexed when he remembered how Gong Yimo was unhappy earlier today because of Gong Che''s marriage to Su Mian.


    Originally, he was happy and was even willing to help them when he heard that Su Mian would marry Gong Che. But now, seeing how unwilling Gong Yimo was, Gong Jue was somewhat hesitant.


    Anyways, as long as Gong Che marries someone, it didn''t matter whether he marries Su Mian or someone else. Since royal sister dislikes her so much, should he make her disappear?


    But if Su Mian was dead, what if Gong Che used this as an excuse to not marry anymore? What should he do?


    He sat on Gong Yimo''s bedside and frowned slightly.


    Only at this time did he give off the feeling of a teenager; worrying about personal gains and losses was something everyone must experience when they grow up¡­


    Gong Yimo was deeply asleep. She wrinkled her eyebrows and started to lick the corners of her mouth like she was dreaming that she was eating something delicious.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As Gong Jue watched her, he suddenly leaned closer to her.


    He reached out one of his hands and touched the side of her face. Gong Jue began to observe her sleeping face up c


    Royal sister¡­was bing prettier and prettier¡­


    Putting aside the fact that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder***, Gong Yimo was indeed bing more outstanding. Her face seemed like it was painted by a divine physician. She was beautiful to the point that she didn''t even look like a real person. If she was just beautiful, it would''ve been fine.


    (T/N: Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder: the person they love will always appear more beautiful in their eyes)


    But as the saying goes, what''s on the inside will be reflected on the outside. She gave off the aura that she was able to tolerate all living things in the world; it was something no women in this era would have. Every action she took was on her own ord and desires, which showed how self-confident she was. Just based on these two points, she was unrivaled in this world.


    Simply looking at her made Gong Jue a little thirsty. Ever since that had happenedst time, he was afraid to get too close to Gong Yimo. Every time he got close to her, the bottom of his heart would begin to stir, making it harder and harder for him to restrain himself¡­


    If you enjoy reading ROTTP you may enjoy this new novel


    Heroine Saves A Gentleman


    Synopsis:


    Zhou Xiaoxiao, an ordinary fine arts student, transmigrates over to a strange ancient world. She bes an insignificant character who is highly skilled in martial arts.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao was determined to escape her lowly identity as a henchman and live independently. However, she suddenlyes across the exquisitely handsome schr Yu Xingzhi, who was tormented until he was on his dying breath.


    Since staying alive in this dog eat dog world is already difficult, will she rescue him or will she go down her own path? And can she possibly return to the modern world?


    This is an unlikely romance story between a heroic woman and a frail yet beautiful schr.


    Mini Theatre:


    Yu Xingzhi: "Wife, don''t return to your maiden house, I''ll agree to all your requests."


    Zhou Xiaoxiao: "You''ll agree to all my requests? Then strip nude and be my art model."


    Yu Xingzhi was blushing from ear to ear as he removed his armor and clothes.

 Chapter 263 - Changing Fate Against God’s Will (2)

    Chapter 263: Changing Fate Against God''s Will (2)


    However, she would always attract him, so that he can''t help but get a little closer, and then a little closer¡­


    This was the exact bed he hadid on that day. On this bed, he had dreamt that his royal sister had done those kinds of things¡­just thinking about it made him even more thirsty. It seemed like his body was longing for something; he firmly suppressed this feeling so that he didn''t burst out.


    Just a kiss¡­it''s just like when they were young, just like how she would kiss his forehead¡­just a kiss¡­


    After thinking about this, Gong Jue carefully pressed down his body, held his breath, and kissed her forehead gently¡­


    The sensation was as gentle as jade¡­made him feel extremely happy. His eyes unconsciously fell on her cherry lips¡­he looked somewhat insatiable as he gazed at her.


    He can''t do it! Once his royal sister finds out, everything would be over!


    Reasoning told him to stop and tried hard to sober him up. However, his eyes became all the more infatuated. A sh of light had flitted across the depth of his ink-ck eyes, reflecting the faint color of his eyes


    Gong Yimo''s fair face looked like it was almost able to glow at night. Her face was slightly flushed red under her gently trembling eyshes; her appearance made him unable to look away¡­


    He can''t do this¡­he was still her royal brother; she won''t ept him! He had to endure, endure until the time is right; then little by little, he will start to move her heart!


    Gong Jue faintly gasped for breath, after holding his breath for a long time, his jade face flushed slightly red. His head kept warning him to endure it when Gong Yimo suddenly moved her arm. When he moved her arm, she exposed her neckline for a moment; it was a magnificence that he had never seen before!


    Gong Jue''s breathing became sluggish and his eyes darkened.


    A burst of cold wind hit the window, making the window squeak. However, Gong Jue couldn''t hear anything at this moment. His body began to heat up and it became almost unbearable!


    Endure! He was able to endure it so many times, how could he not endure it now?


    But how much longer does he need to endure? Just once, just this once!


    Although his heart had warned him once again, he can''t help but slowly press his body down. He was trembling as his lips met lightly with hers.


    It was like he went back to the night he was poisoned with aphrodisiac¡­that familiar frantic feeling swallowed in him an instant.<novelnext></novelnext>


    I really want¡­really want¡­


    Why can''t blood rted siblings be together? She was obviously the woman he loved!


    He absentmindedly licked and nibbled her lips; his movements became more eager which made Gong Yimo groaned in response¡­


    As soon as she let out a sound, Gong Jue immediately leaned back as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    He looked around and from the corners of his eyes, he saw that Gong Yimo didn''t move again, did he dared to look at her again¡­his heart pounded like he was a thief. He was ready to leave, but he sat down again after he stood up. Then, he stood up again after he sat down. He didn''t know how to suppress the feeling of dissatisfaction in his heart. His gaze suddenly fell on Gong Yimo''s body again¡­


    She was his poison¡­


    Yet, she was also his antidote.


    He obviously knew that he shouldn''t, but his rationality had long since vanished into dust. He once again eagerly sucked on Gong Yimo''s lips. The beautiful sensation made him sighed in happiness.


    However, he suddenly felt very bitter feelings rise from the depths of his heart¡­


    A sour feeling spread to the four limbs in his body. He screamed in the bottom of his heart, when will he have her?


    When could he stop sneaking around, instead, be able to kiss her out in the open and she will ept it with a smile?


    Why was it so difficult? Why was he her brother?


    In the past, it was the greatest happiness in his life to be her little brother, but he never would''ve thought that it would turn out to be his greatest pain too!


    If he wasn''t her brother, he would''ve never met her. If he was her brother, then he couldn''t have her¡­


    He was not resigned with this! Even if this was fate, he will go against Heaven and change it!

 Chapter 264 - Won’t Come Back (1)

    Chapter 264: Won''t Come Back (1)


    It was already veryte at night by the time Gong Jue left¡­the moment he closed the door, Gong Yimo was unable to bear it anymore and suddenly opened her eyes.


    She could still feel the slight numbness on her lips! When he kissed her, she could also feel his happiness and sweetness.


    Gong Yimo looked as if she had lost her soul. She felt like there was a hole in her brain that made her unable to think!


    Because she was in a bad mood, she didn''t drink much and fell asleep from the wine. She had awoken the moment Gong Jue had kissed her, but she pretended to be asleep because the situation that she was in at that time was very embarrassing.


    Gong Jue was too flustered, so he didn''t discover that she had already awakened.


    She thought that her sudden movement would scare off Gong Jue. Unexpectedly, Gong Jue wasn''t scared off, instead, he began kissing her again after a while¡­licking¡­sucking¡­it made her flustered as she tossed and turned in bed. God knows how much effort she spent to maintain her breathing without change. Otherwise, if Gong Jue found out that she was awake, she really didn''t know how to face him.


    Gong Jue¡­why would he like her?


    For many years, she regarded him as her little brother, as a friend, and even as a child! But it was impossible for her to regard him as a lover! He was only thirteen years old! How can such a young child have such thoughts?


    She recalled that in her previous life, Su Mian was good to Gong Jue, so Gong Jue was dead set on Su Mian. Was this the same as her previous life? Just because she treated him well, he started to develop feelings for her¡­?


    Actually, it must be because he was simply grateful and felt very attached to her. His feelings for her wasn''t love, and because he was still young, he can''t tell the difference between the two¡­right, she almost forgot! It was normal for teenagers to have good feelings for an older woman who would usually be by his side. It was her fault for not discovering it in time and promptly correcting it!


    Now¡­it still wasn''t toote to correct his thinking, right?


    At this time, a soft knocking sound at the window startled her. When she turned to look, she found out that small snowkes had begun falling. It was very cold during winter nights.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo sat up and grabbed the nket with both of her hands, her expression showed that she was at a loss¡­she tried to recall every time that Gong Jue had acted abnormally¡­it would''ve been fine if she hadn''t thought about it, but when she did, she realized that he acted unusual on multiple asions¡­


    Ah! Gong Yimo scratched her head irritably. When did Gong Jue start to like her? How could she be so ignorant till now?


    So now¡­what should she do?


    Gong Yimo thought deeply about it; should she exin everything to Gong Jue and then slowly guide him onto the right path or¡­run away from home and let Gong Jue calm down?


    Reasoning told her that the first choice would be more eptable, but she felt like she won''t be able to face Gong Jue. As a result, she wanted to choose the second option¡­


    ? Just as she was pondering about it, the small snowkes outside the window gradually stopped. In ce of it,rge white specks of snow began to fall¡­


    Because Gong Yimo was highly skilled in martial arts and because Gong Jue was afraid that Gong Yimo would dislike it, he never sent people to follow her. However, the entire Qi residence was covered inyer uponyer of defense. Recently, there had been more night spies entering the residence every day, so there would be a lot of fighting at night.


    Just as Gong Yimo was unhappily sitting there, the sound of fighting came from afar. All the spies entering the residence had been looking for her. Recently, the Qi residence had been less peaceful. If it continued like this, Gong Jue won''t be able to ward them off for long¡­


    She hugged her knees as she quietly waited for the battle to end. In the past, the battles would be resolved in the shortest amount of time, but this time, the sound of fighting didn''t end even after a long time. It seemed like the other party was determined to find her. For them to send this many people here, it seemed like they''ve confirmed that she was here.


    Gong Yimo thought about it and then she suddenly got up. Right now, the entire Qi residence was focused on the battle, so it was the time that their defenses were the weakest.


    She didn''t have much to pack, but after thinking about it, she left a note. Gong Yimo hoped that after Gong Jue sees the note¡­that he won''t be angry.

 Chapter 265 - Won’t Come Back (2)

    Chapter 265: Won''t Come Back (2)


    "Your Highness, please rest assured. Although there are a lot of people, they aren''t strong enough to be our opponents. Tomorrow, Your Highness still needs to attend court, it''s best if Your Highness rest early." Luo Qi said.


    Gong Jue had a ck robe draped over him as he watched the bodies being dragged away; a glimmer of light shed by his eyes.


    "Did you find out who is the person behind this?"


    Luo Qi whispered, "Although they''ve concealed themselves well, I was still able to distinguish that there are three separate parties. Two of the parties are from the imperial pce, but I still haven''t been able to figure out who is behind thest party."


    The prince disliked not knowing who was behind the attack. Gong Jue''s cold gaze fell on the few remaining people that were resisting the inevitable. To be able to cultivate so many people with this kind of skill, it seemed like the person behind this attack must be someone extraordinary.


    "Continue to investigate. As long as they move, they will leave some traces."


    Those words were taught to him by Gong Yimo.


    "Yes!"


    The sound of killing gradually stopped. Gong Jue was somewhat exhausted as he massaged the area between his eyebrows; then he went to rest after entering his room.


    He called for someone and said, "Xiao Qi, the sound of fighting from before was quite loud; go see if my royal sister was awakened by the noise¡­also, you must clean all traces of the dead bodies. I don''t want her to see anything."


    "Yes."


    After he finished instructing him, Gong Jueid on the bed. However, he didn''ty on the bed for long when Xiao Qi rushed into the room in a fluster with a deathly paleplexion. He actually dared to do something so presumptuous?


    However, Gong Jue couldn''t reprimand him because Xiao Qi''s next words made him froze. Only after a long time, did he finally find his voice again.


    "¡­did you just said¡­royal sister is gone?


    Gong Yimo was alone in the wind and snow of the outskirts of the capital. She didn''t have a specific destination in mind, in fact, she didn''t even know where she was going.


    She only knew that she had to continue to walk, continue to walk and not return¡­


    She didn''t know if it was because it was too cold that she couldn''t think straight¡­


    Why did both Gong Jue and Gong Che both fall in love with her? They clearly hated her in her previous life¡­but in this lifetime, she treated them as her rtives¡­she treated them so well¡­


    She just wanted to hold onto a big thigh and then do something good, why¡­why did things had to be soplicated?Gong Yimo turned around and looked at city walls that were barely visible in the night¡­


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, and since the capital was a ce that she can no longer stay, then she¡­will just leave¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue pinched the letter in his hand. There was only one sentence on it, "There are countless spies in the capital, and the capital no longer has a ce for me to stay. I''m going to find my master; wait for me toe back!"


    The handwriting was messy; it can be seen that she had written this when she was extremely flustered. To make her this flustered, it can''t be that she had suddenly wanted to find her master, nor could it be that she was worried that she''ll implicate him when she saw how spies kept infiltrating the residence¡­


    The only reason that could make her so flustered was that¡­she had found out.


    She found out that her closest rtive had fallen in love with her and she couldn''t ept that¡­so, she ran away to avoid the problem.


    She¡­won''t return¡­


    Seeing the deathly whiteplexion on Gong Jue''s face, Luo Qi didn''t dare to make a sound. It was only Xiao Qi, who can''t help but whispered, "Your Highness, the princess shouldn''t have gone far¡­let''s chase after her."


    Chase after her? It was easy to say it but almost impossible to do. Gong Yimo wasn''t a weak woman who didn''t have the strength to truss a chicken. Her martial arts were outstanding; if she wanted to avoid them, then they would be looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Seeing that Gong Jue didn''t respond and acted like he had lost his soul, Luo Qi also can''t help but say, "Since the princess said that she''ll return, then she''ll definitely return. Your Highness, don''t worry too much¡­"


    "She won''t return¡­" All of a sudden, Gong Jue''s lips lost all of its colors. His eyes were empty as he looked into the distance and said again, "She won''t return¡­"


    Luo Qi sighed and just when he wanted to respond, Gong Jue suddenly put one of his hands on his chest and spat out blood.


    "She¡­won''te back¡­"


    "Your Highness!"


    Luo Qi turned pale with fright and promptly supported him. Gong Jue''s eyes had lost its spirit; the blood had dyed his lips red, but he could only continuously repeat, "She won''te back".


    "Your Highness don''t be anxious. We will definitely find the princess and bring her back!"


    Luo Qi''s words finally made Gong Jue turn to look at him. Fresh blood constantly fell from the corner of his lips and his face was frighteningly pale.


    However, he ignored his condition. He pulled on Luo Qi''s sleeve and unexpectedlyughed.


    "Help me find her¡­and ask her¡­"


    "Why, why is she so heartless!"


    "Your Highness!"

 Chapter 266 - Cutting Off An Old Friend (1)

    Chapter 266: Cutting off an Old Friend (1)


    Gong Yimo suddenly felt uneasy; she doesn''t know where this uneasy feeling came from, but she felt flustered and confused.


    There was nothing wrong with doing this. Perhaps after a while, Gong Jue will realize that his thoughts were wrong. When that timees, she''ll return, and won''t they all be happy?


    She was immersed in her thoughts when she suddenly felt murderous intent directed at her! Gong Yimo subconsciously dodged the attack as three concealed weapons consecutively hit the stone where she stood in front of a moment ago.


    "Show yourself!"


    Gong Yimo looked behind her and saw that she was already surrounded while she was immersed in her thoughts earlier.


    At this moment, a gentle voice said, "it seems like we didn''t bitterly wait in vain for half a month in the snow for nothing. The situation in Jincheng has been very tense, yet the princess was still able to stay there for so long. It''s really admirable!"


    Gong Yimo looked at them and coldly said, "Aren''t you guys after me because of the gunpowder in my hand? Yet you still dare to force my hand when you know the power behind the gunpowder? Aren''t you afraid?"


    The man clothed in ck with a cloth covering his faceughed. His gentle and soft voice was a little seductive as he coquettishly nced at her.


    "Of course, I''m afraid, but since we''re standing so close, I believe princess won''t use it unless princess wants to die with us. Because of this, you can only have physicalbat with us¡­princess is of the noble-blood, I believe you won''t die with us worthless people, right?"


    Gong Yimo wasn''t afraid of dying because people were bound to die. However, she can''t die here right now, so even though her opponents outnumbered her, she couldn''t afford to use the gunpowder; at this moment, she was not fit to be their opponent.


    "Tell the mastermind behind you guys toe out to talk¡­"


    The feminine man raised his eyebrows slightly andughed, "Everyone had said that the princess is exceptionally intelligent, it seems like it''s a well-deserved reputation. Gentleman Li, since the princess wants to see you, you shoulde out¡­"


    Gentleman Li? Gong Yimo narrowed her eyes, she finally knows who was behind this.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sure enough, it was Li Ke!


    He walked out from the crowd and took off the ck gauze that was covering his face. She hadn''t seen him in a while, he was a lot thinner and his eyes became gloomy. She could no longer see the cultured and gentleman he was before, since hecked the spirit and temperament he had before. It could be seen that after betraying her, he didn''t do so well.


    When Gong Yimo saw him, she let out a sigh of relief. "It seems like I''ve underestimated Long Xiangxiang. She was actually able to send so many people to keep watch for so long. I can go with you guys, but you have to agree to one of my conditions."


    "What condition?"


    Li Ke''s voice was like rough sand-it sounded very strange. He looked at Gong Yimo with determination as if he wanted to see through her thoughts.


    Gong Yimo smiled slightly, "It''s very simple. I want you to retreat 500 meters. Of course, you can block all the escape routes. I just want to have a quiet space to talk to Gentleman Li."


    The feminine man smiled, "Princess, you are making it very difficult for us. You''re such an intelligent person, we can''t let you out of our sight."


    At this moment, Li Ke suddenly said, "I can agree with your condition."


    He took out a pill, "This is a paralyzing pill. As long as you eat this, I will ask them to leave."


    His words made the feminine man somewhat unsatisfied; it was still too dangerous. However, they were all under the order, so they can''t go against his decision. But after thinking about it, he thought that Gong Yimo won''t pose a threat anymore once she eats the paralyzing pill.


    Gong Yimo nkly stared at the pill as Li Ke stepped forward and said, "Are you going to eat it or not?"


    Gong Yimo was unable to avoid Li Ke''s unwavering gaze. In the end, sheughed, "I''ll eat it!"

 Chapter 267 - Cutting Off An Old Friend (2)

    Chapter 267: Cutting off an Old Friend (2)


    Gong Yimo was unable to avoid Li Ke''s unwavering gaze. In the end, sheughed, "I''ll eat it!"


    Seeing that she really swallowed the pill, the feminine man was about to go back on his words, when he was suddenly suppressed by Li Ke!


    "Jian Xi, don''t forget who is in charge here!"


    And you are only a dead man, nothing more!


    Jian Xi narrowed his gloomy eyes and nced at the indifferent Gong Yimo. He said coldly, "If anything happens, you can''t escape the me."


    Li Keughed coldly, "That''s why nothing will happen!"


    Since he had said this, even if Jian Xi was not resigned, he could only obey his order. Under his orders, everyone retreated in eight different directions. They had really left secluded ce for them. When the snowkes fell, it made the ce seem even quieter.


    Gong Yimo sighed, "Li Ke, aren''t you afraid?"


    When she turned her palm around, a pill appeared on the palm of her hand. When she was pretending to take the pill before, she had actually dropped the pill into her space. Now, she took it out again.


    Li Ke''s pupil shrank slightly and then smiled palely, "It doesn''t matter whether you eat it or not. We have so many people, you can''t escape."


    Gong Yimo mischievouslyughed, "There are a lot of people here, but aren''t they dispersed right now?"


    She swept her cold gaze across Li Ke.


    "You better not make a sound because I can definitely kill you before you warn them!"


    Originally, she thought that Li Ke would be afraid of her, but Li Ke unexpectedly just stood there silently. After hearing her say that, he let out a sigh of relief as he rxed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He finally revealed a smile. This smile finally showed hints of his former self, gentle and elegant as well as a hint of ambition and caution.


    "You can do as you please. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Gong Yimo raised her brows in confusion as she continued to listen to him speak.


    "Do you know how I''m currently living?"


    Gong Yimo said faintly, "Aren''t you living outstandingly with all the power and wealth you can have?" She remembered that Li Ke has an older brother, he had always wanted to surpass his older brother. His family was strict, and his father was afraid that his two sons would fight each other, so he only supported his eldest son.


    Li Ke smiled palely, a snowke fell on his face, but it didn''t melt, just like his heart which had long entered the depths of hell.


    "Since I was young, I''ve been more outstanding than my older brother¡­we were both his legitimate sons. But because he was born before me, father has always supported him. He would always assist my older brother because he was looking forward to the day that older brother will take over the family and bring honor to the family. Humph¡­just based on that idiot?"


    He didn''t know martial arts, yet he only wore a thinyer of clothes in this weather. Even his voice was trembling as he spoke; Gong Yimo didn''t know whether his voice was trembling because of the cold or resentment towards his father.


    "And I¡­strived to improve myself. Since he didn''t help me, I relied on myself. As a result, I became a schr at the age of eleven. After seven years, I ced second in the Hanlin examination, and was able to enter the Hanlin Academy¡­


    I had put in so much effort, studying day and night, and merely became a seven rank minor official! But my older brother, who doesn''t have any ability, became a fifth rank official just because of my father''s support!"


    "Why? We''re both his sons, yet why was he also so partial towards my older brother even though I''m the one who has the ability? If I was able to switch ces with him, I would have definitely been able to aplish my goals and bring pride to my family!"


    "That was all until I met you!"

 Chapter 268 - I Want To Die By Your Hands (1)

    Chapter 268: I Want to Die By Your Hands (1)


    His sharp, gloomy, and ambitious eyes swept across Gong Yimo.


    "I have personally seen how much the emperor doted on you. I knew that it was impossible for you to be defeated since you were such an outstanding and talented person. At that time, I thought that you were my only chance to surpass my brother!"


    "I intentionally got closer to you and then followed you. What does a seven rank official even amount to? I knew that you weren''t going to push your blood-rted brother in the pit of fire. I followed you when you went to repair the canal, just to wait for the day when you fall into danger, so I can strike you while you are down¡­"


    An odd glimmer of radiance shed by his eyes. His voice sounded dreamlike, "¡­I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have to wait a few years to find my chance. With one move, I was going to soar to the sky¡­"


    Gong Yimo closed her eyes; she doesn''t know why, but she didn''t hate him at all.


    ¡­


    "I seeded!" In a dreamlike tone, he said, "Imperial Consort Long really gave me a high official post and a generous sry. I could ruthlessly step on my brother who was now beneath me and show my father that I was the one who was worthy enough for him to train!"


    "But¡­" He smiled bitterly and once again looked at Gong Yimo. His gaze was no longer contained the feverishness he had before, instead, it full of bitterness and pain.


    "But¡­ the result was different from what I originally thought¡­"


    The cold wind swept away the snowkes around them. The two people were only separated by a distance of two to three meters, but it seemed as if there was a gulf between them. It was impossible for him to close the difference between them. Gong Yimo just stood by the side like she was a bystander as she listened to his story.


    "¡­father ignored me, he said¡­ he waspletely disappointed by me! He also said that what he dreaded the most was fighting between his sons, but it still happened in the end¡­"


    He smiled bitterly, the smile made hisplexion look even paler.


    "His Majesty doesn''t want to see me anymore. He was so warm and fervent towards me when I told him the news about the gunpowder, but after your fake death, he began looking coldly at me. I am also a talented person! I truly want to make contributions to our country!"


    "The emperor''s attitude towards me determined how my colleagues treated me. They intentionally pushed me out, so I gradually became isted from them. The friends that I made from before all broke off their friendships with me, I waspletely isted from everyone else. The crown prince looked at me like I was a thorn in his eyes, intentionally making things difficult for me¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    He shook his head, "That wasn''t the most terrible thing that happened to me. The most terrible thing was¡­ because of the Ninth Prince. He had only returned to JinCheng for a few days when he cleared off all the obstacles in his way. Imperial Consort Long told me today that Gong Jue intended to kill me, but she couldn''t figure out how. She told me that the only way I could live was to find you and use you to threaten him."


    Gong Yimo felt everything had fallen silent after he finished telling his story. The only noise was when the snowkes fell on her hair and clothes, making her look very fragile.


    She looked so fragile that it made Li Ke doubt what he even wanted to receive from her¡­


    He just wanted his family''s approval, but instead, he was abandoned by his family and friends. He just wanted to prove his worth, but he was pushed away by everyone. In order to save his life now, he had to coerce the girl before him. This wasn''t the life he had imagined!


    "You won''t be able to kill me or catch me."


    If those people from before didn''t leave, then they might''ve stood a chance before her. But now, her only problem was whether she wanted to kill the person in front of her or not.


    Li Ke smiled; he was pretty handsome. His smile was like blossoming snowkes, but there was an unexinable mournfulness behind it.


    "I didn''t n to kill you either way."


    After he finished talking, he knelt in front of Gong Yimo! His action startled Gong Yimo.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Li Ke looked up, there was no fear in his eyes, instead, he looked relieved.


    "It''s nothing. I just thought that it would be better to die in your hands than by Gong Jue''s hands. I don''t want to live like this anymore."

 Chapter 269 - I Want To Die By Your Hands (2)

    Chapter 269: I Want to Die By Your Hands (2)


    "It''s nothing. I just thought that it would be better to die in your hands than by Gong Jue''s hands. I don''t want to live like this anymore."


    He looked at the ground and smiled, "Perhaps I had walked down the wrong path the moment I betrayed you. However, I won''t admit that¡­ yes, I''m not wrong. I''m only here today because I had made a slight mistake. You were my true friend before, so I won''t feel any grievances if I die by your hands. However, if I had another chance to live my life again, I would''ve done the same thing! So, I''m not wrong!"


    "It was my father''s fault for not seeing my talent and being so inflexible. It''s the emperor''s fault for being so biased, making my talent go to waste. It''s all other people''s fault! I''m not wrong at all!" After he finished speaking, he burst out intoughter. He courageously looked at her and said coldly, "However, none of it matters now. After all, losers are always in the wrong, so I ept my fate!"


    He used his hand and swiped it across his neck, indicating for her to kill him; his eyes were full of eagerness.


    "Come, use your sword and cut through my throat. I hope that you can be a little ruthless, so that I can have a quick death."


    But the strange thing was that he had waited for a long time, but Gong Yimo didn''t move at all. She seemed immersed in her thoughts as she sized him up.


    "¡­do you know how it will feel when the sword cut through your throat?"


    Gong Yimo suddenly asked.


    Li Ke was slightly surprised by her question, but he continued to look straight at her.


    He looked like a fool as he stared at her which made Gong Yimo smile. She then touched her neck, as if she had recalled something.


    She muttered, "If you were shed by sword deeply, then you will have a quick death. But if the person with the sword is ruthless and had only faintly shed your throat, then you will suffocate¡­ It will be extremely ufortable and painful as you wait for you blood to flow out."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her words were very cold, as if she had experienced it herself. Li Ke forced himself to smile even though her words made him panic.


    He looked at her and said, "So you want me to die by letting my blood run dry?"


    Gong Yimo blinked her eyes and then smiled and shook her head.


    "Although you said that you got close to me for your own purpose, I believe that you were sincere towards Xu Yuan, Zi Qing, and me. But¡­ you betrayed me¡­"


    "Actually, betraying me isn''t a serious matter. What I''m angry about is that you are full of talents, but you used it all in the struggle for power. Even if I went down on my knees and begged you and exin to you the reason why I need you guys to keep the secret, it would''ve been no use. You were blinded by ambition and didn''t think about the consequences of your actions at all. This¡­ is this what you wanted? Is this how you want to contribute to the country? Your mind is too narrow."


    Gong Yimo''s words were like steel needles, each word and sentence made Li Ke''s face paler and paler! He kneeled upright on the ground as he looked at Gong Yimo with his unbending eyes.


    "What do you know? Do you understand my pain? I''m hot-blooded and full of pride. Yet you guys want me to stay being a rank eight official! That is not the life I want¡­


    ¡­People will only listen to me and value me if I obtain a higher status! Only then, could I make contributions to our country and help themoners! I risked everything to climb up, to help serve the country and record my name in our history! I am not wrong!"


    "So what if you obtained the high official position you desired? Aren''t you still kneeling in front of me because everyone pushed you out, begging me to kill you?"

 Chapter 270 - Forgive You (1)

    Chapter 270: Forgive you (1)


    Gong Yimo''s taunting words made Li Ke flushed in embarrassment.


    "I didn''t! It''s their fault! If because they didn''t give me a path to live, so isn''t my only path to die? I''m a man of character, so I''m not afraid of death. Isn''t it just a head? Just do it!"


    "Then why do you want me to kill you?"


    Gong Yimo faintly ripped apart his pretense and coldly smiled when she saw how deathly pale his face had suddenly turned.


    If he didn''t feel any remorse, then why would he be here, begging for her to punish him?


    "Perhaps you''re right, maybe you won''t regret it¡­"


    Gong Yimo was a little tired as she softly sighed in his ear.


    "But I still decided that I''ll forgive you."


    "You!"


    Li Ke suddenly raised his head to look at her, the muscles on his face was trembling. Was Gong Yimo pitying him by giving him alms?


    But who would''ve thought, the moment he looked up, his gazended into Gong Yimo''s ice-cold eyes.


    Her eyes seemed as if she could forgive all living things, but at the same time, it was empty, dangerous, and deep.


    "Didn''t you say that you will be able to do a better job than your brother if you obtain a high official position? Didn''t you say you will contribute to the country and do good for the people, so that your name will go down in history? I will wait for it."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. What followed was Li Ke''s angry yelling when he finally recovered his spirit.


    "Gong Yimo, if you''re soft-hearted, you will die in my hands one day!"


    Gong Yimo didn''t stop walking, she didn''t pay any attention to him. With her back facing him, she carefreely waved her hand, "Whatever, I think you should be thinking about how you will continue to live¡­"


    Her tone showed that she really didn''t care at all.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Li Ke can''t help but tightly clenched his fist and buried his head deeply. He should''ve felt humiliated by this, but he doesn''t know why when Gong Yimo said "I''ll forgive you", his body and mind rxed.


    It turned out that he wanted to use his own death to exchange for her forgiveness.


    If he had been denying his true self, then what had he been doing all this time?


    When he heard the sound of people fighting from afar, he suddenly smiled¡­ he took out a dagger staged the scene like someone had stabbed him, as he stabbed his own body¡­


    Before he lost his consciousness, he thought that if he died in this short life, then the only thing he didn''t regret was meeting her¡­


    Gong Yimo, I have already abandoned my own conviction. But since you decided that you will persist on believing me, then please don''t change your mind!


    On her the way westward.


    Originally, she wanted to go find her master. But after thinking about it, she realized that she was just a stranger to the other party, so it was better if she didn''t go disturb her master.


    She walked aimlessly around and after a few days, she reached a town called GuoCheng.


    This town was still within the emperor''s territory, so trade was very prosperous. Gong Yimo changed into a man''s outfit and sat on a small stall to seat. She was unustomed to being alone.


    She was focused on eating, when she heard the people sitting next to her discussing about something.


    "Did you heard about it? The Ninth Prince, who had made great contributions in XiZhou has fallen critically ill!"


    "What happened? I''ve seen him from afar before, he looked like an energetic and spirited young man!"


    "Isn''t that right¡­"


    Gong Yimo thought that she had heard wrong, so she quickly walked forward and grabbed the person. "What did you just say? Who is sick?"


    The man''s legs almost gave out on him when he saw the killing intent in the depths of Gong Yimo''s sharp eyes. He was very scared as he quickly answered, "Gentleman, I didn''t lie, what I said is true! The Ninth Prince has been puking blood without end and none of the imperial physicians know what''s wrong with him. The pce is currently recruiting famous physicians!"

 Chapter 271 - Forgive You

    Chapter 271: Forgive You


    The Ninth Prince has been puking blood without end and none of the imperial physicians know what''s wrong with him. The pce is currently recruiting famous physicians!"


    Vomiting blood?


    Gong Yimo loosen her grip on the man. Even after the man quickly ran away, Gong Yimo didn''t recover her senses.


    Gong Jue is vomiting blood¡­ it can''t be because of her, right?"


    Her face turned pale, and her heart became restless by this thought.


    What should she do? Should she return?


    But what if this was to deceive her?


    But what if this turned out to be true, and she didn''t return?


    Gong Jue¡­ he is like a pearl that she treasured and held in the palm of her hand.


    There were dark clouds surrounding Prince Qi''s residence.


    Gong Jue''splexion was deathly pale as hey on the bed, but there were no physician present. Luo Qi walked in carefully and knelt beside the bed.


    "The news has already been sent out and we have posted flyers all the way to Xiangcheng. Since the princess was only gone for a few days, she would definitely see them."


    However, Gong Jue appeared to have fallen asleep. He still didn''t move even after listening to him.


    Luo Qi secretly sighed and continued, "Our people has went out all four gates to look for the princess, but we haven''t found the princess yet."


    He thought that Gong Jue would be angry after hearing that, but Gong Jue didn''t be angry. Instead, he frowned deeply like he was having a nightmare.


    After a long time, Gong Jue suddenly cried out in pain and slowly opened his eyes.


    ? His eyes were different from his usual indifferent and cold gaze. His eyes were blurred and it seemed like he was still in dreand, as if he can''t get himself out of it.


    After a while, his eyes slowly became became cold and finally deathly still.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Let everyone leave the inner residence tonight."


    Luo Qi looked up in confusion.


    Gong Jue continued, "In addition, let the people chasing after her all return."


    "W-Why?" Luo Qi was really shocked by this because he knew better than anyone how important the princess was to His Highness. Why did His Highness make such a decision?


    Gong Jue put his hand on his chest and closed his eyes.


    "I can feel it¡­ Royal sister has returned¡­"


    ¡­


    After Gong Yimo sneaked through the city gate, she didn''t go directly to Prince Qi''s residence. It will soon be dark, and then she will go investigate whether Gong Jue was really sick.


    She wasn''t prepared to see Gong Jue yet; she just wanted to see how Gong Jue was doing. If he was really sick, then she won''t care about anything else and help him.


    But what should she do if Gong Jue''s sickness was a lie


    In the tavern, she poured a pot after a pot of wine for herself. She didn''t expect that she would need to use alcohol to pump up her courage!


    The sky turned dark, Gong Yimo sneaked close to Prince Qi''s residence; she halted by the walls and listened for any noise.


    She heard in the morning that all the people in Prince Qi''s residence were sent out. Gong Yimo didn''t believe it at first, but now that she''s listening in, it seemed like there really was no one present from the quietness.


    This made Gong Yimo very angry. Even if he was trying to look for someone, you shouldn''t disregard your health! There are many spies who woulde to spy on the residence recently!


    She shook her head in disapproval, then she flipped over the wall andnded steadily on the grass. At this time, there was ayer of frost covering the grass, so when she stepped on the ground, there would be a light crisp sound.


    Gong Yimo held her breath as she stood in ce for a long time. When she realized that there was no one around, she rushed towards Gong Jue''s residence!


    It was very quiet in the residence, she originally thought that there might be ambushes and traps, but there wasn''t anything at all. Gong Yimo''s heart trembled, could it be that something really happened to Gong Jue? When she thought of this, she rushed towards his residence even more urgently.

 Chapter 272 - He Can Endure It (1)

    Chapter 272: He Can Endure It (1)


    Everything felt so unreal when she reached the entrance to Gong Jue''s residence. It was just yesterday that she decided that she would hide from him for a few years, but now she was standing right in front of his residence¡­


    She could hardly hear any sound from inside the room when her hand touched the wooden carved door. Gong Jue¡­ was he still inside?


    Why were there no guards in front of his residence if he was sick and inside the room?


    If he was not inside, then where would he have gone?


    Gong Yimo gently opened the door and then quickly closed the door behind her to prevent the cold wind from pouring into the residence. Throughout this process, her heart was rapidly pounding in her chest. There was only a dim yellow light in the room, so her sight blurred for a split second as she adjusted to the dim light.


    When she saw that there wasn''t anyone in the receiving hall, she suppressed her breathing as she headed indoors. The faint medicinal smell in the hall startled her as she walked towards his bedside.


    The moment Gong Yimo saw Gong Jue, she covered her mouth with her hand, preventing any sound from escaping from her mouth.


    Gong Jue¡­ his ink-ck hair was sprayed around him on the snow-white couch and his delicate eyes were closed tightly. There was no color on his lips, and he didn''t seem to have any energy or spirit; he looked like a porcin doll as heid there.


    Even though she was standing so close to him, Gong Yimo couldn''t hear him breathe¡­


    She was a little anxious and walked a few steps forward.


    Gong Jue¡­


    Gong Yimo''s heart trembled when she reached out to touch him; however, she didn''t dare to touch him¡­


    Gong Jue¡­


    Gong Jue?


    She sat gently next to Gong Jue as if she was afraid of disturbing him from his sleep. Seeing him like this, how could Gong Yimo not understand? He had really vomited blood and became sick. Gong Yimo had also experienced this, so she knew exactly how he felt; it was living like a dead person, all the spirit was drained out of you.


    The only difference was that she vomited blood due to anger, while Gong Jue¡­ became like this because of her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo felt extremely guilty and she regretted how she tried to avoid the problem by running away from it.


    She finally reached out and touched his brows and eyes.


    She sighed, "Your eyes are the most beautiful when they are open."


    Even though he still looked beautiful with his eyes closed, his frail appearance really made people feel distressed for him.


    Who would''ve known that the moment she finished speaking, Gong Jue''s would grab her with his hands and opened his eyes? He looked deeply at her with his jade-like eyes, like he was trying to imprint her appearance into the depths of his heart, so that he would never forget how she looked¡­


    "If I open my eyes, would you still leave?


    It seemed that his voice had be hoarse because he hadn''t talked in a long time. Under the dim light, he pursed his thin lips and stared at her, waiting for her to answer.


    Gong Yimo opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to respond. At that moment, she was pulled into Gong Jue''s embrace!


    "Royal Sister¡­ stay by my side!"


    Gong Yimo''s chin knocked against Gong Jue''s shoulder. She could feel how his body was shivering because of how tense it was. His eagerness and happiness, mixed with grief-she was able to sense all his emotions.


    She felt a little panicked as he held her tighter and tighter.


    "If I can, I would melt you into a part of me! That way, we will never be apart again!"


    His words awakened Gong Yimo from her senses!


    She gently pushed him, but Gong Jue didn''t even move an inch. Gong Yimo was afraid that she might injure and upset him, so she asked in her gentlest tone, "You¡­ really like me?"


    Although she may run away from her problems, she would not shrink back in fear when she really needed to face it. Since everything had already proceeded up to this point, it was better to make everything clear!

 Chapter 273 - He Can Endure It (2)

    Chapter 273: He Can Endure It (2)


    Gong Jue''s response to her was a light zing hot kiss on her neck¡­


    His breathing was extremely hot, and it made Gong Yimo felt like half of her body was paralyzed. She didn''t dare to move in his arms as her heart pounded quickly in her chest!


    When he felt her nervousness, Gong Jue actually smiled.


    He whispered in her ear, "From the time I was nine years old¡­ I fell in love with you¡­ my Royal Sister."


    His worlds startled Gong Yimo and then her scalp became numb. She nkly stared at him because she didn''t know how to respond to his sudden confession!


    However, Gong Jue didn''t care that she didn''t immediately respond to his confession. For him to be able to hold her like this and whisper words of endearment in her ear, was something he had never thought he would be able to do. He rejoiced that Gong Yimo had finally noticed his feelings for her; he no longer needed to conceal his feelings for her, instead, he could now express his love for her without any fear.


    As he thought this, he embraced Gong Yimo tighter and breathed in her scent.


    Gong Yimo didn''t know what to say¡­ nine years old? Would a nine-year-old child understand what love is?


    So, what she thought was correct¡­ Gong Jue felt¡­ gratitude and attachment towards her. He misunderstood his feelings for her, which led him down the wrong path, leading to the situation right now.


    She wanted to exin to him that he was wrong, but because Gong Jue was currently still weak, she didn''t know how to start.


    Her long silence made Gong Jue feel a little uneasy, so he probed her by licking Gong Yimo''s earlobe. He discovered that she didn''t resist his advancement, and happiness overwhelmed him, it didn''t seem real at all!


    "Royal Sister¡­" He sighed softly, "I know you find it hard to ept this, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you as long as you stand by my side, I can always wait for you¡­"


    He closed his eyes and gently rubbed against her hair; his cold and indifferent eyes turned soft and passionate¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "If you feel embarrassed about this, I can still control myself. I can still be your little brother, your blood-rted rtive¡­ as long as I continue to be the most important person in your heart. I can use whichever identity you want and love. I can do anything."


    He was such a precious and pure teenager, yet he was able topromise his feelings to this point, making her unwilling to hurt him.


    Gong Yimo can''t help but think, did he love Su Mian like this in her previous life? He hadter personally sent Su Mian to Gong Che''s bed, so she couldn''t imagine how much heartache he had experienced.


    Perhaps¡­ Gong Jue had always been someone who knew how topromise with other people. He may act cold and indifferent to people, but he was unimaginably gentle and tender towards the people who treated him well. For him to give so much, it had already surpassed her previous life¡­


    She was bound to disappoint him; Gong Yimo found it hard to imagine herself dating someone younger than her. Moreover, he was someone she had raised. She looked at his thin and weak appearance; family love was the most precious thing to her.


    She didn''t want their rtionship to beplicated, so she calmed her mind and softly said, "You are my brother."


    Her words made Gong Jue''s body stiffen, but she continued to speak.


    "You are also the most important person in my life. In this lifetime, I won''t marry or fall in love, but I won''t tolerate your worldly feelings. If you are willing to take back your love for me, then I will never leave you."


    Gong Jue suddenly loosened his hold of her and stared straight into her eyes.


    The gentleness and happiness suddenly disappeared from his eyes. The way he looked deeply into her eyes, made Gong Yimo''s back drenched in cold sweat.


    "You want me to be your younger brother for the rest of your life?"

 Chapter 274 - Heartbreaking Love (1)

    Chapter 274: Heartbreaking Love (1)


    Because his voice was too low, she couldn''t hear any emotions; however, he felt like his heart was being slowly torn apart!


    He forced himself to calm down and to contain his emotions!


    What she meant was that he had to give up his feelings for her and that he was not allowed to kiss her! What she meant was that he will remain as the most important person in her life and she won''t leave him, but their rtionship wouldn''t proceed any further than that!


    He will never be her lover!


    Gong Jue rxed his hands and clenched them in a fist again, even Gong Yimo could sense how he was silently trying to suppress his emotions as she patiently waited for his response.


    His rationality told him that he should agree, doesn''t he just have to suppress his feelings for her? Pretend that he doesn''t love her anymore? He was able to hide his feelings for her for so many years! Didn''t she promise that she will never marry anyone and would stay with him forever in this lifetime? Wasn''t that enough?!


    However, his emotions were screaming and raging inside of him, threatening to tear everything apart!


    He couldn''t bear to give in! He doesn''t want to be her rtive; he wanted more! He wanted her to love him, to take the initiative to kiss him! He wanted to be her man!


    His longing heart slowly broke into pieces! He had endured and suppresses his feelings for countless restless nights, did he need to continue to endure it? How much longer must he endure it?


    His gaze made Gong Yimo''s heart rmed, she had no idea what Gong Jue was thinking at this moment. If she had known, she would''ve definitely escaped immediately!


    Gong Jue didn''t respond for a long time, when Gong Yimo thought that he wasn''t going to answer, Gong Jue smiled.


    His smile was extremely bitter, and his heavy voice made it seem like he was unable to breathe.


    "Okay¡­ I promise you."


    Gong Yimo blinked her eyes.


    "You will also give up on your feelings for me, right?"


    Her words were like steel knives as they suddenly stabbed his body one by one, making him bleed from all over his body! However, he still needed to respond with a smile, so he slowly smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yes¡­ including¡­ letting go of my feelings for you¡­"


    Let go? No, he will never let it go! Even if the whole country was smashed into pieces, even if his feelings for her go against the morals of the world, even if he dies, he will never let go!


    Gong Jue''s face became stiff and his heart became numb from all the pain, otherwise, how would he had been able to calmly say those words?


    However, Gong Yimo still didn''t feel reassured and she hesitatingly said, "We will be siblings from now on?"


    A fishy sweet taste filled Gong Jue''s mouth, but Gong Jue still resisted it and smiled.


    "Yeah, we will be siblings in the future."


    He felt like he was slowly dying from a thousand cuts as he said those words, yet he still lightly said those words.


    Gong Yimo was perfectly satisfied by his response because he had never lied to her. She originally wanted to give him a hug since they arrived at a consensus, but she changed her mind when she realized that he was still at a sensitive phase.


    In addition, she began a deep self-reflection on her past; she didn''t really pay attention in the past since they were both young. Now that she was fourteen years old, even though she could still throw a tantrum and act spoiled, she forgot that in another year, she would be considered as an adult in ancient times. She would be a youngdy, so it was best if they had less physical contact in the future.


    As a result, she withdrew her outstretched hand, pretending that she was only stretching her arms as shezily yawned.


    "Then¡­ do you¡­ feel a little better now?


    His heart disease still needed some heart medication and as long as she slowly gets him to understand his true feelings, he ought to get better slowly.


    Gong Jue smiled palely, and his ink-ck hair contrasted beautifully against his bewitching appearance. Under the dim yellow flickering candlelight, he looked dangerously beautiful.


    "I feel much better¡­"

 Chapter 275 - Heartbreaking Love (2)

    Chapter 275: Heartbreaking Love (2)


    Gong Yimo still didn''t feel reassured as she nodded her head, "You go have a good rest¡­ I won''t be rash in the future. I will tell you if I go somewhere, I''m sorry."


    Gong Jue suddenly reached out and stroked Gong Yimo''s hair when she had her guard down.


    "It''s okay." It was only that¡­ he will never allow her to have the chance to leave his side ever again¡­ never again.


    "Oh right, why isn''t Luo Qi and the others by your side?"


    Gong Yimo had long wanted to ask this question. After all, what would happen if spies infiltrate the residence when they''re not here?


    Gong Jue said, "I made them go look for you, they should return by tomorrow." If I hadn''t sent them away, would you have obedientlye back like this?


    Gong Yimo looked at him with disapproval, "Then who would be in charge of your safety tonight?"


    Gong Jue smiled and suddenlyid down and snuggled against Gong Yimo''s legs.


    He sighed softly, "I can only rely on Royal Sister to protect my safety¡­"


    His action frightened Gong Yimo as she moved away from him at lightning speed; she almost tripped over Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue slowly straightened his back and sat on the bed.


    He said in a strange self-mocking tone, "Why¡­ as your brother, I can''t even touch you?"


    His gaze was too frightening and Gong Yimo felt chills running down her spines again. Her heart was pounding rapidly against her chest as she forced herself to calm down and smile.


    "No¡­ I just suddenly remembered that if I was going to keep watch for you tonight, I will have to move my quilt over. I have difficulties sleeping when it''s not my bed¡­"


    You have difficulties sleeping in different beds? But you don''t seem tock any energy or spirit after leaving for a few days.


    Gong Jue didn''t expose her lie which made Gong Yimo secretly sighed in relief as she rushed out of his room.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As soon as she left, a small stream of blood overflowed from the corner of Gong Jue''s mouth. He reached out to rub it away, but the more he rubbed it, the more blood there was! Hisplexion was deathly pale as he smiled at the bed sheet that was covered in his blood. Even though he was smiling, he felt like his heart was being cut by a blunt instrument; every inch it cut into his heart, he could feel double the pain!


    He didn''t want to feel this pain anymore¡­ suddenly an idea gradually formed in his mind. He concentrated his internal strength to a part of his body and because he was already injured, he vomited even more blood!


    Hisplexion was as pale as paper!


    When Gong Yimo entered the room with her quilt in hand and saw the bed full of blood, she couldn''t care about anything else!


    "Gong Jue!"


    She rushed forward and held onto his hands, intecing their fingers together as she gave him her inner strength!


    After a while, Gong Jue''splexion became a little better, it didn''t look as deathly pale as it was before.


    Gong Yimo finally revealed a smile.


    Gong Yimo''s rapidly pounding heart gradually calmed down when she saw that Gong Jue was slowly recovering. Tomorrow¡­ she will look for the best physician to take a look at Gong Jue''s body!


    She was also very tired; she didn''t care that the bed was full of blood and that Gong Jue was still unconscious. Gong Yimoid directly next to him and fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she felt that Gong Jue''s body was too cold, so she subconsciously held him to warm him up. The two of them spent the night like this.


    When Gong Yimo woke up the next day, the sky was already very bright!


    She opened her eyes in confusion and as if she had suddenly remembered something, she quickly turned around to look at how Gong Jue was doing. When she turned around, she knocked into Gong Jue''s embrace and she stared nkly at him.


    But just as she was distracted, Gong Jue lowered his head and lightly kissed her lips.


    He said gently, "Good morning, Momo."

 Chapter 276 - The Highest Realm Of Love Is Fulfilment (1)

    Chapter 276: The Highest Realm of Love is Fulfilment (1)


    Gong Yimo was shocked! The person lying in front of him, with his chest exposed, was Gong Jue, right?


    But why did he kiss her? Moreover, why did he call her¡­ Momo?


    Gong Yimo''s brain stopped working, did he forgot what she had saidst night?


    She was just about to get up when she felt that her body had be soft. This feeling was simr to how she would usually feel when she exhausted her internal energy, but it felt more like¡­ poisoning!


    Gong Yimo''s looked sharply at Gong Jue in disbelief.


    "You¡­ what did you do to me?"


    Gong Jue was clothed in white and hey next to her as he yed with her hair. The sheets were also changed, his clear jade-like eyes were extremely beautiful.


    As if his appearance wasn''t alluring enough, he smiled faintly at her, making him look gentler and more refined.


    "It''s just a pill that will temporarily scatter all your inner strength. In seven days, Royal Sister''s inner energy will be restored."


    Although his words were gentle and soft, the meaning behind his words made Gong Yimo widened her eyes in shock. When she suddenly thought of something, she can''t help but shrink back. Her back hit the wall and she realized that she had nowhere to escape!


    Gong Jue narrowed his eyes when he saw that she was retreating backward; he allowed her hair to slip through his hands.


    He revealed a forgiving smiled and asked, "Momo, where do you want to escape to?"


    Gong Yimo looked at him in rm, he was younger than her, and she had watched him grow up. So, it made her scalp go numb when he called her so intimately.


    "Gong Jue, I''m your older sister! I''m not called Momo!"


    Her slightly cold attitude made Gong Jue somewhat unhappy. He approached her a little, and she was forced into the corner of the narrow bed!


    Gong Jue found it somewhat amusing when he saw how nervous and tensed her body was.


    He said, "You are my Royal Sister, but you are also my Momo¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Gong Jue!"


    Her abrupt change in attitude made Gong Jue''s smile gradually disappear. Gong Yimo was full of anger when she said, "Why did you feed me that pill? Why¡­ did you kiss me? Did you forget what you saidst night?"


    Gong Jue faintly raised his eyebrows, "What did I sayst night?"


    Gong Yimo flushed red in anger when he replied to her question with a question.


    "You said¡­ you will let go of your immoral feelings for me. You also said that we will be siblings from now on!"


    Her words made the expression on Gong Jue''s face abruptly turned cold, it seemed like a storm was brewing in the depths of his eyes. Even though he was only a teenager, he made Gong Yimo feel pressured for no reason.


    He suddenly approached Gong Yimo, and theyer of coldness in the air made the hair on her body all stood up!


    "Then allow me to respond to you again," he faintly said.


    He put his hands against the wall behind her, surrounding and confining her body, a dangerous kind of emotion lingered in the air!


    "Making me let go of you¡­" He lightlyughed, "What should I do¡­ because I can''t do it. Whenever I see you approach other men, I be so jealous to the point of going crazy! As long as I see you, I can''t control myself! If you want me to let go of you, it won''t ever happen unless I die!"


    The more he spoke, the faster he spoke.


    "As for being your younger brother?"


    Gong Jue lowered his head and looked at her deeply; his resolve was firm, and his eyes were full of passion!


    "If you''re worried about being blood-rted, it doesn''t matter because we don''t have to have children¡­ I can take medicine to prevent us from having kids. I won''t let you get hurt and we can be together."


    This thought made him suddenly smile and his eyes became bright!


    "Yes, just like this, Royal Sister¡­ no, Momo, I don''t want to be your little brother. I can be your man too!"

 Chapter 277 - The Highest Realm Of Love Is Fulfilment (2)

    Chapter 277: The Highest Realm of Love is Fulfilment (2)


    "Presumptuous!" Gong Yimo shouted when he suddenly pushed her down to kiss her. Gong Yimo could no longer maintain her calmness.


    Gong Jue paused when she shouted at him, while she shuddered slightly under his body.


    In the end, what went wrong? Gong Jue was someone who respected his lover the most, this could be seen in how he treated Su Mian in her previous life. Even if he liked someone, he wouldn''t force himself upon her, so what was going on?


    Gong Yimo didn''t understand; she looked at him in panic and muttered, "It shouldn''t be like this, Gong Jue¡­ I know you. Although you may look indifferent and cold, you have a soft heart. You definitely won''t hurt me, right¡­"


    She could only gamble; she believed that since Gong Jue was able to fulfill Su Mian''s wish, he certainly won''t force her in this lifetime!


    Even though Gong Jue heard her words, he continued to lower his body little by little.


    Just as they were about to touch, Gong Yimo could clearly sense his passion and how patiently he was trying to control himself!


    "I can''t do anything about it¡­ I can only obtain you by bing your man¡­ that way¡­ you can only stay with me, right?" Gong Jue''s eyes were a little despondent, his delusions of her reminded him of that sweet scene he had with her the night before she left. He couldn''t restrain himself any longer before he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. The corners of his mouth curved into a beautiful smile, his eyes were full of affection and happiness as he looked at her.


    Thest line of defense in Gong Yimo''s heart broke the moment he kissed her!


    She bit her lower lip, "You can''t do this to me!"


    She tried to push Gong Jue away, but in doing so, she made his loose-fitting shirt slipped every more, yet he didn''t budge at all!


    His smooth and powerful armbined with his delicate cor bone painted a beautiful and alluring picture. He looked at her with a beaming smile; his face seemed to glow with his already enchanting appearance. A smile from him was enough to make people''s hearts pound.


    Gong Yimo''s mind had stopped working, but she also knew that things couldn''t go on like this anymore!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She swallowed a little saliva and closed her eyes.


    Before Gong Jue could kiss her again, she screamed, "You can''t do this to me! Because¡­ because I already have someone I like!"


    As she had expected, her words made Gong Jue stop, but she could feel that the air around them had frozen! She couldn''t breathe at all, and before she could react, Gong Jue firmly held Gong Yimo''s chin, forcing her to look straight into his extremely frightening looking eyes!


    Her heart thumped against her chest as she looked at him.


    "Who is it?"


    Those words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth! His ck jade-like eyes quickly be bloodshot. It can be seen how much anger he had endured by saying these two words.


    His grip on Gong Yimo was extremely painful because they were very close to one another, his anger practically scorched her line of sight. It seemed like the small space they were upying was about to be destroyed, frightening and scaring her!


    Gong Yimo grabbed the sheets under her body and looked at him in terror. This feeling was much more frightening than how she had felt when he broke each of her fingers in herst life!


    It shouldn''t be like this¡­


    Gong Yimo could no longer think straight. Clearly¡­ in her previous life, he liked Su Mian and was able to fulfill her wish by letting her be with someone else. But when it came to her, why wouldn''t he fulfill her wish too?


    Gong Yimo forced herself to calm down; she believed that Gong Jue wouldn''t change, so she was gambling!


    One word and one sentence at a time, she said, "I¡­ already have someone I like¡­ if you really like me¡­ then you will respect me!"

 Chapter 278 - Rubbing Someone The Wrong Way (1)

    Chapter 278: Rubbing Someone the Wrong Way (1)


    She hadn''t even opened her mouth to speak yet when she heard a loud noise! The four legs of the bed that theyid on suddenly broke! The whole bed sank down as Gong Yimo cried out in rm!


    But this wasn''t over yet, Gong Jue lifted her chin with his finger and Gong Yimo could feel the murderous intent that he was emitting! His overwhelming murderous intent made him lose control of his inner strength, and he could no longer restrain himself.


    "What did you say¡ª¡ª"


    His voice was hoarse and low when he said that; he was giving her ast chance to take back those ridiculous words she had just said.


    However, the more Gong Jue forced Gong Yimo, the more she opposed him. Even though she was scared to the point that her face turned pale, Gong Yimo stubbornly repeated what she had said before.


    "I said that if you truly love me, then you will fulfill my wish to be with someone else!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gong Yimo subconsciously covered her head with her hands as she shrank back; she could see the invisible inner strength surging inside the room. Gong Jue had unexpectedly broken through and reached the fifth realm of the Wind and Earth element!**


    (**T/N: this is the martial art that Gong Yimo taught him when they were younger)


    The room was filled with debris, yet the people outside still didn''t dare to enter the room even after hearing the sound. Even Luo Qi, who was standing outside the door could sense the thick murderous intent inside the room!


    Gong Yimo closed her eyes and coughed. If she could open her eyes at this time, then she would realize that a great catastrophe was about to befall her.


    Gong Yimo kept her eyes closed as the air around her became bone-chilling cold. She couldn''t help but trembled after bursts of cold air kept hitting her. Gong Yimo squinted her eyes to take a look at Gong Jue, only to realize that he was looking down at her. His eyes appeared cold, ruthless, and crazy! He looked devastatingly beautiful with thebination of those eyes with his devilishly beautiful face, beautiful enough to make people''s breath stop!


    He smiled at her, but that smile made Gong Yimo''s skin crawl; she wanted to retreat.


    "You said you like someone¡­ and you want me to fulfill your wish?"


    Gong Yimo didn''t speak, she just looked at him stubbornly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Gong Jue covered his mouth andughed. Although this action was somewhat feminine, Gong Jue looked breathtaking when he did it; it was impossible to look away from him.


    "Come, Royal Sister, tell me who it was that had sneaked into your heart¡­ when I wasn''t there? Gong Che? Shen Shiye? Or is it Jing Yun? ¡­or is it Xu Yuan, Yu Ziqing?"


    His voice was cold and emotionless, but it also made people feel uneasy for no reason. Gong Yimo trembled in fear each time he said a name, just as she didn''t know how to respond, Gong Jue smiled strangely.


    "What do you like about him? If it''s his eyes, I can dig it out and give it to you. If it''s his hands, then I''ll cut it off and give it to you. If it''s the whole person¡­"


    There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, "If it''s the whole person, then I can only drag it out to feed the dogs. After all, I''m sleeping with you, so there can''t be a big gift in between us when we sleep."


    Gong Yimo be more and more flustered as he slowly said those words. She could see the shadow of the cold and ruthless Regent Prince from her previous life in Gong Jue right now! He was exactly like this when he tortured her in her previous life; the more she was afraid, the happier he was.


    Even though she had tried so hard, he had still be what she had feared again¡­


    "As for the part where you want me to fulfill your wish¡­"


    Gong Jue thought that it was a funny joke, so he can''t help butugh; hisughter echoed throughout the room.


    Hisughter was cold and bloodthirsty, it made Gong Yimo''s heart continued to sink.


    Afterughing, Gong Jue lowered his head again and kissed Gong Yimo''s cheek. He said the cruelest words in the gentlest tone.


    "You want me to fulfill your wish¡­ wait until your next life."


    His words shattered Gong Yimo''sst sliver of hope, she didn''t understand why Su Mian and her result turned out so differently when they were in the same type of situation. If Gong Jue knew what Gong Yimo was thinking, he would''ve told her that Su Mian can''t evenpare to a tip of her finger.

 Chapter 279 - Rubbing Someone The Wrong Way (2)

    Chapter 279: Rubbing Someone the Wrong Way (2)


    His fair hands began to slowly take off Gong Yimo''s clothes, awakening Gong Yimo from her thoughts!


    "What are you doing?"


    She drew back, only to realize that there was no ce for her to retreat! Gong Jue sat on top of her body and tilted his head as he sized her up.


    He smiled and said, "I need to check if my Royal Sister have given it to someone else when I wasn''t there."


    He will act on what he said!


    Gong Yimo trembled in fear after she heard what he had said, and she promptly wrapped her arms around her chest.


    She said, "I didn''t. I lied to you, I don''t have someone I like and no one¡­ have gotten close to me!"


    Gong Jue smiled, "I hate it when Royal Sister lies to me, so I will punish you."


    There was nothing Gong Yimo could do; she didn''t have the strength to truss a chicken, so she could only quickly push her sleeves up in front of him. There was a small, bright, and alluring gecko cinnabar on her arm. This mark was marked by Imperial Concubine Xue when Gong Yimo was born!


    TLN: A gecko cinnabar mark is a red dot on the female''s arm. It can also be referred to as the virginity mark. If the mark is present, it meant that the female was still a virgin.


    "Look at it clearly! I didn''t lie to you!"


    She was sobbing a little and she appeared afraid.


    Gong Yimoined, "How can you be like this¡­ I didn''t lie to you¡­"


    Gong Jue seemed to be dazzled by her gecko cinnabar; he also seemed startled as he watched her begin to sob.


    As he nkly stared at her, the murderous intent surrounding his body before all dispersed. Finally, he revealed a hint of helplessness as he looked at her.


    He naturally knew that Gong Yimo was lying to him. Although he was in Xi Zhou, he was clear about her every move. But when he heard Gong Yimo used the excuse that she had someone she likes to reject him, he can''t help but go crazy!


    But when he saw faint bruising on Gong Yimo''s chin, he detested himself for being too impulsive! He didn''t want to hurt her; he just couldn''t help it! Even though he fully knew that Gong Yimo was lying to him; he just couldn''t endure it!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue still didn''t react after a while, so Gong Yimo opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gong Jue nibbling his lower lip as he stared at her gecko cinnabar.


    It was like she was seducing him, but at the same time, refusing to ept. This rendered him unable to do anything.


    He once again reverted back to being his sister''s obedient younger brother, instead of the willful Regent Prince who wants to obtain her by force.


    Just as Gong Yimo was at aplete loss, Gong Jue lowered his head and gently kissed the gecko cinnabar on her arm. He was back to his cold yet gentle self.


    One day, he will personally erase this mark from her fair and soft arm.


    But right now, she was too resistant towards him¡­


    He sighed and said, "Royal Sister¡­ don''t tell me any more lies. I''m afraid that I really won''t be able to control myself next time."


    He absent-mindedly nced at her; she looked like a mess because of the situation from before.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed as he closed his eyes¡­


    He deeply said, "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to control myself and force myself upon you."


    It looked like Gong Jue''s spirit was deeply hurt by his own words.


    "Stop thinking about leaving me¡­ I don''t want you to leave me."


    After he said those threatening words, he took his shirt and got off the bed.


    The room was a mess as he looked around. In a pile of broken furniture, Gong Jue picked up a piece of clothing, he put it on and went out.


    Gong Yimo waited until Gong Jue closed the door before she let out a long sigh of relief. She had escaped this cmity and when she finally snapped out of it, she realized that she was drenched in cold sweat. When she saw how the room was covered in debris, she was lost in her thoughts again.


    Gong Jue¡­ was actually in love with her¡­

 Chapter 280 - Eat Her Up (1)

    Chapter 280: Eat Her Up (1)


    A new set of clothes was quickly sent to her, but she never looked at her. Her mind was still a mess like she didn''t even know where she was.


    Gong Jue was too frightening before. Perhaps that was his true self, and the cleverness and obedience he showed her in the past, may have been all disguised¡­


    Gong Yimo lightly bit her lower lip and hugged her knees, shrinking herself into a small ball.


    Why would he like her?


    The knowledge that Gong Jue liked her almost drove her mad! How could this happen? First, it was Gong Che, now it was Gong Jue. She was a little scared and deep inside, she wanted to leave again.


    After rebirth, the life she led in her previous life made her want to lead a simpler life in this lifetime.


    If she could solve the problem, then she should solve it. If she can''t solve the problem, she should just let it go and maybe when shees back to itter, it would solve itself¡­ and the matter regarding Gong Jue was something she couldn''t resolve, so wasn''t it better to let it go?


    Gong Jue was only thirteen years old, he was at the age where he was still ignorant towards rtionships. It was also an age where it was easiest for him to switch his target of affection. As long as she disappears for a while, and Gong Jue marries someone else, then this rtionship will be treated like nothing. He will forget about it¡­


    However¡­


    She nced at the state she was in right now.


    Because she took the pill, she not only lost her inner strength, but her hands and feet were also weak. Under this circumstance, how could she leave Prince Qi''s residence?


    Will the situation worsen if she left this way?


    Gong Yimo, who usually does things without thinking about the consequences, for the first time in her life, began to seriously consider this possibility.


    It would be great if she could turn back time. She will definitely act as a good parent when she raises Gong Jue again!


    It was already afternoon when Gong Yimo changed her clothes and finished thinking about it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As soon as she went out the door, she met Xin''er, who had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing that she wasing, Xin''er smiled as she walked over with a bowl of cow milk, "Princess must be hungry. Please drink this bowl of cow milk to sate your hunger first. They are still warming up your meal, it''s all your favorite dishes!"


    Steam was stilling out from the bowl of cow milk. The silver bowl that contained the cow milk was embedded with pearls. She was somewhat absent-minded as she looked at the bowl of cow milk and then at the smiling Xin''er.


    She wondered, "You already knew¡­ Gong Jue likes me?"


    She doesn''t know why, but she felt a little shy when she said the word like.


    Xin''er smiled slowly, revealing two dimples as she withdrew her hand.


    "Isn''t it natural for His Highness to like the princess?"


    "Xin''er!" Gong Yimo slightly frowned, she thought that Xin''er was timid but calm, yet she would''ve never thought that she would help Gong Jue hide it from her.


    "You know that I''m not talking about that kind of like."


    Xin''er had a serious expression on, "This servant knows what the princess is talking about. This servant had known a long time ago that His Highness adores the princess."


    Although she had gently said it, Gong Yimo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "It was when His Highness was about nine years old, at that time, the princess was sleeping, and His Highness would try his best to find an excuse to sleep with you. He had also intentionally and unintentionally touched the princess''s face multiple times. On several asions, this servant had seen His Highness watch you with extreme longing when you sleep. At that time, His Highness was young, so he didn''t dare to do anything."


    It seemed like the shock wasn''t enough as she blinked her eyes and said, "Everyone in the residence knows that His Highness loves you for a long time¡­"


    So, she was thest to know?


    (T/N Kitty Jiu: *sigh* for someone like Gong Yimo who was married in herst life, I''m surprised she couldn''t tell this kid was in love with her)

 Chapter 281 - Eat Her Up (2)

    Chapter 281: Eat Her Up (2)


    This shock made Gong Yimo muddleheaded again, she even unconsciously followed Xin''er to the dining hall with her.


    There was coal being burned inside the room, so when she entered the room, she could feel a st of heat hitting her face. Gong Yimo felt refreshed and she could feel her spirit slowly recovering. She wanted to take off her thick fur coat, but her body stiffened, and she stopped herself when she felt Gong Jue''s burning gaze on her.


    Gong Jue didn''t get angry when he saw her react that way. He was dressed in a dark ck robe with silver threads embedded on his sleeves. It seemed like he had just finished bathing, his hair was draped over his shoulder, his face was beautiful and jade-like while his eyes were clear without any ripple. When he smiled, it was impossible for someone not to be tempted by his devastating beauty.


    Gong Yimo''s heart pounded quickly a few times; it wasn''t because of love, but it was because of how beautiful he was.


    She remembered that whenever Gong Jue appeared in front of her, he would always be handsome, clean, tall, and straight. Gong Yimo had never seen him appear sloppy, he had always shown her his most beautiful side in front of her. She had finally realized that he had been wooing her.


    "Royal Sister,e and sit down."


    There were only four dishes and one bowl of soup on the table. Gong Yimo didn''t like to waste food, so there weren''t a lot of dishes. Although the quantity was small, each dish was exquisite, full of color, and fragrant.


    There were only two seats on the side of the table, Gong Jue had already sat on one of the seats. The other seat was very close to Gong Jue, so Gong Yimo hesitated slightly.


    But she was very hungry, so she could care less about other things. She walked up to him and sat down on the seat next to him.


    Gong Jue became happy and turned around to instruct the servants in the room, "You can all leave."


    "Yes."


    When Gong Yimo heard that, she turned around and stared at Gong Jue. She wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she realized that these people were all Gong Jue''s subordinates, so it was useless for them to stay in the room anyway.


    Would Gong Jue restrain himself if there was someone else in the room? She wasn''t that scared by him¡­ but Gong Jue¡­ was he a person who would restrain himself?


    Gong Yimo frowned, she hated how helpless she was. However, she didn''t have any strength right now, so she could only try to outsmart him.


    "It''s so hot, let me help you take it off."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sure enough, Gong Jue couldn''t restrain himself the moment he saw her!


    They have only been separated for a short while, and Gong Jue already missed her so much, to the point that he can''t help but try to get intimate with her on every turn.


    Gong Yimo smiled at him as a sign of rejection as she untied the dark knot on her chest. In a split second, the fur coatnded on the ground, revealing her delicate and slender body. She was clearly wearing clothes, but after he looked her up and down, it gave her the illusion that she wasn''t wearing any clothes. She lightly trembled.


    The depths of Gong Jue''s eyes began burning again.


    However, he restrained himself. He turned and picked up a piece of shrimp tofu with his chopsticks and put it on her te.


    He said gently, "These are all your favorites dishes. Eat them while they''re still hot."


    His young voice was as cold and light just as before, light yet pleasant. Gong Yimo didn''t know why, but she lowered her head and said, "I don''t like to eat these anymore!"


    She stared at him with her big eyes, carefully probing out how much Gong Jue could endure.


    Gong Jue''s expression didn''t change, "What does Royal Sister want to eat?"


    He was now financially stable, so he was able to fulfill all her material needs.


    Gong Yimo thought about it and said, "I want to eat chocte, fruit mousse, macarons, and ice cream."


    Her words finally made the expression on Gong Jue''s face stiffen. It wasn''t because of Gong Yimo''s request that made him like this, rather he suddenly remembered that Gong Yimo wasn''t an ordinary person, there were still many unknown items in her hand. Sometimes, he would even think of Gong Yimo as a fairy from the sky. When her time was up, will she return back to the sky?


    This thought made the expression on his face turn ugly. He secretly though it seems like I must take possession of her as soon as possible! That way, she won''t ever leave me again!

 Chapter 282 - Feeding You Like This (1)

    Chapter 282: Feeding You Like This (1)


    His gloomy expression fell on Gong Yimo''s small face, she appeared as if she had suffered a grievance. When he saw her face, he felt tenderness towards her. His Royal Sister still hasn''t eaten yet, so he was a little worried.


    "If Royal Sister knows how to make it, tell me. If it is something that can be made in this world, I will definitely let you eat it."


    He picked up another piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it on her te and whispered, "Let''s eat this first, okay?"


    He sounded like he was coaxing a child, which made Gong Yimo''s a little more courageous. She deliberately snorted with dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t want to eat these things! I''m not eating!"


    Gong Jue can''t help but sighed when he saw that she was throwing a childish tantrum.


    "How can you not eat?" If you don''t eat, then how can I eat you? "Your body won''t be able to handle it if you''re starved for too long."


    Gong Yimo didn''t dare to look at him, she turned her head away and softly said, "If you don''t give me the antidote, then I''ll go on a hunger strike!"


    This time, it seemed like her words had struck a chord in him. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, there was a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    The pill''s effect will onlyst one week, yet she was so impatient to get her hands on the antidote. Could it be that she decided that she will leave him?


    No! He won''t allow it!


    "Royal Sister, if you don''t obediently eat, I will have to use force¡­"


    Gong Yimo straightened her back and red at him, "I will not eat, I will go on a hunger strike! What can you do about it?"


    She didn''t believe that Gong Jue would actually hit her!


    Gong Jue unexpectedly smiled lightly and his eyes lit up, Gong Yimo stared in awe because of his appearance.


    He picked up a piece of tofu with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. Then, he suddenly reached out and pushed the back of Gong Yimo''s head towards him and fed the food directly into her mouth!<novelnext></novelnext>


    His voice became gloomy the instant their lips touched.


    "If you don''t eat, then I can only¡­ feed you like this."


    His words made Gong Yimo widened her eyes in rm, she was shocked and shy while her heart was full of anger! How could Gong Jue dare to do this? However, she wasn''t someone who likes to invite disaster, so she clenched her teeth and resigned to her fate. Gong Yimo quickly picked up her chopsticks and vented her anger by eating.


    It was good that she was eating more. Later, I need to check the things in her space, so that she has no way of escape!


    Seeing how Gong Yimo was acting so docile, Gong Jue can''t help but take pity on her. He licked his lips as he stared at Gong Yimo''s small face. His heart was itchy and his longing for her intensified.


    He can''t wait anymore. He willpletely possess her by today!


    His thoughts made sense. In this era, a woman could eithermit suicide or marry the man who took her virginity. Based on his Royal Sister''s character, she wasn''t someone who would choose death¡­ so once he possessed her, no matter how independent or powerful she was, she can''t go against the tradition of this world¡­


    Gong Jue had already thrown away the fact that they were blood rtives far away. He can help Gong Yimo change her identity, if they can''t stay in the capital, they can just live on one of his properties outside of the capital. Then, they will stay together for life.


    This idea made his heart burned with desire and he quickly took a sip of water and didn''t dare to look at her again.


    However, he was a little discouraged as he sighed.


    Royal Sister¡­ does she not like him at all?


    He looked at his hands¡­ his looks were obviously not bad; his ability wasn''t bad either. He was confident that he will be more outstanding, surpassing all the men in this world, and get along with his Royal Sister¡­


    He loved her this much, so why doesn''t she have feelings for him?


    Royal Sister¡­ what kind of man does she like? He believed that as long as she told him her ideal type, he will definitely be the man she likes. Perhaps, he can be even more outstanding than her ideal type!

 Chapter 283 - Feeding You Like This (2)

    Chapter 283: Feeding You Like This (2)


    But after thinking about it, he realized that he was bing more and more greedy¡­


    In the past, he was satisfied as long as he apanied him¡­ter, it was enough to quench his thirst if they asionally had some physical contact.


    ¡­..


    After that, he thought that he would be satisfied if they be a little bit more intimate by kissing and hugging. But now that he had done all of that, he wanted her to love him too¡­ perhaps, he will never be satisfied since she was someone whom he deeply loves¡­


    Just as he was immersed in his thoughts, Gong Yimo put the bowl back on the table with a nk.


    She said in a muffled voice, "I have finished eating!"


    However, her words were like an instruction, telling Gong Jue that she was ready. The desire that was brewing in the depths of Gong Jue''s eyes began to quickly surge forward.


    She finished eating¡­ but he was still hungry, he had been hungry for a long time¡­


    Gong Yimo''s heart was rmed by Gong Jue''s gaze, and she suddenly regretted her decision. Why did she have toe out? She could''ve asked someone to send the meal to her room¡­ but she felt even more uneasy in her room. She shifted a little away from Gong Jue, hoping to keep her distance away from him a little more¡­


    She was no match for him right now and she couldn''t bear to hurt him. Gong Yimo became gloomy and decided once again that she will try to reason with him!


    "Gong Jue¡­"


    "Yes?" The youngster''s deep yet low voice tickled her ears. Gong Yimo didn''t know why either, but she began to blush.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "Did you know that going against the morals of this world is wrong?"


    Right now, she could only use this to refute him.


    Gong Jue still lost in his thoughts when he replied, "I know."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Dang! You knew about that yet you''re still doing this?!


    Gong Yimo''s heart became a little stuffy as she tried to persuade him again, "We grew up together, so you should know how important you are in my heart¡­"


    Her words made Gong Jue slightly delighted. He thought of how she had run back home when she heard that he was sick, it made him very satisfied. However, if her concern for him was out of love, it would''ve been even better!


    Gong Yimo was still trying to persuade him.


    "I know that you had lost your mother when you were young so that there was no one around you to take care of you. It''s understandable for you to have those kinds of feelings for me because I took care of you when you were young."


    Gong Jue''s eyes began to sparkle. Could it be that she finally understood his feelings?


    However, the topic of the discussion took a turn, "But your feelings towards me is not that kind of love. It is gratitude and parental love. So, I think you have the wrong idea, this isn''t love between a man and a woman. I think you''re just curious because there aren''t many women around you, that''s why you''re in ''love'' with me."


    Gong Yimo felt her analysis was very reasonable and urate, but she didn''t see how the light in Gong Jue''s eyes was slowly dimming¡­


    Gong Yimo waited for a long time for his reply and only received a sigh from him.


    He appeared to be suffering and helpless as he looked at her.


    "I thought the hardest thing would be for you to ept my feelings for you¡­" He shook his head and bitterly smiled, "I didn''t think that it would be so hard for you to believe in my love for you¡­ so hard."


    He appeared very grieved, it seemed like it was impossible for him to look even more humble, but he did. For no reason¡­ it made Gong Yimo''s heart distressed for him.


    "Besides you, I have never been curious about any other woman. If it was for you, I wouldn''t have restrained myself. Even if I''m about to lose my mind because of how much I want you, I only hope for a kiss from you in return¡­"


    "When I couldn''t sleep at night, I think of you. I want to be stronger because of you. Just a smile from you can make me happy for a long time and your unhappiness will make me helpless¡­ if¡­ this is not love, then tell me, what is love?"

 Chapter 284 - Together In One Bed (1)

    Chapter 284: Together in One Bed (1)


    His words made Gong Yimo''s heart sank all the way to the bottom. Even if she wasn''t willing to admit it, she still had to admit that the youngster she had raised was actually in love with her.


    But his feelings for her didn''t give her even a hint of happiness, instead, it was like a heavy burden had been ced on her¡­ she didn''t understand, she didn''t understand no matter what.


    After all, even in modern times, marriages between cousins would cause other people to talk behind their backs. Not to mention stepsiblings, even if they weren''t rted by blood, it would still be very strange to other people!


    No¡­ she must leave! Otherwise, she will only make Gong Jue fall deeper and deeper into the hole and she can''t have a rtionship like that with him!


    When she didn''t respond, Gong Jue could only sigh as he reached out and gently held her hands, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t ept my feelings right now. I believe that one day, you will be able to."


    However, he will only wait if he was able to possess her first.


    If she was sober, she would definitely try to resist him. He was secretly debating over whether or not he should drug her.


    At this time, Luo Qi asked for permission to enter the room. After he entered the room, he didn''t even dare to nce at Gong Yimo. He whispered something into Gong Jue''s ears¡­ the expression on Gong Jue''s face turned cold, and he nced at Gong Yimo with uncertainty.


    He pretended to be sick to get her back, but now he found himself in a difficult situation, so it was impossible for him to continue to pretend to be sick.


    Someone even told the emperor the news that his Royal Sister was still alive, so he had to go and exin the situation to the emperor.


    "I have to go to the imperial pce in the afternoon¡­"


    Gong Yimo''s eyes brightened up when she heard that, this angered Gong Jue and he couldn''t help but want to make her his right this moment!


    In the end, he could only faintly sigh.


    "Royal Sister¡­ obediently stay at home and wait for my return."


    Gong Yimo nodded her head again and again, that lovable appearance made Gong Jue''s heart feel even more uneasy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But there was an urgent matter that he must handle in the imperial pce, so he must go.


    He sighed again and leaned over towards Gong Yimo and gently kissed her face. Because there were outsiders present, Gong Yimo blushed. Her shy and bashful appearance made Gong Jue restless again!


    What should he do? He wants to eat his Royal Sister every day!


    Gong Yimo didn''t notice that Gong Jue was trying his best to restrain himself. She blinked her sparkling big eyes at Gong Jue, as if she was silently urging him to go.


    She was really a coquettish young girl; she could always easily break down his will!


    If this continued, he probably won''t be able to go to the imperial pce. He regretfully left, not forgetting to instruct Luo Qi to surround the premise with guards so that not even a drop of water can trickle through!


    First, it was because Gong Yimo''s existence was exposed, so she needed to be protected. Secondly, he was afraid that she will escape.


    Luo Qi felt like a huge responsibility was ced on him. The princess was such a strong and powerful person, yet His Highness wanted him to watch over her.


    Gong Jue faintly said, "Look for a few servants to stand guard. If she is persistent about leaving, and you can''t stop her¡­ then kill a person for every step she takes."


    "This¡­ is it feasible?" Luo Qi remembered that the princess was a ruthless person when she needed to be.


    Gong Jue smiled, "Royal Sister is more ruthless than anyone when ites to killing people, but¡­ if she implicates other people''s life and death because of her love disputes, she will give in."


    Although his words were casual and light, Luo Qi''s back was drenched in cold sweat. He suddenly thought that no matter how powerful the princess was, she will never be His Highness''s opponent. His Highness understood the princess extremely well, he knew how the princess will think and what her bottom line was, so how could she win a fight against him?


    After Gong Jue left, Gong Yimo let out a long sigh of relief¡­ God knows what she had experienced today! Her mood was rapidly fluctuating like she was riding a rollercoaster!

 Chapter 285 - Together In One Bed (2)

    Chapter 285: Together in One Bed (2)


    Gong Yimo walked around the courtyard to help with digestion and to ponder over things.


    How can she leave this ce? Her space, environment, and memory, which one of those things can she rely on to escape? Thest time she left, she was ambushed by the people sent by Imperial Consort Long. Since she didn''t seed in her first attempt, she might fly into a rage out of humiliation and borrow other people''s hands to kill her¡­


    If she stayed here, she will only burden Gong Jue.


    She can''t help but think about the memory she had of herst life. Although many things had deviated from the original plot, some have not¡­


    She suddenly remembered something that surprised her!


    The emperor''s birthday feast wasing up soon!


    She almost forgot that it was soon the emperor''s 50th birthday! News of this should''ve been everywhere, yet she didn''t get wind of it because she was closed off to the outside world.


    After calcting the time, she realized that it will happen three dayster¡­


    It was no wonder that Gong Jue had been called to the imperial pce when he had just gotten a little better. He oversaw the safety of the imperial pce, so it would be impossible for him to leave the emperor''s birthday feast¡­ it was very likely that he will not return in the next few days!


    This knowledge made Gong Yimo very excited, she still has Clearing Poison pellets in her space. It might help her offset some of the effects of the pill that Gong Jue had given her. Moreover, since Gong Jue wasn''t here, she could peacefully think of ways to leave this ce!


    But who would''ve thought that after she awakened from her sleep, Gong Jue¡­ was already back!


    It waste at night and winter nights were more deste.


    Gong Jue stood in front of Gong Yimo''s room and sighed in relief.


    She was still here¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was supposed to stay in the imperial pce, but he used the excuse that his body was still unwell and that he needed to get treatment from a famous doctor residing in his residence. As a result, he was able to rush back after he finished taking care of the issues.


    When he was busy, he didn''t think much of it. But on his way back, he was so scared and afraid that he will only see an empty room.


    He gently pushed open the door.


    Maybe it was because she thought that he wasn''ting back soon, Gong Yimo was able to sleep soundly on her bed. Her face was slightly flushed red, and because her inner strength was only a little above an average person, she didn''t even notice that someone hadid next to her.


    How big was her heart? A few days ago, the crown prince had confessed to her. She was so terrified at the confession, yet she was still able to calmly resolve it. He had obviously rmed her many times today, and it was obvious that she wanted to leave. However, she was now sleeping soundly on her bed without suffering from insomnia.


    Gong Jue can''t help but lightly sighed, that was his Royal Sister''s character. If she could lie down, then she wouldn''t sit. If she could resolve an issue, she will solve it immediately and if she can''t solve it, she''ll just toss it behind her.


    ¡­making people both hate and love her.


    Gong Jue felt like his heart was stuffy, so he lightly bit the tip of her nose.


    Gong Yimo immediately awakened by his sudden action and was shocked to see Gong Jue lying next to her. She thought she was still dreaming, but the coldness his body was emitting brought her back to her senses. She wrapped her hands around her body and red at him, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Her appearance amused Gong Jue, he hugged her and rubbed against her like a big cat. Hezily said, "Nothing. I just want to sleep with my Royal Sister."


    His sudden closeness made Gong Yimo''s heart pound rapidly. Her body was tense, she looked like a little beast with its fur standing on its ends, "You¡­ why aren''t you sleeping in your own room?!"


    Gong Jue looked up from her bosom and said in a very innocent voice, "My room¡­ is damaged, so I can only squeeze in with you."

 Chapter 286 - Can’t Bear To Hurt Her (1)

    Chapter 286: Can''t Bear to Hurt Her (1)


    Gong Yimo finally closed her mouth and didn''t ask discuss the nonsense topic of ''why you didn''t go to the guest room'' and put up her guard against him as she watched him.


    When she saw that Gong Jue was really just holding her as he closed her eyes, Gong Yimo let out a sigh of relief.


    She knew that he was really tired.


    How could he not be tired? He had vomited blood, his mood had fluctuate a lot in the morning, and then he had to deal with the emperor in the afternoon.


    The emperor wasn''t certain if Gong Yimo was in his residence, but with the emperor''s suspicious character, he would definitely send someone in these few days to investigate the truth. So, should he hide Gong Yimo in some other ce? This problem made Gong Jue feel agitated.


    Moreover, there are many people who are coveting his position. He was only sick for a few days, and there was already someone who was impatient to take over his position by using the emperor''s birthday celebration as an excuse, stating that since Gong Jue was unwell, they should rece him. But how could Gong Jue be willing to give up the things he already gained? As a result, he toppled the other person with a few words and became in charge of the defense at the emperor''s birthday celebration feast alone.


    He had to deal with the emperor and other vile characters¡­ although he was able to skillfully and easily deal with those vile characters¡­


    No matter how ruthless, cunning, and calcting his opponents are, Gong Jue can be even more ruthless, cunning, and calcting. In addition, Gong Jue have money and he knows how to read other people''s minds. With time, he will be an opponent that everyone is afraid of.


    It was just that he was only thirteen years old, his mind wasn''t as distorted as it was in his previous life, and his desire for power wasn''t as strong.


    He will persist on and work hard all for Gong Yimo because he was only able to qualified to protect and love her if he was stronger and more powerful¡­


    So even though he was fed up with those people, he still endured it and socialized with them.


    ¡­really tired.


    When Gong Yimo saw how exhausted he appeared to be, she couldn''t help but feel a little pity towards him¡­ if you want to hold me, then just hold me¡­ as long as he doesn''t do anything else, she won''t lose anything. After all, if she resisted and caused him to lose control, what should she do if he tried to eat her tonight?<novelnext></novelnext>


    When she thought of how young she was to already have to face this kind of problem, Gong Yimo silentlyined to Heaven. Although she was still young in her previous life, she was still married when she was eighteen!


    When he saw that Gong Yimo didn''t resist, Gong Just was perfectly contented. He fell sweetly asleep while holding Gong Yimo, seeming like he possessed the entire world.


    As Gong Yimo gradually lowered her guard and prepared to sleep, Gong Jue slowly opened his eyes and looked at her sleeping face next to him. His heart felt exceptionally peaceful and he only hoped that time could stop at this moment forever. If it did, then it would be his greatest happiness.


    On the morning of the second day, Gong Jue was already gone when Gong Yimo woke up¡­ before he left, he had quietly and carefully covered her with the quilt, allowing her to sleep until daybreak.


    Gong Yimo sighed slightly, resigned to her fate, she got up. She flipped over her hand and several pills appeared on the palm of her hand.


    She had pills to stop bleeding, youth pills, and poison cleansing pills, but none of them will work. However, maybe she could try a few of the pills she had brought from another world. The suppression of the internal energy can be considered as keeping the blood pressure down, then would thebination of the original blood-supplementing pill from her space with the poison cleansing pill be effective?


    Gong Yimo did as she thought; she clenched her teeth and swallowed the two pills.


    After having her afternoon meal, Gong Yimo was surprised to find out that it was actually effective! Although only one tenth of her internal energy was restored, it should be all restored in one or two days at this speed!


    This knowledge made her heart burn in anticipation, the chances of her escaping increased.


    Whether it was because she was afraid that she would be bored or if it was to monitor her, Xin''er always followed her around.


    After Gong Yimo thought about it, she suddenly said, "I''ve been in the residence for so long, so I don''t even know what''s happening outside. XIn''er, tell me if anything interesting happened recently."

 Chapter 287 - Can’t Bear To Hurt Her (2)

    Chapter 287: Can''t Bear to Hurt Her (2)


    Xin''er thought about it and said, "Except for the emperor''s birthday celebration, there is the crown prince''s uing marriage!"


    It seemed as if she was intentionally trying to tell Gong Yimo something as she gave her a detailed ount of the news.


    "The crown prince probably really likes the youngdy from the Su Family because he personally asked the emperor for an imperial decree to marry her. After this year, the crown prince needs to go to Huai River, so the wedding is scheduled to be one monthter."


    After hearing the news, Gong Yimo sighed softly, she didn''t know what Gong Che was thinking. Although she wasn''t someone who would waste time on an insoluble problem, Gong Che had confessed his love to her, but the next day he went and appointed another person as his princess consort. And this person was her opponent in her previous life. It was quite ufortable after she thought about it.


    However, she can''t dictate another person''s life, so she could only let it go.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Seeing that Gong Yimo was uninterested, Xin''er continued.


    "There''s nothing much, but the city has been very lively in the past few days. Many people who were bestowed the title of a prince and marquis that were appointed to defend the fiefdoms, has returned. They also brought a lot of rare treasures, so manymoners are watching on the streets. I heard that Prince Xiang from the Northwest has brought back a huge eagle with golden feathers on top of its head to present it to His Majesty!"


    Prince Xiang¡­ the emperor''s oldest child, he had been sent to a fiefdom when he was young. Gong Yimo''s heart skipped a beat, after Da Yu split up into pieces in her previous life, the strength of Prince Xiang wasn''t shallow. He can be considered to be the biggest dark horse, but it seemed like he had yet to make a name for himself in this world. He''s probably pretending to be a pig to prey on the tiger right now.


    "There is also Prince Nan." Da Yu has three princes with different surnames: Prince Ping, Prince Zhen Xi, and Prince Nan. Prince Nan likes to indulge in sensual pleasures and drink every day, so people often forget about him.


    TLN: Princes with different surnames are not royalties by blood. They are bestowed titles by the emperor, so they''re not real princes.


    "Prince Nan is from the extreme south which is close to our neighboring small country. I heard that this time, he will present a very mystical item to His Majesty."


    A very mystical item? Gong Yimo didn''t really care, when she arrived at JingCheng in herst life, the emperor was already 52, so she doesn''t know what happened in this birthday celebration.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In herst life, the emperor had a violent temper, he was sick and his body was weak. As a result, he gradually became muddleheaded. However in this world, at least up until now, the emperor a bright and clear headed ruler.


    Now that she thought about it, she felt like something was strange¡­


    Time quickly passed by and in the blink of an eye, it was the emperor''s birthday celebration tomorrow.


    Gong Yimo held her quilt as she thought about her escape n! Gong Jue had been living at the pce for the past two days. Tomorrow was such a crucial day, so he definitely won''t return. She needed to think carefully about how she can utilize the big day tomorrow¡­


    It had been quite peaceful at night these past few days in Prince Qi''s Residence, making Gong Yimo feel restless. It seemed like it wasn''t only her who was going to take advantage of Gong Jue''s absence tomorrow. For those people that had been spying on her, tomorrow will be their best opportunity! Maybe, they might even provide her with a chance to escape!


    She thought about her ns tomorrow and then fell asleep. Suddenly, she felt like someone was nibbling on her lips in the middle of the night.


    Besides Gong Jue, there was no one who would dare to do something like this in Prince Qi''s Residence. Gong Yimo opened her eyes and just as she had expected, it was Gong Jue. Gong Yimo red at him and pushed him away, she had used a lot of strength to push him away. This made Gong Jue slightly stunned.


    Gong Yimo quickly changed the topic!


    "You¡­ how did youe back?"


    When he heard what she had said, he loosened the cor of his clothes. Even his casual appearance right now was so pleasant and delightful to the eye.


    "The imperial pce is too cold and cheerless, so I wanted toe back."


    Although he said that, the truth was¡­ he missed her too much, and he was afraid that she will leave.

 Chapter 288 - Calm Before The Storm (1)

    Chapter 288: Calm Before the Storm (1)


    Ever since his intentions were revealed, he had been yearning for her more and more. This desire came from an umtion of the past, and once he finds a way to vent it, even he wouldn''t be able to know whether he could suppress it. The only ce he could seekfort was with her.


    Moreover, he constantly felt anxious so he rushed back the day before the banquet, and all so he could take possession of her!


    He felt way too uneasy. He felt that the only way for her to settle down was if he obtained her, and finally, he could also quench his thirst.


    Seeing that Gong Jue had begun to undress without a single word, Gong Yimo''s heart jumped. Wait, seriously? Is Gong Jue doing this for real?


    He¡­He''s only thirteen!!


    She didn''t know that people even got married at thirteen. What''s more, this was only the first taste.


    "What¡­What are you doing!"


    Gong Yimo began to stutter as soon as she felt nervous. She had also just found out that she had this problem.


    Gong Jue was also very straightforward about it. With a smile, he lit up the room with its brilliance, but though stunning, a sense of bashfulness could still be felt within that smile. This turned Gong Yimo silent in an instant.


    "I want Imperial Sister to be my woman."


    Well damn¡­


    Gong Yimo was stunned. He''s really going for it? No¡­This must be a fluke.


    "N¡­No! You can''t force me! I''ll get angry, and I won''t forgive you!"


    Gong Yimo tried to threaten him with a strong front. A trace of sadness could be seen on Gong Jue''s face for an instant, but then his fingers moved and he took off his top, revealing a well-defined chest.


    "I know."


    He bit down on his lower lip and leaned forward, supporting his two hands directly above her.


    He looked at her pale little face, and revealed a faint look of pity¡­


    "I know you''ll hate me for this, but I don''t have any other way. Unless¡­you be my woman¡­"


    As he said that, he gradually leaned closer. Gong Yimo could feel his hot breath on her face, and it made her shudder.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It seemed like Gong Jue had just taken a bath. A faint but pleasant smell was emanating from his body, and it smelled really refreshing¡­but that wasn''t the main point! She couldn''t do this. How could she do something like this with someone she saw as her own little brother?!


    Gong Yimo turned her wrist and a dagger appeared. She gritted her teeth and struck forward, but she was stopped by Gong Jue''s hand.


    His expression was hard to read, but the look in his eyes gradually changed, bing more and more dangerous.


    "Momo, you should understand. Do not try to anger me."


    Then, he clenched his hand lightly, and the dagger fell to their feet, making a clink as itnded.


    Gong Yimo red at him with her big eyes. "You said you like me, then how could you do this to me before marriage? You clearly don''t respect me, so I might as well just die in front of you!"


    Watching her y, Gong Jueughed and easily exposed her ploy.


    "My Imperial Sister would not care about the formalities, nor would she seek death." He blinked his eyes, revealing a look of tenderness. "But you''re right, I should watch my behavior. But right now, I don''t have the courage to let you go. But I will give you a grand wedding in the future."


    When faced with someone who would never take no for an answer, and also someone who knew her very well, Gong Yimo really didn''t know what to do. She could only cry!


    But she couldn''t muster any tears. She secretly pinched herself with her fingers. She sucked in a breath of cold air and really managed to squeeze out a few drops of tears. She red at him with her watery eyes in a look ofint.


    "Gong Jue¡­Don''t be like this¡­It scares me¡­"


    When he saw her cry, Gong Jue really felt helpless. He wiped the tears off her cheeks gently and sighed.


    "It won''t hurt. I heard from others that it''ll feel really good¡­"


    Like hell it would!


    Gong Yimo really began to feel sad. What on earth is going on? The brother she had taken care of with all her heart suddenly confessed to her, and the child she raised also wanted to eat her. These changes really made her feel very uneasy!


    Because in her heart, she didn''t believe in love, definitely not! So, when familial love suddenly turned romantic, she turned scared. Scared that one day she would be abandoned, and repeating the mistakes of her previous life.


    "Gong Jue¡­Please¡­If you love me, then at the very least¡­You''ll have to let me fall in love with you too."

 Chapter 289 - Calm Before The Storm (2)

    Chapter 289: Calm Before the Storm (2)


    Her words made Gong Jue''s heart ache. He loved her so much, but why didn''t she feel anything for him at all? She told him that young people were eager to learn about the opposite sex, but she was also young like he was. Why does it feel like her heart was frozen in ice, without a single trace of desire?


    But the most sorrowful of it all was how he still couldn''t bear to force Gong Yimo. It took a lot out of him to muster up the courage to do this, but that courage still vanished when he saw her tears. He could only grit his teeth for loving her too deeply, and not being able to bear hurting her in the slightest.


    When has he, Gong Jue, ever been so careful with anyone in his life?!


    Seeing that Gong Jue had stopped moving, Gong Yimo actually felt a little touched. Perhaps¡­Gong Jue was a good person. It''s just that she was burdened with too many responsibilities in her past life, too much blood, betrayals, and torture that discouraged her from the path of love.


    She has made a vow to Buddha never to love another person in this life.


    Gong Jue actually managed to catch her silence, as well as the fear and despair deep within the depths of her eyes. It felt like his heart had been carved by that look in her eyes. Why¡­Why would someone like her, so free and easy in life, be so afraid in love?


    There seemed to be a thick wall within her heart that rejected all love. He thought it was just towards him, but was it the same for everyone else?


    What¡­did she experience?


    Gong Jue didn''t understand, but he felt even more dispirited. He hoped that he could be there for every part of her life, but there were secrets that she would never be willing to say.


    When he thought of that, he finally found his determination. He put a pill in his mouth and leaned down. Prying open her mouth, he fed it to her directly. In the end, he still didn''t forget to savor the kiss.


    As their lips met, Gong Yimo widened her eyes to look at him in surprise. Unlike his infatuation and desire, she did not feel any joy in this at all. Both of her eyes were as cold as ice!


    Gong Jue seemed to have been stung by that gaze. He held her and helped hery down before whispering in a whisper.


    "I''m sorry¡­I won''t force you, but I must feed you this strength scattering pill¡­It''s always hard to guard against you¡­I realized it earlier when you pushed me, you''ve already recovered half of your strength."


    Gong Yimo was silent for a moment. Just as Gong Jue thought that she was unwilling to speak with him out of anger, Gong Yimo suddenly turned to face him, and took the initiative to hold him in her arms!


    The sweet fragrance that suddenly came forth made him wrap his arms around her. Her sudden change made Gong Jue feel a little helpless.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He could not understand what happened, but he didn''t dare to move at all in case this was all just a dream!


    But Gong Yimo patted his back, and he could hear her tired voice from above.


    "Sleep, I know you''re tired."


    Those words made Gong Jue''s heart tremble, and his sorrow was revealed.


    The breathing of the two gradually entwined, and just as Gong Jue thought that Gong Yimo had fallen asleep, she suddenly said, "Pay more attention to the South King tomorrow¡­"


    Gong Jue raised his head, surprised, but ended up meeting her dazzling eyes. Both her eyes looked cheerful and pleasant.


    "Did you forget what I taught you? Your knowledge is extensive, and your memory ismendable. As long as you can seize the opportunities, you will be the most outstanding man in this entire world."


    When he heard that, Gong Jue suddenly looked at her, and his eyes were glimmering like a young doe.


    "If I am so outstanding, why are you not touched by me at all?"


    Gong Yimo continued to pat his back, but she closed her eyes.


    "Sleep¡­"


    Even though there were many questions he wanted to ask, her sudden gentleness made it so that Gong Jue didn''t do anything for a moment. Even if he wanted to move, he didn''t want to destroy this short moment of harmony they had. He even wondered, was he able to move her just a little bit with his first step?


    If that was the case, then he was truly happy.


    With that sense of happiness, he quickly fell asleep. The two of them fell asleep holding each other, just like they did when they were young.

 Chapter 290 - Congratulations From All Sides (1)

    Chapter 290: Congrattions From All Sides (1)


    This day, the emperor received blessings and congrattions from all sides. Besides the marquises and princes that had brought gifts to the celebration, the surrounding small vassal countries also brought congrattory gifts for the emperor. The representatives from the three kingdoms had arrived at the same time this morning in the capital. Their long line of gifts made themoners stop and watch the procession.


    The imperial pce was lively, but the streets were also lively with people celebrating together. Even though Gong Yimo was in her room, she could still hear the loud gongs and drums on the street.


    She was waiting for night toe.


    The expression on Gong Jue''s face was cold as he stood not far from the emperor''s side. Everyone was dressed in bright and extravagant clothes that were decorated with jade and pearls. The entire hall was bustling with noise and excitement. People were singing, dancing, andughing. Under the influence of alcohol and beauties, the mood was getting better and better. Everyone''s eyes were bing blurry from the alcohol. No one will not get drunk under this kind of situation.


    Just as Gong Jue was bing impatient, Crown Prince Gong Che smiled and pushed other people aside, walking towards him.


    "Why isn''t ninth brother drinking?"


    Gong Jue looked at the gentle smile on Gong Che''s face and replied faintly, "I have responsibilities that I need to attend to, so I can''t drink."


    When Gong Che heard what he had said, heughed. His gentle and jadelike eyes fell on Gong Jue, but a cold ray of light suddenly shed by his eyes. His ice-cold gaze became as sharp as knives, as if he couldn''t wait to cut him up!


    "It''s better for your subordinates to do those trifling matters. Ninth brother is a prince, why should you do it yourself?" As he said that, he drank another sip of the wine from the cup in his hand.


    Gong Jue narrowed his eyes at his, but he still didn''t move.


    Gong Che had been doing well in court, his position became more stable. Just a few days ago, the emperor had passed an imperial edict appointing the Liu Family from the south as one of the emperor''s inner ministerial circles. They became the emperor''s spokesperson in the south; they''re not the emperor''s eyes and hands.


    The creation of the canal had benefited them greatly. The canal connected the north to the south which consolidated the emperor''s power. As a result, the Liu Family became favored and received a higher status.


    In addition to that, Gong Che had taken Duke Zhen''s most beloved granddaughter as his princess consort. The Liu Family was now one of the most prominent and well-regarded families.


    Seeing that Gong Jue ignored him, Gong Che smiled, the expression on his face was somewhat lonely. He turned to leave, but when the two brushed against each other, Gong Jue heard his ice-cold and gloomy voice.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Tell Mo''er that my wedding ceremony will be in twenty days. I will wait for her toe alone to congratte me."


    After he finished speaking, he left without turning around to look at Gong Jue.


    There was an unreadable expression on Gong Jue''s face and he felt that the crown prince was acting quite strange. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but¡­ this was also good. It might make royal sister happy to see him get married.


    He revealed a strange smile on his face.


    At this time, the music gradually disappeared and everyone returned to their seats in response.


    Chang Xi had a smile on his face as he walked forward with a gold book in his hand. Gong Jue thought that it was time to announce the congrattory gifts.


    Sure enough, the first names to be announced were the officials from the three kingdoms.


    The first person to stand up was Yu Qi''s general! However, the general looked like a little white face. Gong Jue heard that he had climbed onto the Empress Dowager of Yu Qi''s bed in order to get his position, he secretly guarded against this person.


    TLN: Little white face refers to a young pretty boy or gold digger who doesn''t know how to do anything.


    His royal sister said that the scariest people in this world are people who have courage, beauty, ability, or people who have no sense of shame.


    He watched as the young man wearing a light blue robe with a silver colored hat walked forward. There were many people following behind him. Each person was holding a congrattory gift and there was a red silk cloth covering each gift. There were a lot of gifts, both big and small.


    The man greeted the emperor with a gracious smile.


    "Foreign minister Shang Mingxi, representing Yu Qi''s royal family, is here to offer the emperor of Da Yu a congrattory gift. I wish Your Majesty boundless longevity. Present the gifts."

 Chapter 291 - Congratulations From All Sides (2)

    Chapter 291: Congrattions From All Sides (2)


    "Presenting the gifts¡ª¡ª"


    The pce eunuch announced, and someone quickly delivered the list to Chang Xi''s hand. He opened it and began to announce the gift.


    As the names of those exquisite treasures were announced one by one, the people standing behind Shang Mingxi also unveiled the gifts one by one.


    The room was filled with treasures for the moment and people gasped in surprise as each gift was unveiled.


    Most of the gifts were things that are only present in Yu Qi and not in Da Yu, so the items appeared to seem especially precious.


    The emperor smiled and rewarded some gifts that were just as valuable, disying the wealth and demeanor of Da Yu.


    "Tell your Empress Dowager that I send my regards."


    Gong Cheng naturally knew who the real mastermind behind Yu Qi. However, if he said that out loud in such an asion that a woman was in power in Yu Qi, Yu Qi''s people definitely wouldn''t be happy. This was another form of pressure.


    However, it seemed like Shang Mingxi didn''t feel awkward or embarrassed at all. He saluted naturally and elegantly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty for the rewards. This official will definitely bring the emperor''s words over!"


    After Yu Qi, it was Yu Heng.


    Likewise, he also gifted an extravagant congrattory gift. Yet Gong Jue noticed that the leader would nce at his ordinary subordinate from time to tim. He subconsciously took this to his heart.


    When it was Lou Ye''s turn, things turned a bit subtle.


    After all, he had almost begun a war but Da Yu had easily diffused the conflict¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue obtained 50,000 imperial guards from this unrivaled power! He had a revered status. It could be said that he was above everyone but below one person. But this was based on the foundation that Lou Ye had suffered greatly from it. His people couldn''t help but wish to kill him off.


    The leader was a man with a beard. He nced at everyone with a cruel and harsh gaze, making the situation awkward. The people by his side said something in his ears at the right moment. He directly locked his gaze with Gong Jue because of this. The two looked straight at each other across the vast banquet room, not letting one another!


    The emperor''s face became serious and gloomy. He didn''t want to go to war but he wasn''t afraid of her! Lou Ye always had a greedy heart. He had been interested in the fertile maind China for a while. It wasn''t one or two days that he was after it. Though they had no idea what they were nning today.


    As the gifts were offered as tributes, people shockingly realized that none of their gifts were missing. Gong Cheng pondered deeply for a moment and decided to gift them a more extravagant gift back. Who knew that the leader with a beard waved his hands and rejected his reward.


    "Da Yu''s emperor, we have gifted you a birthday gift for two reasons. For one, we wanted to congratte you and second, we want to ask for a specific gift in return."


    The emperor slightly raised his eyebrows, secretly unhappy with his bluntness.


    "Oh? What do you want?"


    That personughed and pointed at Gong Jue! "Da Yu''s Ninth Prince has three life medals belonged to our country''s officials. Without the life medals, their souls can''t rest in peace. Therefore, I want to ask the emperor to gift life medals to me as a reward so that I can give it back to its rightful owner!"


    At least he was awake and didn''t ask for anything too excessive. He just asked for the life medals. It was basically Lou Ye''s humiliation! They clearly remembered how that guy easily defused the conflict in that battle. They were basically trying to maintain thest of their face by asking for the life medals as they had been crushed to dust during the battle.


    The emperor didn''t hesitate that much before he gave it back to them. He regarded Gong Jue highly. He was just a boy but had done so many things for him in silence. He made Lou Ye lose their face which helped him vent his anger.


    But thinking of how someone said Gong Jue had hidden Gong Yimo¡­ he had no idea of the validity of the sentence.


    The dancing and singer continued still.


    The gifts after were very stunning too. From time to time, people gasped in shock. But when Prince Nan brought up his gift, Gong Jue slightly paid attention. Towards Gong Yimo''s random confidence, he believed in her. Everything she said had its own reasoning.

 Chapter 292 - Luring An Enemy Away From His Territory (1)

    Chapter 292: Luring An Enemy Away From His Territory (1)


    Prince Nan led a life of dissipation; he eats, drinks, and gambles. He was forty years old, but he looked like he was fifty or sixty. Both of his eyes were swollen, and he didn''t look like a good person at first nce.


    Emperor Gong Cheng didn''t have any favorable impression towards this person who relied on his ancestors to freely eat and do whatever he pleased. Therefore, he didn''t really care about his gifts.


    However, Prince Nan didn''t retreat after he offered a bunch of ordinary gifts to the emperor. He was holding a small box in his hand and said tteringly, "Your Majesty, I have a treasure here that I guarantee that you''ll like!"


    The emperor waved his hand and Chang Xi stepped forward to take it, however, Prince Nan didn''t allow Chang Xi to take the gift. He said, "The average person doesn''t know how to use this treasure. Please let this official to demonstrate for you."


    This aroused everyone''s curiosity, they couldn''t take their eyes off the red box. The emperor raised his eyebrow slightly, he thought that he wouldn''t be able to do anything since he was a waste, so he allowed him toe forward.


    Prince Nan walked forward step by step as he dragged his impractical body as Gong Jue involuntarily got closer. Then, when he was about two meters away from the emperor, he opened the box and an exotic fragrance drifted out from the box. When the emperor looked inside the box, he saw some ck colored paste inside. He didn''t know what it was used for.


    At this time, Prince Nan took out tubr object made of pure gold and filled it with the ck paste. After he ignited it, he handed it to the emperor with a greasy smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, this is called cloud smoke. This is a special product produced by a small country outside the border! Just inhaling one breath will make all your fatigue disappear. This item suits you very well, do you want to have a try?"


    The emperor naturally wouldn''t use something of an unknown origin, but the strange scent drifting in the air intoxicated him. It made him want to try it.


    However, just as he was about to reach out for it, another hand had received the item. The emperor turned around to look and saw Gong Jue smiling generously.


    "Father emperor, hearing how magical this item is from royal uncle, this son has be very curious. Will father emperor mind if I try it first?"


    The emperor retrieved the hand that he had extended, he knew that Gong Jue was trying to protect him. He felt moved by this gesture. He had many sons, but wasn''t he the first one to rush out to stop him? He was truly filial, so he smiled and allowed him.


    Prince Nan looked gloomily at Gong Jue after Gong Jue intercepted his gift, "This item is strong, so it''s only suitable for adults. Your Highness is still young, so it''s best if you don''t try it."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue raised an eyebrow, "This stuff is strong? Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Seeing how gloomy the emperor''s gaze was, Prince Nan paled and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gong Jue merely took a shallow breath and discovered that this feeling was simr to the poppy paste that royal sister had mentioned when they were younger.


    Royal sister had said that this item exist now, but it wasn''t widely circted in the maind. Moreover, the purification of technology of this paste was limited, so smoking it long term will deteriorate the body and be addicted.


    Gong Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the table full of people. He secretly thought that this was a wonderful opportunity.


    The emperor watched Gong Jue''s reaction attentively and then he heard Gong Jue said smilingly, "Father emperor, this item really does have a refreshing effect. However, the only opium pipe has been used by me. If father emperor is interested, you can ask royal uncle to give you another one after the celebration."


    The emperor smiled and waved his hand, signaling for the banquet to continue.


    The night will soone¡­


    Gong Yimo was sitting cross-legged on her bed. Her heart finally felt relieved when she felt her inner strength gradually recovering.


    Suddenly, fighting sounds drifted from the roof to the room. She opened her eyes and sure enough, she could hear the sound of people fighting. Luo Qi rushed into the room and when he saw that Gong Yimo was still present, he sighed in relief.


    "Princess, please follow me. Our enemies are invading the residence!"

 Chapter 293 - Luring An Enemy Away From His Territory (2)

    Chapter 293: Luring An Enemy Away From His Territory (2)


    Gong Yimo obediently followed him out and when they walked out the room, she saw that there were already several bodies littered in front of the room. The sound of ughter was gradually fading. Gong Yimo looked up at the sky and saw a bright moon, the people in the first wave of attack had all died.


    Before Luo Qi could even let a sigh of relief, someone rushed up to him and reported, "Not good, there are people charging in from both the front and back door!"


    The expression on Luo Qi''s face became ugly. Did those people united together to invade the residence?


    It was fine if someone was trying to charge in forcefully. He turned to look at Gong Yimo who was standing quietly beside him; this was the most dangerous person!


    ? While he stared at Gong Yimo, Gong Yimo looked worriedly in the direction of the imperial pce.


    For them to make such a big move, it meant that they are confident and fearless. The only reason that they''re confident and fearless is if an ident had happened in the imperial pce, so Gong Jue can''t return immediately¡­


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    The feast had just ended and the emperor was currently looking at Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue bowed his head, "Everything I''ve said is true! When you first use this item, you will feel good and your spirit will improve. After long term usage, the body will begin to deteriorate and you will be addicted to it, bing easily manipble by others!"


    When the emperor was muttering to himself, Gong Jue continued, "Prince Nan certainly doesn''t have the courage and mind toe up with such an idea. There must someone instigating this behind him. During the feast, my action must''ve rmed them. Therefore, I beseech you for your permission to arrest Prince Nan as soon as possible to prevent him from escaping!"


    Gong Cheng admired how decisive he was and as if he thought of something, the emperor can''t help but ask, "Today, you had inhaled a little of the smoke, will there be a problem?"


    Gong Jue paused for a moment before he replied, "There won''t be any problems!"


    Although his reply was firm, the emperor thought that Gong Jue was only saying that so that he wouldn''t worry. The emperor was very moved by this, and immediately allowed him to arrest Prince Nan!


    Gong Jue epted the order and immediately brought people to arrest Prince Nan. However, when he arrived, Prince Nan had already run away. He smiled coldly and ordered his subordinates to chase after him while he brought another group of people and rushed toward Prince Qi''s residence.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo and Gong Jue had the same thought. He won''t fall for their trick; they are trying to lure him away! His royal sister was the most important person to him!


    Prince Qi''s residence had really got caught up in a bitter battle!


    Some people came to kidnap Gong Yimo, while others came to kill her. Even if Gong Jue had left behind a lot of hidden guards, it was hard for two fists to defend against four fists. Luo Qi was waiting for backup because he couldn''t keep the defense up anymore.


    Gong Yimo felt distressed for those dead guards. She wanted to leave because her location was already exposed! She can avoid them once, but she can''t avoid them twice!


    If she was caught this time and the emperor couldn''t find her, then the emperor would take it out on Gong Jue! She can''t stay here any longer, she must leave here!


    Finally, when the number of the opposing parties increased, Luo Qi couldn''t protect her anymore. He locked her in a room and joined the battle!


    However, he never would''ve imagined that Gong Yimo had recovered her internal strength! A small room like this would never be able to trap her, she immediately escaped from the room!


    In order to prevent more casualties from Prince Qi''s residence, the first thing she did when she escaped was to use explosives to bomb the perimeter walls!


    The rumbling sound of the explosion had a great impact on the people that were fighting; everyone stopped fighting.


    "Not good! She escaped!"


    Who didn''t know that only Gong Yimo would have gunpowder? This earth-shattering explosion was like a signal that it was her!


    Although the enemies came from different factions, they all retreated together like a tide and rushed in the direction of the explosion. Even the people from Prince Qi''s residence rushed in the direction of the explosion when they found that Gong Yimo had disappeared!


    When Gong Jue heard the explosion, his heart trembled. Not good! Royal sister is in trouble!

 Chapter 294 - The Strongest Individual Fighter (1)

    Chapter 294: The Strongest Individual Fighter (1)


    While he was in the cold pce, his royal sister told him a philosophical story. He still remembered¡­ On a sunny afternoon, she had an exquisite book in her hand. She waved at him smilingly, signaling him to go over; he was practicing martial arts at the time. The amount of sunlight that day was perfect as she sat on the rocking chair that he personally gave her. The shade from the tree covered her white and small face from the sun and she could hear the cicadas singing echoed in her ears. After he came over, she smiled and pointed to a paragraph that he didn''tprehend. "Here, let me tell you something interesting." ¡ª¡ª A person said to the old monk: "I can''t let go of certain things and certain people." The monk said, "There''s nothing you can''t let go." "But these people and things are important. I know I can''t keep thinking of them, but I just can''t let go," the person said. The monk told him to bring a cup of tear and then he proceeded to pour boiling water into the cup until it overflowed. When the person felt the scalding hot water, he let go of his hands immediately. The monk said, "There is nothing you can''t let go in this world. Once you feel the pain, then you will naturally let it go." "People are selfish because once they attain something, they don''t want to let go. Even if that something has already became a burden. However, they don''t know that they might be able to obtain something even better in the future if they let go of it now." He didn''t know whether thest sentence was from the book or if it was added on by his sister. When she mentioned "letting go", the expression on her young and tender face changed immensely. The expression on her face contrasted against her young age. "Does that mean that royal sister will also let go?" The young Gong Jue was a bit puzzled, "If the person and thing are so important, why do you have to let go of them? Just because it''s painful?" Gong Yimo lift her eyebrows slightly and looked at him, "If you let go because of the pain, then it must be very very painful. It''s the type of pain that people typically wouldn''t understand. It''s like you''re still persisting even though everyone is standing on the opposite side. It''s as if the world can''t tolerate you and people will never understand you¡­" She seemed to realize that Gong Jue was seven years old and that he might not understand her. As a result, she rephrased her words. "Sometimes humans will suffer because of certain people and certain things and it''ll be like a sword has pierced through your heart or it''ll feel like five horses are tied around your limbs, slowly pulling you apart¡­" She became serious and asked him, "If someone or something bes a burden, like the pain that the cup of boiled water, are you still not going to let go?" Little Gong Jue didn''t reply; he felt that Gong Yimo was right, but at the same time was wrong. And now, that scene appeared in his brain as he ran towards the sound of the explosion. He can give a clear answer. The answer was that he will never let go! Even if it became a burden, even if he was everyone''s enemy, even if the boiled water burnt his hand! He still won''t let go! Didn''t you say it was an extremely important person? If that person was more important than your life, why would you fear the pain?! Gong Yimo used a lot of energy to leave those people behind as she ran towards the opposite direction. Her situation became clear to her at the moment. She was being protected by Gong Jue all this time, which made her underestimate her own pressure. Now in the bitter wind, she finally recovered her train of thought. The emperor loved and feared her. If she died, he might let go of her or even yearn for her. But if she continued to live, she will only make him feel unsettled and lie awake at night! The crown prince loved and hated her! His unattainable love might turn into deep hatred, and hate can distort one''s mind and manipte them to do something they didn''t mean to. Him getting married¡­ was one result of that budding hatred. There might be other horrible things that he will doter on! And all of his actions were intended to make her see his craziness.<novelnext></novelnext>


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 295 - The Strongest Individual Fighter (2)

    Chapter 295: The Strongest Individual Fighter (2)


    Other enemies such as Long Xiangxiang wants to acquire the second weapon from her hand and make Gong Jue their scapegoat, killing two birds with one stone. There were also people who are after her weapon for their country and citizens. They all wanted her but they also hated her, wishing that she was dead so that the secret weapon will disappear along with her.


    Then there was Gong Jue¡­


    Gong Yimo shuttled back and forth between the streets andnes with agility, her eyes were clear as ever.


    Gong Jue respected and loved her¡­


    So even when she became a burden, he was still willing to protect her. Even when she rejected his help, he still didn''t want to make her worry while suffering extreme pain. He destroyed all her outside connections so that she couldn''t see his sufferings.


    Gong Jue was not a person who longed for power and authority. His pair of dark and clear eyes only showed coldness, and that was because of her.


    Gong Yimo suddenly understood Gong Jue''s feelings about power struggles.


    She understood why he was disgusted with the fighting and scheming; the helplessness of having to continue fighting even after gaining power.


    He had spent all these years studying and working hard; he even left his hometown and risked his life¡­. it turned out that it was all for her?!


    She suddenly understood everything. She felt the cold droplets of tears falling down her face.


    Gong Jue felt a subtle pain in his heart; he suddenly stopped and rushed towards the other direction!


    He could feel that his royal sister was over there!


    After Gong Yumo left the city, she ran towards thergest forest outside of the city. At least there were objects that can cover her, so she can hide there for awhile.


    The people that were pursuing after her in the city had lost her because they had rushed in the opposite direction that she was going. They couldn''t find her now.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Not waiting for the city entrance to open, Gong Jue left everyone behind and jumped across the door.


    It was as if he could feel where Gong Yimo was, and he could feel her sadness.


    Royal sister¡­ why was she sad?


    Why?


    Not aware of the deadwoods brushing against her, she kept running ahead.


    An inexplicable feeling arose inside of her. Was she moved? Or was she hesitating? No¡­ she felt uneasy, afraid, and sad!


    In her previous life, she stood on the opposition of the world. Behind her was her husband that was losing more and more interest in her day by day. In front of her were thousands of soldiers and horses from the battle field. When she battled, she will be cursed by the enemy. And when she took off her shield, she was surrounded by civilian''s condemnation.


    No matter what she did, she will always wronged. She was an eternal sinner! That was all because she was the one bring retribution.


    The only person who loved her was shattered to dust. The betrayal of the only person she loved came after the catastrophe.


    Her seniors thought that her sins from killing people were too strong that she had to be expelled from the school. Her master defended her from their condemnations, but told her to refrain from killing anymore people. But everything was toote. From the moment that she decided to be involved in this movement to stop the disaster of the world breaking apart, she can''t go back anymore!


    She didn''t regret introducing gunpowder to this world. Perhaps she did it intentionally because she wanted to prove to the world that it wasn''t her that was wrong in the beginning, but those who stood opposite of her! It was their greed that had created the tragedy. She wanted to use the gunpowder to benefit the people and to prove that she was not wrong!


    But now, she regretted her impulsiveness. Her original n was perfect, to hide in the western countries with Gong Jue or to seek her master for help. There had to be a ce for her to survive in such a big world. While in hiding, she will wait for the right timing to make aeback.


    She was the strongest individual fighter with nothing tying her down, so she didn''t fear any consequences!

 Chapter 296 - Draining Half Of The Blood (1)

    Chapter 296: Draining Half of the Blood (1)


    But the truth proved her wrong!


    She never took other people into consideration, so she thought that she alone was taking this path. However, she didn''t expect that the person who longed to be with her also took this route!


    That person wanted to catch her, protect her, and be entangled in her life! Did she also be entangled with him? Did she start the disaster unconsciously?


    What was all this really for?


    Gong Yimo couldn''t figure it out.


    She doesn''t want a lover; she doesn''t want it! She suffered enough pain by loving, enough pain by yearning for love constantly, enough pain caused by gaining and losing love, especially the pain of going to hell after the betrayal of her most loved and trusted ones!


    How wonderful it was to be free and alone. Even if everything waspletely messed up, it was just a life. She doesn''t need to be ountable for any emotional burdens; her death would be unrestrained.


    So, please don''t be entangled with her affairs, she was fine being alone!


    The sound of flowing water echoed in Gong Yimo''s ear. This must be the branch of the Long Teng river from Jingcheng. The surface of the water was the perfect size; she jumped across the bridge and cut the rope bridge.


    A pleasant feeling filled her body the moment that the bridge broke with its pieces dropped into the water!


    Let it end like this! She doesn''t want to get involved in any of the affairs of Jingcheng anymore!


    As she turned, a voice from far away stopped her. The voice was embedded with fear.


    "Royal sister!"


    Gong Jue didn''t know why he had to call her from such a far distance. He looked at her as she turned around, the edges of her clothes fluttered in the wind; she appeared as if she was leaving everything behind. This made him panic! If he didn''t call her right now, maybe he won''t have another chance in the future!


    Recognizing Gong Jue, Gong Yimo started to panic.


    After being aware of his feelings toward her, his strong emotions seemed monstrous and catastrophic to her! He came to restrain her! He wanted to intrude her life and all of her affairs!


    Having this thought in her head, she suddenly positioned the sword on her own neck.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Don''te over!"


    She looked at Gong Jue coldly; she looked at him like she was looking at her enemy; an enemy who seek to drag her down to hell! The edge of the sword was radiating a cold light, as if she would kill herself if he moved one step closer.


    Under the moonlight, Gong Jue saw the most resolute and heartless expression that he had never seen before.


    So he stopped automatically, standing on the opposite end of the river. The two of them came to confrontation.


    He was gasping for breath lightly and his whole lung was stinging because of how fast he rushed here. But he continued to stare at her without blinking, fearing that she will disappear if he blinked.


    "Royal sister¡­ don''t go."


    Gong Yimo continued to look at him coldly, but her tone softened, "Gong Jue, you can''t protect me. If I turn back now, either those people will steal the gunpowder from me, or the emperor will chase me down and kill me."


    Tonight''s movement was toorge, if the emperor didn''t find out she was still alive, then the emperor will not be the emperor.


    "No, he won''t!" Gong Jue yelled hastily, "Father emperor likes you so much, he won''t bear it!"


    Gong Yimoughed, "Gong Jue¡­ I know him way better than you. In front of his wild ambitions, his love for me is trivial¡­ Go back, there''s not a single ce in Jingcheng meant for me to live!"


    "Even if it''s for me?!"


    Gong Jue suddenly screamed! He breathed heavily with the heartbreaking pain.


    His chest felt stuffy, it was as if a sword had prated his heart. The pain spread through his body, to his limbs and bones. It felt like the pain was slowly tearing his limbs one by one! But even if it was that painful, he was still unwilling to let go. He won''t let go!


    "They want to catch you, then I''ll defend you! If they want to kill you, I''ll protect you! If the emperor doesn''t love you, I love you!"


    He walked a few steps closer to the edge of the river, "Stay for me, please?" He looked at her beggingly.

 Chapter 297 - Draining Half Of The Blood (2)

    Chapter 297: Draining Half of the Blood (2)


    He walked a few steps closer to the edge of the river, "Stay for me, please?" He looked at her beggingly.


    Gong Yimo bit her lower lip, somewhat pitying him.


    "It''s impossible for her, give it up!"


    "Why?" Gong Jue couldn''t be convinced! The veins on his forehead became visible, as if a trapped monster was challenged to its limit!


    "Is it really because of the morals of this world?!"


    Gong Yimo shut her eyes as her voice became colder and colder, "I won''t have any feelings towards my brother, whom I interact with everyday. This is because you are the most important person to me, you are my family!"


    "I don''t want to be your family!"


    Gong Jue''s voice cracked and hoarse. He stepped into the river and began walking towards Gong Yimo!


    "I don''t want to be your family or your brother!"


    Gong Yimo exerted more force onto the sword and blood dripped down from her neck, blinding Gong Jue''s eyes!


    "Don''te over!"


    Gong Jue froze in the water, not daring to move forward even a single step.


    The cold water hit his waist and his hair swayed around him without wind. He looked crazed, but at the same time, he looked extremely sorrowful.


    He looked at Gong Yimo sentimentally as a flicker of light shed in his eyes.


    Gong Yimo shut her eyes as she watched him, "Go back, you are my closest kin; I wille back in the future. But you and I are born siblings, so we will die as siblings. Stopped struggling"


    Gong Jue looked at Gong Yimo as if he had been given a death sentence. A dagger suddenly appeared from nowhere in his hands.


    His voice was low but firm, "Born to be blood rted siblings? No¡­ if this is our fate, then I''ll turn everything around and change fate!"


    Upon finishing the sentence, he slit the pulse on his left hand with a sudden movement! The blood gushed out like a fountain, and looked like a continuous ck ribbon.


    "Gong Jue!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo widened her eyes and quickly dropped her sword. She walked a few steps forward, but froze upon seeing the crazy expression on Gong Jie''s face!


    "Don''te over! I''ll go there¡­"


    He lifted his left hand as blood continued to stream down from it and walked toward Gong Yimo step by step.


    The closer he was to her, the more calm he was; as if his heart was soothed magically. Surprisingly, he didn''t feel the pain of theceration, instead, he smiled brightly and leisurely.


    "If you care about ethics, then how about I drain my blood and break our kinship?!"


    Every word in this sentence beaten in Gong Yimo''s eardrum! It froze her on the spot and she couldn''t speak for a long time!


    The icy cold water made him pale and numb, the fishy smell from his blood mixed with the water. Under the moonlight, his eyes gradually became clearer. His eyes were crystal clear as it reflected the light from the moon. "I, Gong Jue, promise! From today and on, my blood rted kinship with Gong Yimo has been broken We are not siblings anymore!"


    Gong Yimo couldn''t help but began to shed tears. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she crouched in the river, quietly weeping.


    "Don''t do this to me¡­ I can''t return your love¡­"


    She doesn''t even know how to react to his deep love, don''t even talk about returning his love. She felt like she was being forced into a corner by him, but because he said it was out of love, her protests seemed powerless!


    At this time, Gong Jue had already crossed the river. He was the same height as Gong Yimo as he stood in the water. Under the moonlight, the expression on his face was incredibly gentle as he gently wiped away her tears like redemptor messenger.


    "My love to you doesn''t need any return."


    Gong Yimo couldn''t hold back her tears anymore, her tears streaming like a flood.


    The wound on Gong Jue''s left hand start to form a blood clot due to the cold weather, so it stopped bleeding.


    Gong Yimo suddenly took out something and put it into her mouth, then she kissed his wrist.


    Miraculously, the pain of the wound faded with her kiss. Gong Jue didn''t know if it was his psychological effect or the thing that she just drank.


    Gong Yimo lifted her head and kissed his lips!

 Chapter 298 - Between Life And Death (1)

    Chapter 298: Between Life and Death (1)


    He had only ever seen her this active in his dreams.


    By instinct, he locked his lips with hers and nibbled on them eagerly. A strange liquid flowed in from Gong Yimo''s mouth, and being half-conscious, he swallowed it down.


    "Is the water cold?"


    After Gong Yimo released him, Gong Jue was still slightly panting. His eyes were misty, and his appearance was very alluring.


    "You''re still noting up?"


    Suddenlying back to his senses, Gong Jue climbed up to the shore.


    Gong Yimo had long taken out a thread and needle, and actually stitched up his wound just like that!


    The pain he expected did note. It felt like what the needle pierced was not his arm at all. Gong Jue was shocked! But then he noticed his entire body growing numb, even his consciousness was gradually blurring out. Even speaking became difficult for him.


    "What¡­did you¡­give¡­me¡­?"


    He wanted to shake his head, but he could only sway it a little. Clearly, he still kept some of his consciousness, but his body was paralyzed.


    As expected, the oral anesthetic was very effective.


    Gong Yimo was able to sew up his injury quickly and applied some topical medicine. While she was bandaging him, her voice came lightly as she gazed towards the other side of the river, "You lot¡ªHow much longer are you nning to watch the show for?"


    Turns out that a group of people had been lurking around the vicinity since god knows when. If Gong Yimo''s guesses were not wrong, they were chasing after Gong Jue.


    A masked man stepped out. Even if his entire body was concealed, Gong Yimo could still recognize who he was at first nce.


    "Here I was wondering who was sneaking around. Turns out it''s you? Makes sense. With a mother so fond of intrigue, it''s only natural her child enjoyed sneak attacks."


    Yes, it was Concubine Long''s son, Gong Shi, one of Dayu''s four imperial princes.


    But hearing Gong Yimo''s mockery did not bother him.


    "Sneaking around is still better than going against basic human decency and morals, am I wrong?"


    Gong Yimo held up Gong Jue and sneered.


    "But if you think you can catch me, then you better think again."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What if you include me?"


    A bearded man appeared with a group of people. For the sake of circling her, Gong Shi would actually cooperate with people from Louye?!


    "Fourth imperial prince, you should know that colluding with outsiders is a crime punishable by death."


    Gong Shi chuckled grimly. "But¡­who''s going to know if the witness is dead?"


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yimo was not scared by his words, and she evenughed.


    "You and your motley crew think you can catch me? Let''s see you try!"


    Then, she rushed towards the river with Gong Jue held tightly in her arms!


    At this moment, Gong Jue''s body was numb, and his consciousness was also affected. But he kept himself awake best as he could and did not fall unconscious.


    When he heard that someone had found his imperial sister by following him, he was furious! But he just couldn''t move, and couldn''t speak. He could only circte his blood at his four limbs with his internal force, not knowing that he had lost too much of it. Coupled with the anesthesia that paralyzed his nerves, his head grew heavier the more he continued. If this goes on, he would not even be able to stay awake!


    No¡­Stay awake! Imperial Sister is in danger!


    The soldiers chased them over theke, surrounding her in all directions, while Gong Yimo held one de and one man. Blood stained theke red, but she did not even spare a nce at it.


    But there truly were too many people on her tracks. She could not help but be slowed down.


    From time to time, a warm liquid wouldnd on Gong Jue''s body, but it felt so cold, cold that it prated deep down to his heart!


    This was blood. Was it someone else''s blood¡­or Gong Yi Mo''s?


    He did not dare to think about it, much less use any more of his internal power. Due to the amount of blood he lost, he would only make his body even more exhausted if he used his internal power. He can''t fall unconscious here!


    Wake up! Imperial Sister is in danger!


    "No good! She''s trying to enter the city!"


    Gong Shi''splexion finally changed. Once they enter the city, the dragons will be gathered. They might not be able to catch Gong Yimo!

 Chapter 299 - Between Life And Death (2)

    Chapter 299: Between Life and Death (2)


    When he heard that, the bearded man raised his hand, and someone immediately put down a golden bow in his hand. He drew the bow, shooting out one arrow in session. The target, that running figure just in front!


    You''re fast, but can you be faster than an arrow?


    Gong Yimo had just cut down a person when she saw the arrow whistling towards her face!


    She quickly evaded it, but the arrow left a bleeding cut on her face. She didn''t feel it at all and continued to run forward


    With a failed attack and being forced to a dead-end, Gong Yimo felt like she was going mad!


    A chilling killing aura was bursting out from her body! Even from afar, the murderous aura was actually able to stun the bearded man who had drawn his bow once more, and his eyes narrowed seriously.


    He was Louye''s great general, a brave killing machine at war with countless dead at his hands!


    But that aura from Gong Yimo''s body was not one a person should have without at least tens of thousands in casualties! But the skulls of ten thousand could already be piled up into a mountain. He had heard that she was a princess raised deep within the pce. How could she have such an imposing manner?


    He could still take it, but the soldiers who were close to her were nearly stumbling over their feet in the face of this pressure!


    The air was turning heavy, and the hands shing towards Gong Yimo have be hesitant, almost as if she were a higher being, a tall mountain, an existence that they could not justy their eyes on. They were just ants in her eyes, and anyone who tried to stop her was seeking death!


    Under this momentum, Gong Yimo had practically ughtered all the men who came chasing towards her like she was cutting bamboo, and rushed out!


    But as soon as she broke out, an arrow was shot towards her. She only had time to bend her body slightly, so the arrow aiming towards her heart pierced through her shoulder instead!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo turned back and met the gaze of that bearded man from afar who was still holding his bow. At this moment, he had already reced the arrow, and had pointed it straight towards her!


    Gong Yimo sneered.


    It was clearly night time, you could hardly see anything from so far away, but the bearded man had amazing eyesight. It was like Gong Yimo''s eyes were a sea of des and fire, but it also looked like the burning depths of hell. He could only feel a stabbing pain at his heart when he saw her gaze, and as if to protect himself, his ability to see far away suddenly disappeared! He did not dare to look into her eyes again, but he saw that mocking smile on her face, and she raised her hand and made a slow horizontal drag at her neck. A throat slicing gesture!


    This caused goosebumps to rise all over the bearded man''s back! Hisplexion paled, and he could not steady his arrow. At this moment, even drawing his bow felt difficult.


    But he suddenly bit his tongue and his heart cooled. He understood now, he had found a worthy opponent!


    When he was young, he heard his parents talk of a type of person in this world who suffered many difficulties and gone through the ups and downs of the world. These people have far greater minds than the ordinary people! So, their eyes truly were able to affect a person''s thoughts, they could truly kill! You will know it when you see it, this is definitely no legend!


    But he won''t give in! He was the most powerful warrior of Louye, he could fight with even the most ferocious packs of wolves! He was not afraid! No matter how fierce she was, she was still human. Could shepare to a beast?


    But when he took aim again, he saw Gong Yimo pull the arrow from her shoulder and stabbing it straight into the eye socket of one of her pursuers!


    That viciousness without the slightest bit of hesitation actually caused his shot to waver!


    The shot ended up piercing through the neck of another soldier. Blood sshed in the air, but his two hands were shaking, almost in disbelief that he had missed¡­

 Chapter 300 - Beast (1)

    Chapter 300: Beast (1)


    To think that the great general of Louye who never missed would actually make a mistake one day!


    Was there something wrong with his eyes?


    No¡­it wasn''t his eyes. It was Gong Yimo''s ruthlessness! From pulling out the arrow to piercing her enemy''s eyes! Her movements were donepletely by instinct. Only casualties were allowed, she had no humanity!


    She was a beast!


    The blood from Gong Yimo''s body dripped down to Gong Jue''s face. Almost instantly, he could tell it was Gong Yimo''s blood!


    The strong stimtion suddenly caused him to open his eyes! Then, she watched as she pulled out the arrow, and pierced it through another man''s eyes!


    With the arrow pulled out, the hot blood spraying out sttered onto his face once more, and flowed into his mouth. That feeling¡­it was just like that time she carried him in her arms, when she was fighting with the emperor!


    At that time, his nose and mouth was rested just over her injured shoulder. The rusty taste of blood flowed into her mouth, and branded his heart!


    Ah!!! This was his beloved!


    Gong Jue wanted to hiss and growl! The person he loved was hurt, and it was like her blood had flowed into her eyes, turning his entire world a scarlet red!


    Wake up! Can''t you see? The person you love so much is suffering for you!!


    As if she could feel Gong Jue''s burning gaze, Gong Yimo was surprised. It seems like Gong Jue was still conscious, he truly was tenacious to the point that it was terrifying.


    While running, Gong Yimo couldn''t stop. She could only reach out to cover his eyes.


    Her lungs were burning. Gasping, she mustered two words in a hoarse voice, "Don''t look¡­"


    After some thought, she added on, "It''s unsightly."


    Yes, her current appearance was miserable. Gong Jue liked her, so even more did she not want to be seen by him in such an unsightly appearance.


    Having his eyes forced shut once more, Gong Jue couldn''t stop himself from crying.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A tear flowed down the corner of his eyes, and his entire body shuddered.


    A man''s tears do note easy, but just one look at her was able to tear his heart into shreds. It hurt so much he wanted to die!


    If he did not exist, then no matter how much trouble Gong Yimo got herself into in Dayu, she could just turn around, change her name, and live a free and easy life in another country.


    Meanwhile, this so-called help he tried to gave her ended up putting her in danger instead!


    He thought that he could give his all to her under the noble name of love, but he did not even know how selfish that thought was! And it was because he wanted to catch her and keep her by his side that she would be caught up in this mess, to be reduced to this state!


    But she never said a single word ofint, and was even troubled by the feelings she could never return to him!


    For everything he gave, she would try to repay him tenfold, but he never stopped to think about how many disasters he had brought upon her!


    This was the person he loved, the one he wanted to capture and obtain, but he only ever ends up hurting her. The lover who troubles her so much¡­


    Was a person whose love for her went deep down into the marrow of his bones!


    No wonder she had never once been moved, because he never did enough, never evening close. He¡­was not worthy of her in the slightest!


    When he saw the imperial city just in front of them, Gong Shi couldn''t hold back any longer. He had to capture her at all costs!


    But inexplicably, the bearded man waved his hand and left with his men.


    He had promised to encircle Gong Yimo, they just wanted to opportunity to kill Gong Jue! But that figure that was so keen on protecting Gong Jue, that fierce figure that made even him feel scared, was worthy of his admiration!


    So, he did not get catch up to them. He was looking forward to the day when they could meet on the battlefield even more!


    But even if part of his troops had left, he still had enough to pursue her. There were many, many soldiers chasing after her.


    With the ughter slowing down gradually, even the sword in Gong Yimo''s hand was feeling heavy. But she could not fall down here, she can''t die in this kind of ce or be taken away to experience that hellish torture again.

 Chapter 301 - Beast (2)

    Chapter 301: Beast (2)


    At this moment, the sound of galloping hooves could be heard from a distance. Narrowing her eyes, Gong Yimo raised her head, while Gong Shi and his men gradually became rmed.


    No matter who came at this moment, it was bad news for him!


    He watched Gong Yimo with his eyes deep with resentment. It was so close! Just a little more and he would have seeded!


    But the struggle goes on. He did not capture Gong Yimo today, and though he it was infuriating! He who was without any outside help and with such heavy losses, he could only swallow this down as a huge loss! Gritting his teeth, he left with his men before the cavalry arrived.


    One of the horses left its position and quickly rushed towards her. That man had a face like finely carved jade. Even in the deep night, he was still dazzling like a pearl.


    "Gong Yimo!!"


    Shen Shiye''s voice seemed to have drained all the energy from Gong Yimo in an instant. She fell down to one knee, and she held Gong Jue tightly with both her hands!


    Shen Shiye left his men to chase the ones who were escaping while he himself crouched down in front of Gong Yimo. He wanted to reach out to brush back her hair that was messy with blood and sweat, but he did not dare to do it as if he was afraid of breaking her.


    "What¡­What happened to you?"


    He was still in an anxious state, but Gong Yimo solemnly handed him the person in her arms.


    When Shen Shiye saw that it was Gong Jue, he was even more shocked!


    "Help me¡­take care of him."


    Her voice was so light he could barely hear her.


    "What about you?!"


    Gong Yimo smiled. There could only be one reason why Shen Shiye would appear her, and it was that the emperor had confirmed that she was still alive and sent Shen Shiye to capture her. So, at this moment, she could no longer look back.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Shen Shiye shut his mouth with a very troubled look and watched her in worry.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo fed herself a rejuvenation dan and felt the faint warmth emanating from her dantian, and only then was she able to recover slightly.


    "I have no ce to stand in the capital right now¡­so I will take my leave."


    Then, she pursed her chapped lips and looked at Gong Jue who looked to be asleep and smiled as she let out a sigh of relief.


    "I¡­will entrust him to you."


    Shen Shiye wanted to speak, but for him who had received the emperor''s orders, he could not say anything¡­not even to tell her to stop and recover from her injury.


    Gong Yimo looked at Gong Jue again, and she pondered for a moment. She lowered her head and spoke in a quiet whisper by his ear, "You said you love me, so bring out your strength when we meet again!"


    She did not make any promises or give him any encouragement. This was just her usual style to say these words that were just like provocations.


    But without a doubt, this meant that she recognized his ability, and was even giving him an opportunity. To see her loosen up, Gong Jue would definitely be overjoyed if he were awake!


    After that, she took a deep look at Gong Jue. Then, she got up to leave. Shen Shiye couldn''t help himself from asking, "Where are you going!"


    Gong Yimo did not answer him, but though the figure who stood so proudly looked in such a bad state at this moment, she had an aura of might! Thend was so vast, where could she not go?


    She was born an eagle, not a canary to be raised in someone''s house. Watching that figure that was gradually engulfed by the night, Shen Shiye could only smile helplessly.


    It was this very reason that he liked her.


    Well, he had been sent by the emperor to capture her, but he just watched her leave. He did not know how he was going to deal with this matter, but he resigned himself to his fate and hauled Gong Jue up to his horse and entered the city.


    Gong Jue was incredibly silent. Shen Shiye couldn''t help but think that if he were awake, that he definitely would not let her leave just like that. But he did not know the changes Gong Jue had gone through after this night. His face was just like a perfect sculpture under the moonlight, but his eyes seemed to have moistened.

 Chapter 302 - Rescued (1)

    Chapter 302: Rescued (1)


    Gong Jue seemed to have been dreaming. In his dreams, she was wearing a tender green organdy dress, and as usual, sitting in the rocking chair under the mottled shade of the tree leaves while the voices of cicadas and birds sang by her ear.


    "If that person burdens you so¡­Hurts you so¡­Why don''t you let go?"


    She tilted her head slightly, seemingly finding it hard to understand.


    Gong Jue reached out to touch her, but as if it she was a reflection, he was unable to seed. But¡­with curious eyes, she seemed to be looking at him without blinking, waiting for him to answer.


    "Because¡­she makes me happier¡­"


    Gong Jue suddenly opened his eyes!


    The first things he saw were the familiar bed curtains. He was in the Qi royal mansion, he was home.


    "Your Highness!" When Luo Qi saw that Gong Jue had awoken, he was very surprised. "Your Royal Highness! Do you feel unwell?"


    Luo Qi truly was shocked when he saw Shen Shiye bring Gong Jue back. He clearly looked to be asleep, but he could not be awakened no matter what. He had no awareness of the world around him at all, but it was good that he was now awake, it was truly wonderful!


    Gong Jue looked at him, confused, and shut his eyes again.


    Gong Yimo''sst words to him sounded so clear, and yet so hazy at the same time, just like a dream.


    "You said you love me, so bring out your strength when we meet again!"


    She seemed to beughing, and her tone was joyful as if she had performed a sessful prank. She still left, but for some reason, though his heart felt sorrowful, he felt even greater satisfaction.


    After the stimtion she went throughst night, a crack seemed to have formed in her frozen heart. Even though it was a small gap, he believed that besides him, no one else would ever be able to achieve it.


    If they meet again¡­then so be it. He believed that when they do, he will definitely be able to subdue her!


    "Your Highness?" Luo Qi called out to him a little worriedly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue shut his eyes, but he responded with another question. "Did they catch the South King yesterday?"


    Luo Qi hurriedly responded, "They did. Fortunately, they responded in a timely matter. It was nearly dragged outside of the city!"


    At this moment, Gong Jue slowly got up and opened his eyes.


    His dark hair dropped down to his chest. When he opened his eyes once more, a light seemed to be swimming in his cold eyes. It was dangerous, but yet shockingly beautiful! He clearly looked the same still, but Luo Qi had the strange feeling that something was different with His Royal Highness. As if something had been broken through, morphing, bing even more mature and tough!


    "Bring the South King. Let us visit the pce."


    Luo Qi was stunned, and after he managed to react to his words, he could not agree with him. Worriedly, he said, "Your Highness, your body has yet to recover, why are you in such a rush to visit the pce?"


    Gong Jue smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    "Of course, it is so I can quickly go before Father Emperor, and confess my guilt in front of everyone."


    After yesterday, the emperor must be feeling a little distant with him, but that is no cause for concern. He could feel that the emperor still has some sense of pity for his imperial sister. So, he had to seize the opportunity to use this pity, and to make the emperor let go of his imperial sister for now!


    After all, she is heavily injured right now. She will not be able to stand being preyed on by those people in the capital¡­


    Moreover, he needed power! What he wanted was much more than just the ability to protect Gong Yimo, but also to turn around and show those people a taste of their medicine, to strike fear in their hearts!


    When he thought of that, he clenched his fists. He will definitely achieve it!


    When they meet again, he wanted to give her as much peace of mind as he could. He wanted everyone to surrender to them, and to let his imperial sister trample over them!


    When Gong Yimo opened her eyes again, she was shocked to find herself on a carriage.


    She could not hold on any longer at that time and fainted, but now she felt herself carefully bandaged. Did someone rescue her?

 Chapter 303 - Rescued (2)

    Chapter 303: Rescued (2)


    "Oh¡­You''re finally awake!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gong Yimo opened her eyes and was dazzled by the beautifully dazzling face that surpassed that of a woman''s.


    Just seeing his gaze alone made the carriage look much brighter, but she heard him sigh, "What would have happened to our deal if you didn''t wake up? I can''t just have my money drifting off like that."


    Gong Yimo''s mouth twitched. "Don''t worry, as long as there''s one breath left in me, you¡­cough¡­you''ll definitely get your money!"


    Jin Yun smiled and made a disdaining nce at her on purpose. "It''s bad to lie. I can see it, you''re just a penniless and homeless little girl. So tell me, where are you going to get the money?"


    Gong Yimo was speechless.


    Indeed, she had no foothold in Dayu, and her money is all with Gong Jue. In order to prevent Gong Jue from finding her, she definitely would not be able to make use of these resources. So, she truly was penniless, everything was gone!


    She rolled her eyes and grumbled as sheid down.


    "As expected, my fate is not with the riches. It''s all gone again¡ª"


    Her exaggerated appearance made Jin Yun smiled. As an adult man, one could say he was at the peak of his beauty. He was a little more firm now, and a little less delicate. His handsome face was finally able to offer somefort to Gong Yimo.


    Fortunately, though she waspletely broke, she still had beautiful men to look at. This isn''t so bad after all.


    She rubbed her tummy and felt a little hungry. When she saw the food and wine on the short table beside her, she quickly recovered her spirits and climbed up to wolf it all down. When she saw Jin Yun''s disgust, she chuckled.


    "Hey, so how did you find me? And how long was I unconscious for?"


    Of course, Jin Yun would not tell her that he had hidden himself among Yuheng''s people who hade for prayers. He had not nned to expose himself, but when he heard someone mention that Gong Yimo might still be alive while he was at the posthouse, he could sit still no longer and ran out with his men. However, he couldn''t figure out the directions, so he could only search around the edges of the capital in a foolish attempt to find her.


    But he was lucky.


    When everyone thought that Gong Yimo hadnded in the hands of Shen Shiye, which also meant the emperor, he found her lying in a haystack.<novelnext></novelnext>


    So, he answered in a nonchnt manner, "I was just about to return to my country, but who would have known that I''d bump into you? So I just picked you up and took you with me. As for how long you''ve been unconscious for, perhaps around four or five days?"


    Hearing that, Gong Yimo touched her stomach. No wonder she was so hungry.


    Wait!


    "Did you say¡­return to your country?"


    Jin Yun shot her a nce, and his dewy eyes were filled with charm.


    "And if not? You no longer have any standing in Dayu, so you should juste to Yuheng with me and have some fun!"


    Gong Yimo was shocked. But thinking about it, what he said sounded pretty good. This stupid ce gave her nothing but trouble, she couldn''t stay here any longer!


    So, she took one angry bite of her biscuit and said with a mouth full of food, "Alright! To Yuheng we go!"


    Jin Yun smiled happily.


    Yuheng¡­An elliptically-shaped country sandwiched between Louye and Dayu. The smallest of the four major countries. A country with mixed customs, with both the valiance of the nomads and the elegance of the Southern Han. It was a very special ce.


    Only, Yuheng''s royalty had blind admiration for Dayu''s prosperity, but they had only learned from their extravagance, so they were already seeing the beginnings of their defeat.


    Their carriage smoothly arrived at Yuheng. As soon as themon folk saw Jin Yun''s carriage, they all began to cheer.


    "The second prince is back!"


    Everyone began spreading the news, and many youngdies were throwing their own silk handkerchiefs onto the cart. Gong Yimo clicked her tongue as she watched the scene.


    "I never thought you''d be so popr in your country¡­"

 Chapter 304 - Beauty’s Heart In The Cold Palace (1)

    Chapter 304: Beauty''s Heart in the Cold Pce (1)


    Gong Yimo had only spoke so casually, but it caused Jin Yun to frown instead as he sighed to the driver, "Head straight to the pce."


    "Yes!"


    Thus, without making any stops, the group headed straight for Yuheng''s royal pce.


    But unexpectedly, they were stopped at the entrance.


    The guard at the door gave them a very casual bow but his eyes were staring naughtily behind the curtains of the carriage as if he were looking at a beauty.


    "Your highness, they want to do a search before they will let us pass," said the driver with difficulty after pulling open the curtain.


    Gong Yimo was shocked. was Jin Yun not a prince?! Why did they have to search? There were so many people walking past here. If they really wanted to search the carriage while everyone was watching, then it would definitely be a blow to Jin Yun''s reputation.


    As expected, Jin Yun''s gaze was also unpleasant. He took out a banknote and handed it to the driver¡­


    Meanwhile in the cold pce, a terrible scene was currently ying out.


    The clean room with its warm furnishings was now arge mess! The sounds of a woman''s screams and crying could be heard, even apanied by the furious roars of a man!


    "You pretentious woman! Do you not have any thoughts for a man at all, being in the cold pce for so long? We shall fulfill you!"


    A middle-aged man had pressed down a weak woman onto the bed while a bunch of people were on guard outside the door. All the woman''s struggles were futile.


    Yun Jin was pressed down so tightly to the bed she could hardly budge! She cried, and she cried, but besides that, there was nothing she could do. If she really tried too hard to resist, then she may end up in an even more difficult situation.


    But so be it then. She was a dishonored woman to begin with, so what was the point?


    When he saw Yun Jin gradually stop moving, and only continuing to cry, Yu Heng''s emperor, Jin Sheng, who was tearing her clothes off raised his head. He grabbed her chin abruptly and fiercely howled! "Why did you stop crying? You are our woman! Are you still not happy even if we pamper you? Smile for us! We want to see you smile!!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yun Jin was so scared that her face paled, but she did not dare to cry. But if you wanted her to smile, that would be nothing short of a miracle.


    Jin Sheng''s nced a the door coldly with his somewhat puffy eyes. "Not smiling, are you? That little bastard should be back today. If you don''t smile, we''ll make sure you see him cry!"


    Then, heughed. "But that little bastard has been growing more and more beautiful these days. I wonder what he''ll be like in bed!"


    "You! You¡­" When Yun Jin heard his words, she shivered at his malicious gaze! "He''s your kin by blood!"


    "Pah!" Jin Sheng spat fiercely, "Who knows who he belongs to with such an impure mother!"


    Then, he could not be bothered to argue with her any longer. He grunted, "We will ask you again, will you smile, or not!"


    Yun Jin was shocked by the stern look in his eyes, and tears began to fall from the corners of her eyes again. "Yes! Yes¡­I will smile¡­"


    Then, she revealed a very bitter smile. But a beautiful woman was a beauty indeed. No matter how stiff her expression was, she still look as fragile as a delicate flower.


    Her docility satisfied Jin Sheng very much. Very soon, the sounds of a woman''s pained cries could be heard, so deep that it sounded as if she was in despair.


    Jin Yun was waiting anxiously outside of Jintang Pce. At this moment, a person that appeared to be an eunuch came out and grunted arrogantly. "Please return, Your Highness, His Majesty will not see you."


    Jin Yun''s face stiffened and he quickly stuffed him with a few banknotes. He secretly peered at him and the face of the eunuch quickly changed. After keeping the banknotes away, he sighed pretentiously.


    "Please return, your highness. It''s not that His Majesty refuses to see you, but His Majesty is not here at all."


    Then, he turned to leave. With one simple sentence, he was able to earn a thousand liang from Jin Yun. Gong Yimo clicked her tongue silently with her head down at the side. He truly was extravagant!

 Chapter 305 - Beauty’s Heart In The Cold Palace (2)

    Chapter 305: Beauty''s Heart in the Cold Pce (2)


    "Oh no!"


    Jin Yun suddenly eximed as he ran out. Gong Yimo quickly rushed to catch up with him. At this moment, she was dressed like a boy and pretending to be his servant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Yimo was puzzled. She tried to ask him while they ran, but she noticed that Jin Yun''s forehead was now covered in ayer of sweat!


    The muscles on his face moved, and there was an unprecedented coldness on his visage. "If Father Emperor is not in the main pce¡­then he must be¡­!"


    He shut his eyes tightly. He must have gone to the cold pce!


    On the way there, there were constant gazes of despise locked on Jin Yun''s back, and even people who did not salute him. But how could Jin Yun care to bother himself with that right now? He quickly ran towards the cold pce. By the time he went there, the pce was surrounded!


    Father really hase to find mother!!


    "Second prince! His Majesty hasmanded that no one shall enter!"


    The guards looked at Jin Yun both greedily and with contempt. There was no respect to be found in their words, only ridicule.


    Jin Yun was anxious. he groped around his body and was just about to take out some banknotes when suddenly, he heard the screams of a woman! He was stunned. It was mother! That was mother''s voice!


    Before he could say anything more, a man with his clothes in a mess, wearing the dragon robe, strode out. There was even blood on his body, and his face was dark.


    "Unlucky! Truly unlucky!"


    As soon as he stepped out, Jin Yun was actually unable toe back to his senses for a moment. It wasn''t until Gong Yimo secretly gave him a tug at his sleeves did he finally fall down to a kneel and quietly said, "Long live Father Emperor¡­"


    As soon as Jin Sheng saw that it was Jin Yun, his face grew even darker and he snorted.


    "That vile mother of yours is seeking death. You better go and deal with her corpse!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Then, he left with his men.


    His words shocked Jin Yun silly. Before the emperor could get far, he had already stumbled in.


    "Imperial Mother!!"


    As soon as Jin Yun entered the courtyard, the door was open, and he could see the mess!


    As soon as he entered, he saw a bloody wound on Jin Yun''s shoulder. His spirit nearly flew out of his body, and his face paled in an instant!


    Yun Jin was sobbing quietly. She had wanted to endure longer, but at thatst moment, she wanted to end it all in her sorrow. However, she was stopped by Yuheng''s emperor''s deft hands and ended up stabbing her own shoulder, and not her neck.


    She had always been weak, and though she was in the cold pce, none of the tricks and intrigue from the harem ever touched her because Jin Yun spared no effort in watching over her. And thus, as a person over the age of thirty, she had a simple mind like that of an eighteen-year-old, and her face seemed to be forever young as her character was. Clearly, she did not maintain herself very much, but she was just as pretty as a woman at the age of twenty.


    When Gong Yimo saw the mess in the house, she stood at the door and told the others to watch the gates of the courtyard while she herself entered. His mother seemed to have gotten hurt, and she might be able to help.


    After entering, the only thing she saw was a beautiful woman crying on Jin Yun''s shoulder on the messy bed. Her shoulder was still bleeding, and Jin Yun was with her on the bed. Both his eyes were red, but he did not know what to do.


    Gong Yi mo walked in and sighed.


    "Your Highness, I have some medicine on me. May I request His Highness to please wait outside and I will bandage Her Royal Highness."


    Hearing that, Jin Yun looked at her in surprise. But when she saw the firmness in her eyes, he quickly nodded his head as if he had suddenly been woken up.


    When he got up, he looked at his mother who was still in pain on the bed. His throat bobbed, and he quietly said, "Mother has a weak nature, I''m worried that she will not be able toe out of this. Please, I leave her in your hands."


    Gong Yimo nodded."

 Chapter 306 - The Gentle Heart Of A Girl (1)

    Jin Yun sighed and went out.


    Gong Yimo waited for a while before she left. She had already stopped crying when she touched Madam Yun Jing, and she seemed to be out of it as she stared at the dagger on the ground, her gaze never moving even if she could freely pick it up.


    Gong Yimo sighed. While cleaning up her wound with the jadeplexion powder in her space, she said, "Mydy, you must not have met me before, right?"


    Rong Yimo was speaking, but the other party was quiet as if she did not hear her.


    She spoke again, "I was picked up by His Highness on his way back to the country. His Highness truly is a very good person."


    When she mentioned Jin Yun, a trace of grief could be seen in Yun Jin''s eyes, but that will to die would never disperse.


    She was a frail woman who often drove herself to a dead end. After being treated in such a way by the prince, she was left with no other thoughts but death.


    Gong Yimo saw the traces of the bruises on her body but she didn''t care, and continued, "His highness is good in everything, but he''s just too smart! I saw him buying the goods in Dayu and brought them all the way back to Yuheng to sell. He never forgot about business even when he was going to visit a temple. I''ve seen many people who could not understand His Highness'' self-humiliating actions, but I don''t understand it either."


    Seeing that Yun Jin was listening to her, she continued, "Even though His Highness got a lot of money out of it, he had also thrown away his dignity as a prince. I asked him, is money really that important? He told me that money was the most lovely thing in this world! How embarrassing!"


    "His Highness seems to do a lot of business and he never stops earning. He''s such a rich man, yet he''s so stingy! He wears the same few sets of clothes over and over again every time I see him. He really doesn''t look much like a prince at all, I was even starting to wonder whether I''ve been following the wrong person!"


    As expected, Yun Jin looked at her when she said that. She saw her pouting as if she was annoyed by herck of understanding of the man she knew. Was this woman Jin Yun''s servant? Was everything she said true? Yun''er had never told her!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "But when I returned to the capital today, I''ve found that I was wrong. His highness truly is too generous!"


    "Gong Yimo narrowed her eyes cheerfully. "When I entered the pce, I found that he would easily spend up to five hundred liang each time to solve his troubles. Earlier in Jintang Pce, he actually pulled out a thousand liang just to obtain some slightly more detailed news. No wonder he had to be so frugal¡­"


    Speaking up to this point, Gong Yimo cocked her head slightly. She looked at her, seemingly confused. "I''m just a little confused. Will you tell me, mydy? Why is it that Jin Yun is clearly a prince, but even a guard or an eunuch could trouble him so? Why do you think that is?"


    With a single sentence, she was able to make Yun Jin both shocked and angry, and once more, her tears drowned her cheeks. Did Yun''er really live such a bitter life? It is her own fault as a mother that she caused such trouble for her Yun''er.


    Gong Yimo nimbly tied a butterfly knot on her shoulder and even admired it for a moment.


    "Mydy, you must feel that his highness lives a bitter life too, don''t you?" She chuckled, but she turned the topic around. "But even if his life is so bitter, he does it all in hopes that you can live a better one. He had once told me that it took him more than a thousand silvers each month just to manage the cold pce. It may look simple here, but you have everything you need. It''s clear to see how much effort he spends on making money for you. And now he''s twenty, and a talented man to boot, but nobody wants to marry him."


    "Don''t¡­Don''t say any more¡­"


    Yun Jin let out a soft whimper. She looked at Gong Yimo with her beautiful eyes filled with pleading, begging her not to continue, as if these things would not exist if she never spoke them.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 307 - The Gentle Heart Of A Girl (2)

    "But look, what have you done? He has a long way to go, and every step is difficult¡­But here, you are still adding on to his worries."


    Gong Yimo stood up and walked a circle around the room. "Earlier, you made such a big ruckus because the emperor wanted to touch you, even to the point of seeking death. Is it because you have somebody in your heart?"


    Gong Yimo''s words shocked Yun Jin so much that she had forgotten all about crying.


    Indeed, she had someone in her heart. That person was a pce musician, but then the emperor forcefully stepped in, and that man disappeared forever.


    For the sake of that person, even if she was forced by the emperor, shackled all day long, andter even framed ofmitting adultery, which resulted in her banishment to the cold pce.


    But she never thought that her nightmares would not end, not even in the cold pce. The emperor still sought her.


    Gong Yimo could not help butugh.


    "Jin Yun¡­He is really the Emperor''s son, isn''t he?"


    How could such a big matter be false? Yun Jin was also getting angry from this and she said firmly, "Naturally, Yun''er is of His Highness'' flesh!"


    Gong Yimo clicked her tongue and suddenly came close, looking down at her from above.


    "Then I really don''t understand. You''ve slept with him once, then what''s the difference with doing it twice? You''ve given him a child, but without thinking of the future of your own child, you instead dragged your own son down for the sake of a man who may not even love you. Are you really Jin Yun''s mother?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her words caused Yun Jin''s face to pale in an instant! What does she know? How scary was life in the harem? All those women were looking at her as if they wanted to swallow her down! She did not like living in the pce, nor did she have any fancy for the emperor. She wished so much that she could leave¡­That person said he woulde to save her, so¡­there was no wrong in keeping her body for him¡­


    Gong Yimo crossed her arms over her chest and looked at her. "There is a very urate saying about women. As long their wrongs have been found, they will throw everything away and simply continue to walk the wrong path all the way to the end. You are also very persistent, your mistakested well over ten years."


    Gong Yimo knew that she would not be able to talk sense into this person. The more you try to persuade them, the more they will try to deny it. But if you shake them up by humiliating them, they may even take in a thing or two.


    Madam Yun Jin looked nkly at her. Nobody had ever said such words to her. The emperor spoiled her, even if heter came to mistreat her. Her own sweetheart was very amodating to her, even her son was very sensible and wouldpromise with her in everything.


    While she was still thinking about this, she saw the other party pulling up her skirt and squatting down to meet her gaze, while the slightly imposing aura she gave out actually caused the frail Yun Jin to shrink back subconsciously. She was suddenly rmed. Who was this person who was dressed as a servant¡­Why was she so special? Why would she say these things to her? And why did she scare her so much?


    "Aren''t you a woman blind in love. Come, you haven''t yet told me, are you really Jin Yun''s real mother?"


    Yun Jin bit her lip like a frightened rabbit. Only after a short pause did she say, "Naturally, I am!"


    "Then tell me this. You''ve been in the cold pce for so many years. Besides your filial son who will bear with being reviled, trampled on, doing all he could for survival and would still insist on taking care of you even if he was dealing with troubles from every direction, trying his best to give you a better life, has that great hero in your heart evere to see you?"


    When she thought of that man with the stalwart figure, and Gong Yimo''s words, her pale lips paused. She could not muster even a single word. He did note, not even once¡­Maybe he''s already dead, but she will not be able to leave this pce for the rest of her life. When she thought of this, Yun Jin began to cry once more from the sorrow she felt.

 Chapter 308 - Words As Sharp As A Blade (1)

    Gong Yimo rolled her eyes. "Can you stop crying? Do you know how much you''ve burdened your son? And you''re still crying! Without you, he could have been so free. He could have beautiful wives, and he may even stand a chance at obtaining that position. But just because of you, he was looked down on and trampled over by others.


    "And aren''t you living well? You''re hidden all the way in the cold pce, you don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to see anything. You start sobbing just as soon as you see him hurt, but that only makes it so he has to turn back tofort you. Let me ask you, have you never thought about not humiliating yourself? What is even going on in your head?"


    She was both straightforward and harsh. Yun Jin really couldn''t take it anymore! Yes, besides making life hard for others, she had no other use in life. Now, even herst wishes were trampled on ruthlessly by Gong Yimo. She suddenly screamed and pounced towards the ground, trying to grab her dagger!


    Gong Yimo watched as she threw herself to the ground, but she did not care. Instead, she ran quickly to the door to lock it. When he heard the big ruckus, Jin Yun quickly came to bang on the door, but Gong Yimo had ignored Jin Yun''s anxious voice from behind the door and even blocked it. With cold eyes, she watched on as Yun Jin pointed the de to her own neck, and her smug look almost seemed as if she was waiting for her to actually do it.


    "Go on, what are you waiting for?"


    Gong Yimo stood in front of the door and watched the woman on the ground.


    At this time, her beautiful eyes had grown wide, and the de that was almost at her neck was trembling, but she couldn''t do it.


    Gong Yimoughed. She truly is weak, always so afraid of everything, but still ming everyone else around her.


    "Are you waiting for him toe in and save you? Forget about it. I''ll watch the door for you. If you want to die, then go ahead."


    Jin Yun could not hear what was going on inside. He was constantly banging on the door, but nobody responded.


    Yun Jin gritted her teeth, and she could practically feel her resentment towards Gong Yimo boiling in her blood. But so what? Since the people of this world could not stand having her alive, then she might as well just be dead!


    As she thought of that, her hands suddenly moved. But just as the de was about to reach, Gong Yimo suddenly caught her hand!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She tried to put more force into it, but she could hardly do much with her strength. That dagger did not move in the slightest. Gong Yimo squeezed her fingers, and with a pained shout, the dagger fell.


    "Impudent!"


    At this moment her hair was messy as if she had just been assaulted. She cried out, "Who are you! Why are you stopping me! Didn''t you want me to die? I''ll die for you right now!"


    But Gong Yimo was no longer as aggressive as before. She reached out to stroke Yun Jin''s hair, but it might be because the act of it was too ridiculous, and because she seemed too strong, Yun Jin no longer dared to cry after a while.


    Because she knew that Gong Yimo would notfort her.


    Gong Yimo touched her hair andughed.


    "You''re not even afraid of death, but you''re afraid of being touched by the emperor?"


    These words caused Yun Jin''s face to turn white and then red again. It looked like she wanted to refute her, and yet she couldn''t find any words to.


    "You''re not even afraid of death, but you''re afraid of the women in the harem? You''re not even afraid of death, so why can''t you try to please the emperor for the sake ofpensating your own son? You''re not even afraid of death¡­Why can''t you muster the courage to leave the cold pce, and find that man?"


    "You''re waiting for someone to save you, but why can''t you consider the possibility of saving yourself?"

 Chapter 309 - Words As Sharp As A Blade (2)

    Gong Yimo patted her cheeks and sighed. "From what I can see, you have aspirations as high as the heavens, and yet your life is only as thin as paper. The emperor would evene to the cold pce to seek you, the life of riches is already at your fingertips. If you wanted to refuse, then so be it, but you still had to drag your son into it. Listen, can you hear how worried he is outside?"


    Gong Yimo grabbed her shoulders to settle her down so she could listen. Jin Yun was already trying to break through the door at this time. He was so anxious as if he was worried that Gong Yimo would do something bad to her.


    Seeing him like this made Yun Jin feel ashamed for the first time.


    Gong Yimo picked up the dagger and put it into her hands.


    "Here, I''ll give this back to you. Whether you want to kill yourself or anyone else, it''s not my business anymore."


    Then, she patted the dust off her hands and got up to open the door.


    After the door was opened, Jin Yun rushed in immediately. He didn''t even spare a nce at Gong Yimo and rushed straight towards Madam Yun Jin who was sitting on the ground.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother? What happened to you?!"


    As if she had just been shaken out of a dream back into reality, Yun Jin took Jin Yun''s hand and looked at Gong Yimo with fear. She hid behind his back and quietly asked, "Yun''er, have you been living a hard life outside?!"


    Jin Yun was confused, and quickly responded, "No, not at all."


    She hadn''t even said anything yet and her son was already refuting it. It was clear to see that he really was lying to her. Yun Jin''s eyes were filled with tears once more. How much of a fool had she been? For more than ten years she had been in the cold pce, immersed in those ridiculous thoughts, and even ignored the most important people around her.


    Today, if this person did not shake her awake, she did not know how long she would still be muddle-headed for.


    Seeing her cry, Jin Yun was no longer worried and hurried tofort her, while Yun Jin took a nce at Gong Yimo, and actually stood up to walk towards her.


    "My lord."


    She bowed to her, and with tears in her eyes, said, "My life is already in ruins, I have no other hopes. I only pray that you can help my son. I had been wrong, but it is toote for regrets. Please, please help him!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    She thought that if she could say such words to her, and would try so hard to shake her, to wake her up, that she would definitely help her son. But who knew that Gong Yimo would sneer at her?


    "If he needs help, then you can help him yourself!"


    She still did not move. Gong Yimo had said that because she just wanted her to make the move herself. But unfortunately, some people are just too used to being weak, they can''t just stand up because of a few words.


    She wasn''t a savior, nor was she her son. There''s no way she''s going to pin a burden on herself!


    When she saw Gong Yimo leave, Yun Jin was out of it for a long time. She couldn''t understand. Clearly, she had admitted her own wrongs, so why did that person look so dissatisfied?


    But she would never know that with a weak character like her own, she would still subconsciously try to rely on others even if she had been enlightened. If Gong Yimo could be satisfied with this, then she would really be possessed.


    But it seemed like Yun Jin admired Gong Yimo very much. She believed that the other party must be a counselor with great abilities. She could not make her angry with her own weak character, so she wiped away her tears and urged Jin Yun to go look for her.


    Jin Yun sighed. "Imperial Mother, she is my friend. It will be fine."


    Only then did Yun Jin feel slightly relieved. Then, she remembered what Gong Yimo told her before and her body was stiff. Perhaps she could not endure the impact of her words.


    Jin Yun felt a little uneasy. "Imperial Mother, what did she say to you?"


    As soon as he said this, Yun Jin felt like she was going to cry again. But fortunately, after being scared by Gong Yimo once, there was already a shadow left in her heart. After crying a little, she stopped. She just told him she was a good person, and for Jin Yun to treat her well.


    In Jintang Pce, Jin Sheng drove all the women out, and even swept all the prized porcin to the ground! He still could not suppress that raging fire in his heart!


    Who is that woman supposed to be protecting?!

 Chapter 310 - The Past (1)

    His anger rmed King Wang who was perusing the treatises in the audience hall. That''s right, this emperor''s memorials were all reviewed by others. But he was cunning. He did not ask upon only one person, but three to take turns to review the memorials, and he could happily remain free. Meanwhile, this King An was one of his younger brothers, and he was a man that was well gentle in appearance.


    "What troubles Your Highness so?"


    Jin Sheng nced at him and gritted his teeth. "What else but that vile person in the cold pce?!"


    King Anughed. "If I may speak so, if Brother Emperor is so infatuated with her, then you should let her out¡­"


    "Absolutely not!" Jin Sheng suddenly raised his voice and looked at him gloomily. "That insufferable thing! You expect me to let her out and make a mess in the pce?"


    King An could see how decisive he was and chuckled softly. "Your Highness, there is no need to be so angry. Don''t you fancy her for her beauty? Even her son has a fine appearance¡­"


    His words caused the omnivorous emperor to hesitate a little. Even though he was guilty of being perverse, and even had a few male consorts in his harem, he still had his sensibilities!


    Jin Yun being his own son was another matter, but he would still be a little hesitant to do something like this.


    But King An continued, "Currently, the second prince is very popr among the people. They are not wise, thus he was easily able to pull the wool over their eyes, but did Your Highness have to be soft-hearted? If you allow him to keep on growing stronger, the Crown Prince may not necessarily be able to subdue him with his position¡­"


    "He would not dare!" Jin Sheng was furious! "He is the son of a diva! He would not dare try anything!"


    A faint glimmer could be seen in King An''s eyes. "Who can really say? There will always be greed in a person''s heart."


    By the time Jin Yun came out, it was alreadyte in the evening. Gong Yimo was leaning atop the fence wall surrounding the cold pce with her hands underneath her head, looking up at the night sky, a de of grass in her mouth. An indescribable sense of loneliness surrounded her.


    The difference between Yuheng and Dayu was not great. The sky was just the same, and the people here did not look much different, so why did she seem so homesick?


    It must be an illusion.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Jin Yun went over and stood under the wall, sighing.


    "Princess, that is just how my mother is. If anything she done has offended you, I hope you can forgive her."


    Gong Yimo spat out the grass in her mouth and turned to look at him, responding inly, "You didn''t even say anything even after being dragged down by her, so what can Iin about as an outsider?"


    He smiled faintly, and his every move was still shockingly beautiful.


    "What do you mean being dragged down? She is my mother, the most important person in my life."


    Listening to his words, Gong Yimo could not understand such filial pity and only asked, "Why does it seem to me that none of them like you very much? Are you not the emperor''s son?"


    When he spoke of this, Jin Yun could feel a bitter taste forming in his mouth. He said, "Father Emperor was particrly joyful during my birth. As my mother was favored, my status rose as well. But then, somebody had used mother of adultery. After some investigation, the man was given the poisoned wine, and Father Emperor had also begun to feel suspicious towards mother.


    "Later, the rumors began in the harem. They asked me to test my bond by blood. It is strange to speak of it, but though I am clearly my father''s son, that drop of blood just would not mix!"


    He smiled bitterly. In just a few words, he summarized the turbulent years of his life.


    "But at that time, Imperial Grandfather stood up for me. He believed that I am his royal son, and even said that this was amon urrence even between family. With that, he saved my life."


    But since then, Father Emperor''s suspicions towards mother had been deeply rooted. He would often hit her and scold her. And mother¡­She never had feelings for Father Emperor in her heart, so after they parted on bad terms, she moved to the cold pce, while I was raised under the name of the former empress."

 Chapter 311 - The Past (2)

    Gong Yimo nodded. "I didn''t expect you to have so many twists and turns in your life." Not only did he have an unruly diva for a mother, he even had a father that was doubly so.


    "Your grandfather is right, this is indeed a normal urrence. From what I can see of your mother, she does note off as someone who wouldmit a crime." Even if she wanted to, she would not have the guts to!


    Her words stunned Jin Yun. He came forward and with some force, actually climbed up the fence wall as well, and sat next to her.


    In the end, he was a practitioner of dance year-round, he still had some in him.


    He smiled. "You don''t have to sympathize with me. I''m very lucky. The former empress has no children of her own so she treats me well. In turn, my mother also lives a better life. It''s just unfortunate that she died early, it truly was a waste, someone got to profit for nothing."


    As for the someone he was talking about, that would probably be the current empress.


    Gong Yimo looked at his overly dazzling face and said, "Did your mother teach you to dance as well?"


    He nodded a little shyly. "After the death of the former empress, Inded in a difficult situation. None of my brothers like me, and would always hit and scold me, so I could only hide in the cold pce.


    "While mother¡­She was born with this temper, and she had limited education. I was weak and often ill as a child. Mother told me that she had been practicing dance since she was young, and she had never had a cold in her life. So, she would bring me along every day as she practiced her dancing in the yard. Slowly¡­I was able to learn it."


    As he spoke up to this point, he smiled. It looked a little self-deprecating, but at the same time, he looked satisfied. Perhaps hiding in the cold pce to practice dancing as a child was also the happiest times he had in life.


    "So why did you turn yourself into the diva Jing Yun?"


    This was, for Gong Yimo, the most iprehensible part. She could not see the slightest hint of a prince''s pride in Jin Yun. He was like a beautiful de of grass. Not only could he put away his identity to earn money, he could also abandon his identity as a man to be a diva. In ancient times, this was practically never heard of.


    Jin Yun felt even more embarrassed after hearing that. There was a faint blush at his cheeks, and they were so beautiful that even the clouds on the horizon have lost their color.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He sighed softly as if he did not care, but it still seemed like he did.


    "Because¡­I really am short of money. Father Emperor does not care about me, he has left me to my own devices, my own brothers exclude me from their circles, and the people in the pce look down on me. Only money could help me survive, and allow me to live better.


    And as a diva, not only am I able to earn money, I can even improve the life of mother in the cold pce. I even have some ability left in me to help the pitiful people of our nation, and I can bribe people for news, I can find out every which way this world turns. As time went on, I also stopped caring."


    "Even if you have to abandon your identity as a man?"


    ? Gong Yimo''s words stung, and it caused his expression to stiffen for a moment. After a long time, he slowly sighed. "I don''t care."


    He turned his head to look still at Gong Yimo, and his beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with stars.


    "In this world, everything besides death is trivial."


    Then, he raised his head to look at the sky. A trace of his unyielding will and his yearning could be seen in his expression.


    "And wasn''t there only a single goal while you''re alive? To live your life to the fullest¡­and keep on living."


    Looking at his slightly raised profile, this person clearly lived a very bitter life, and yet he still kept his positive hopes. He was clearly so tired, and yet he still took care of his mother, and even the less fortunate people of his nation.


    Gong Yimo suddenly felt that perhaps, this was what it was like to read a person beneath the covers¡­He was the world''s greatest beauty, and he truly deserved that name.

 Chapter 312 - A Conspiracy Begins (1)

    Jin Yun''s residence was located to the west of the city. It was worth mentioning that the east of the city was where the wealthy lived, while the west was mostly where themoners lived. Moreover, his residence was once where a second-ss militarymander lived. Not only was the residence remote, it was also not big, but it was elegantly decorated.


    Gong Yimo looked around the ce, a little biased. This mansion was not even one-tenth that of the Qi royal mansion, much less having things like hot springs and the like.


    "Say, you''ve got money now, do you still have to hold onto your coin so tightly? I even noticed that some of the tiles of your roof are missing, won''t it leak when it rains?"


    Jin Yun cast a nce at her andined, "Really, you never know the price of grains until you take charge of a household. It''s not like anyone lives there, why should I repair it?"


    Makes sense. Gong Yimo sat at the table and poured herself a cup of tea, and grumbled, "Then tell me, what''re you keeping all that money for? Are you keeping it for someone else?"


    Seriously, all of it is going into the pockets of those insatiable people!


    At this time, a servant said, "Your Highness, the olddy from the Zhang family is here. She wants to see you no matter what. Will¡­Will you see her?"


    He was slightly troubled.


    Jin Yun did not carry himself too highly. "Naturally, I will see her. Let her in."


    Gong Yimo did not have the patience for scenes like these, so she went inside.


    In a short moment, an olddy was helped in by a young girl, limping as she walked. As soon as she saw Jin Yun, she wanted to bow!


    "No need to be polite."


    For things like these, he seemed to have already been used to it. Both his tone and his attitude was very genial,pletely unlike how he was in front of Gong Yimo.


    "Has your body gotten better?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The old woman nodded her head repeatedly. "Thank you for your grace, Your Highness. If not for Your Highness standing up for this misjustice that my child faced, he would definitely be thrown into prison by those corrupt officials! I also do not have long to live¡­Right now, my son is recovering at home from his injury and cannot move, so I brought my granddaughter with me toe and give my thank yous. When my son gets better, I will bring him here to kneel to you!"


    "There is no need for that."


    Jin Yun quickly reached out to stop her. He smiled, and that smile was so beautiful that the youngdy who was secretly peering at his face was blushing down to her neck.


    After the olddy was done thanking her, he saw them off, and helplessly, he came back with a bamboo basket in hand. Inside were things thatmon families made in their homes. Even though they were not expensive, it was the thought that mattered.


    Gong Yimo ran out to see, and she was amused. "You really are a popr one. That youngdy earlier liked looking at you so much she was barely willing to leave. I was secretly watching. It was only after he granny gave her a pinch that she finally left with reluctance. She clearly fancies you."


    While saying that, she put on a nasty grin with her teacup in hand. "You know, you''re also getting old, you should get married soon. Nobledies have too many problems, but it''s not so bad marrying a farm girl."


    She knew that Jin Yun would not care about this, and that was why she said so.


    Jin Yun red at her. "Seriously, can''t you be more like a girl? Talking about marrying and whatnot, have some shame!"


    With his charming and wilful appearance, he seemed to have turned back into world''s no.1 beauty Jing Yun again, and not the approachable Jin Yun. Gong Yimo sighed.


    Before she could say anything, someone else came in. But the difference was, this was someone from the pce! In an instant, both their expressions turned serious.


    It is the emperor''s call, and they dered that he was to visit the pce immediately!


    As soon as the eunuch was done with the deration, he stared at him. Jin Yun immediately understood. He passed him a bag of coins, and that eunuch finally put on a sinister grin.

 Chapter 313 - A Conspiracy Begins (2)

    "His Highness should prepare as soon as possible. I have heard that a noble guest from Louye is here!" After that, he sauntered off arrogantly.


    His words surprised Jin Yun. After they left, he called someone over to ask, "Why is it such amotion that a guest from Louye ising? Go and investigate, thene back and report to me."


    "Yes!" That person''s figure flickered, and he quickly hurried off. It could be seen that he was a martial arts master.


    Gong Yimo had been watching all of that. Even though Jin Yun had a passive position, he had money, and he was a good person, so there were still people who would work for him sincerely. In addition to the conveniences of his other identity, there was a lot of information that could not be hidden from him, and so he was not as passive as expected.


    In the time it took for him to change his clothes, that person returned and whispered to him, "It is indeed an aristocrat from Louye. It is the falcon king of Louye, his name is Lu Cha. I do not know why, but the king of Louye does not see kindly to him."


    Jin Yun thought about it and asked, "Since they have prepared a banquet, even if it was a secret meeting, I should not be the only person called, correct?"


    That person answered, "I have asked earlier. Besides our mansion, both the Crown Prince and the dukes'' residences have received the sacred decree. Strangely enough, not a single official is going. From what I heard from the matchmaker, his lordship hase to discuss a major event, and it seemed to be rted to Dayu."


    Jin Yun waved his hand to dismiss him and expressed that he had understood.


    After he left, Gong Yimo slowly sauntered out and raised a brow. "The Falcon King Lu Cha?"


    She turned her eyes thoughtfully.


    Jin Yun said, "What, you even know about the intricacies of Louye''s royal family?"


    Gong Yimo chuckled. "You overestimate me. I do not know about the details, but I know that the duke has some little-known hobbies. It is precisely these hobbies that he incurred the king of Louye''s dislike."


    When he heard that, Jin Yun quickly poured her a cup of tea. "If I may, please allow me to request the princess'' advice."<novelnext></novelnext>


    If this was any other day, Gong Yimo would definitely joke with him. But now, she was a little hesitant. She looked at him and wondered whether she should say it or not.


    "¡­His Lordship Lu Cha stands nine feet tall, has a body as strong as a beast, and can eat more than ten pounds of meat in each meal! He is also very strong, and is a famed warrior in Louye! Only, his needs in¡­that area are much fiercerpared to normal. Women often can''t stand it, so¡­"


    When he heard up to this point, Jin Yun''s face paled, and he could not help himself from clenching his hands into fists.


    "Many people''s lives have been ruined because of that, so the king of Louye is very unhappy with him, believing that he has corrupted the reputation of the royal family."


    "That''s impossible, I am the emperor''s child!"


    Gong Yimo smiled. "Now, I didn''t say that it had to be like that¡­" She frowned and went on, "Only¡­your father clearly does not like you very much. He is having a secret meeting with the duke of Louye, and yet he asked you to go. You¡­should still be wary."


    Jin Yun went silent. The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt it was. Gong Yimo must be overthinking it.


    But she was just showing her concern, so he nodded to express that he will take note of it.


    After understanding the situation, he got ready to enter the Pce. However, he had not wanted to bring Gong Yimo with him. After all, she had a beautiful appearance. She would stand out even among men if he were to dress her up as a man. What would they do if the duke took a fancy to her?


    But Gong Yimo waved her hand indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go with you. I just want to go to the cold pce. I''m going to go see your mother¡­just to have a little chat."

 Chapter 314 - That Heart Is Mine (1)

    Far away in the south, Dayu was also covered in dark clouds at this time.


    The Emperor was unhappy Gong Jue''s concealment After dealing with the South King''s matters, he was punished to a whipping and disallowed him to seek treatment, and to kneel three whole days and nights in the Temple of Heaven.


    But what disappointed everyone the most was that even though the Emperor was so angry, he did not deprive him of his 50,000 troops. It could be seen that he had a big bark, but no real bite.


    In the frozen winter, Gong Jue knelt on the snowy grounds of the Temple of Heaven with his body bare. The crossing whip marks on his body looked shocking, and he stayed motionless as if he had lost his consciousness.


    When afternoon arrived, he finally finished his sentence.


    At this moment, his face was pale, the enthusiasm he had when he beheaded the South King at that time was no longer to be seen. On the second day of Gong Yimo''s escape, Gong Jue plead guilty. At that time, the emperor talked to him after dismissing everyone. Many people thought that the emperor had let him go, but they never would have thought that he would finish him after the South King''s death.


    Many people thought that Gong Jue was lucky that he happened toe across the South King''s plot to take the Emperor''s life, which caused the emperor to let him off easy.


    But Gong Shi knew that there was much more to it than that.


    When he passed by the area, he red wickedly at that figure in the snow.


    He was extremely dissatisfied!


    Almost, as long as the Emperor took what the South King gave him a few more times, he would have seeded! But to think that Gong Jue would even be able to find out about something as secretive as this, and even received great contributions from it, reducing his sentence. Otherwise, his crime of sheltering Gong Yimo alone would have pushed him way past the simple punishment of whipping!


    And Gong Jue seemed to have found something out because the Emperor''s attitude towards him had been much colder these days.


    The more he thought about it, the more Gong Shi was unhappy! His eyes were filled with a poisonous glow!


    Just you wait. You were lucky this time, but you will definitely die next time!<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Gong Jue did not stay idle either. He was kneeling, but he was meditating in his heart in order to recover his body with the cold.


    Wind and nature is a very profound martial art. Every stroke and every technique was exquisite, and Gong Jue even felt fortunate that he had practiced martial arts like this. He was a ruthless person to begin with, so any techniques that were a little more extreme would''ve caused his temperament to change, and turn him into a cold-blooded person.


    Little snowkes were falling from the sky. At this time, someone came with an umbre in hand and told Gong Jue to open his eyes.


    "Is she¡­really gone?"


    That deep voice was so iparably lonely, but Gong Che didn''t seem to be reluctant to believe it still. He felt that Gong Yimo must be hiding somewhere in the capital, waiting toe out and prank them.


    Right now, Gong Jue had already matured, so he no longer had his defenses up against Gong Che. He believed that with his strength, he could beat all the men around him.


    "She''s gone. Even I do not know where she has gone," Gong Jue spoke.


    A hint of tenderness and helplessness seemed to have appeared in the youth''s face just by mentioning her. His imperial sister truly was too amazing. He had drawn on all his men to find her, but he could not find any news about her. It had only been a few days, she could not have disappeared without a trace. The only exnation was that she was no longer in the country.


    Gong Che''s knuckles paled from the strength he used in holding the umbre. He was wearing a snow-white robe, but it was still not as pale as he face.


    "Gone¡­"


    This word slowly dissipated in the wind, leaving only a bitter smile on his mouth. His smile looked even more bitter than a cry. He thought about all thenterns decorating home because of the grand uing wedding, and he had done it all to show that person, but that person was gone¡­

 Chapter 315 - That Heart Is Mine (2)

    Kitty Jiu: If you enjoy reading ''Rebirth of the Tyrant''s Pet: Regent Prince Is Too Fierce'' you may like my new trantion as well:


    Female Lead has No Cheats (FLNC)


    For the June 1 bonus chapter poll winners Click HERE.


    Click HERE for the June 1 - 8 bonus chapter poll for a chance to win +2 chapters of a novel of your choice! (You don''t need to be a patron to participate. Just create an ount on patreon and vote on the poll)


    It was as if you had struck back at someone, but received no response. His heart felt empty.


    Moreover, he even sighed because of his own stupidity for a moment.


    Blunt are those concerned. He only saw that Gong Yimo had refused him, only thought about hearing those words from her lips, but she never even took into ount the dangers of her situation. And now, when he thought back to his behavior all this time, he could onlyugh¡­


    She was gone, was there even any need for the wedding to go on?


    Gong Jue sneered. "And why should you care? You were going to get married anyway. As your ninth brother, I give you my congrattions."


    Gong Jue''s words caused Gong Che to stagger, and a sh of murder emerged in his eyes!


    He can''t get married. If he really does get married, he will really lose his chance!


    As he thought about that, his scorching gazended on Gong Jue''s figure. And he could not offend the marquis. Gong Jue was already slowly beginning to rise, he can''t keepparing to him anymore!


    When he saw Gong Che hurry to leave, Gong Jue did not even turn his head back. He was pondering in his heart, thinking about what he should do next.


    Only, he looked at the gray sky and smiled¡­Imperial Sister, you have to keep your heart, because your heart¡­can only be mine.


    Gong Yimo sneezed. She looked at the anxious Madam Yun Jin while she was eating snacks idly.


    "The pce banquet has yet to begun, what are you so anxious about?" Looking at her pace back and forth was giving her a headache.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Yun Jin heard her words, she cast a timid nce at her. Right now, she had already found out that Gong Yimo was a woman, but she was still very afraid of her. So, when she saw herying on her bed eating without even changing her clothes, she didn''t even dare toin.


    "I''m just worried¡­worried that Yun''er will suffer a loss."


    After all, when the emperor forced her, she had said such threatening words. But how could she say such things?


    Gong Yimo pacified her, "Don''t worry, no matter how sick the emperor is, he will not go that far. As for you, have you made up your mind?"


    Made up her mind? Yun Jin frowned unpleasantly.


    Today, this woman told her to leave the cold pce and go back to the emperor''s favor, but her heart was resisting. Her body would tremble every time she thought of the fierce-eyed emperor.


    She could tell just by looking at her that she was unwilling. Gong Yimo rolled her eyes. "If you''re willing to listen to me, I''ll guarantee you that you''ll definitely be his favorite. Think about it, once he favors you, your son''s situation will definitely improve."


    What she said was right, but as soon as she thought about the looks of those women in the harem, she began to shake again. "I can''t do it, I can''t¡­"


    As she said that, it seemed like she was going to cry, but her tears were forced back into her tear ducts with one look from Gong Yimo. Seriously, she''s already over thirty, can she stop crying for once?


    As for Jin Yun, he really was feeling a little restless.


    It was clearly still early, but the emperor told him to y chess with Louye''s duke, and the duke had his eyes set firmly on him, causing him to feel a little angry in his heart. But he could not just leave in front of the emperor, he could only endure it.


    Of course, the emperor would not know what he was thinking just by watching them. At this moment, they were sitting in the warm pavilion by theke. The curtains billowed in the wind, and they had beautifulpanions to apany them. They looked like they were having fun.


    Halfway through the game, Lu Cha was beginning to feel a little impatient. He pushed away the chessboard, unable to bear with it anymore. Reaching out, he pulled one of the pcedies who was serving snacks right to hisp! That girl screamed, and her face was flushed red in an instant!


    But this duke was a noble guest. Even if she was scared, she could not struggle, but her pair of beautiful eyes would always steer over to the Emperor. After all, all the women in the pce belonged to him.

 Chapter 316 - Nightmare Comes True (1)

    Unfortunately, the emperor did not even look at her. She was just a pce girl, he could y with her if he wanted to.


    Louye''s falcon king truly is as he heard. He was strong as a beast! And with his big bushy beard, and hisrge eyes, he looked extremely frightening.


    At this time, he was fondling the woman in her arms unscrupulously, but his strength was too great that the young pce girl''s face paled in an instant from the pain, and she screamed out softly.


    But Lu Cha did not care. He was staring at Jin Yun and sneering.


    "There are so many beauties in the pce, why don''t you enjoy one, Your Highness?" Then, with a sinister gaze, he looked down to Jin Yun''s lower half andughed even more wretchedly.


    Watching this scene, Jin Sheng snorted. As expected of that slut''s son, all he can do is seduce other men. It truly was a waste for him to be born a man, but fortunately, there were men out there who didn''t mind a bit of both. Maybe he could really sell for a good price!


    He ordered, "Yun''er dismiss yourself for now. Go and check on the preparations for the feast. We shall be having a good drink with the duke tonight!"


    Jin Yun really could not stand staying here any longer and hurried to leave.


    But as soon as he left, Lu Cha put on a long face, dissatisfied, and pushed away the girl in his arms. With a brassy voice, he asked, "What is this all about, Your Majesty?"


    Jin Shengid down and let out a coldugh. "He won''t be able to run, so let us talk about business for now! Could you truly be serious with what you said earlier?"


    Even though Lu Cha was slightly unhappy, this was, after all, someone else''s territory. He was eager, but he could only endure it.


    "Could I lie to you? The princess of Dayu has a weapon that can split mountains! Did you not see how eager Dayu''s emperor was? He nearly killed her but I have received reliable news recently that she was still alive. Right now¡­the first one to get her will have the rights to control the world!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Jin Sheng did not believe that a woman could do anything. In his opinion, at most, women were either smart and capable like the empress, or weak and beautiful like Yun Jin, and not the image the well-talked about Chaoyang Princess gave off. He felt that this princess must definitely be ugly. Otherwise, how has nobody praised her appearance even when she was such a well-known figure?


    Gong Yimo which was considered exceptionally ugly in the pce scratched her ears and continued to persuade, "Don''t you want to leave? If you want to rely on your son to leave, then you better turn him into the emperor! But with you as you are now, that''spletely impossible. Why don''t you try relying on yourself for once?"


    "Rely on myself?" Yun Jin did not know what to do. She muttered, "I am just a woman, what can I¡­"


    Gong Yimo raised her eyebrows andughed. "What do you mean? Let me tell you what you can do! First! You can twist the emperor around your pinky, assassinate, and help your son be the emperor! And you will be the empress dowager! Then, you will be the most powerful woman in the nation. You can go wherever you want, do whatever you please¡­"


    To be talked to like that after having just taken a nce at her, Yun Jin whose eyes were wide with horror pouted her lips. Fine!


    "Secondly! You can twist the emperor around your pinky. Once both you and your son have rights and power, fake your deaths and leave the pce!"


    Hearing about leaving the pce made Yun Jin''s eyes shine, but when she thought of the preconditions, she could not help but sigh. "It''s impossible, I''m no match for him. He''s so fierce and cruel."


    When she said this, she look extremely aggrieved. In short, she did not want to do it.


    "But you can try! I''m here, what are you afraid of?"


    Yun Jin took a nce at her, and sat there like a little doll, not speaking.

 Chapter 317 - Nightmare Comes True (2)

    Gong Yimo was beginning to grow impatient. She sat up and asked sternly, "May I ask why you are so against the Emperor? Has he hit you too much? What about this. As long as you listen to me, I will promise that he will never hit you in the future!"


    When she heard that, Yun Jin mustered a sentence after a short pause. "I think he''s ugly¡­"


    "What?" Gong Yimo thought that she had heard wrong and subconsciously asked.


    "I said he''s ugly!" Her voice was louder this time. Gong Yimo''s eyes were wide in astonishment!


    God, is she still a little girl?


    Well¡­There were only a handful of handsome emperors like Gong Cheng in the ancient times, the majority of them were¡­not as pleasant. Especially those who liked to grow beards, those were her bottom line. In Gong Yimo''s opinion, Jin Sheng was not good-looking, but he was still barely passable. To think she would even use an excuse like this to refuse the emperor''s favor. This made Gong Yimo speechless. This was the very first time she felt so stuffy that she could not speak¡­


    Didn''t all those favored concubines in the past also ept it even if the emperor was ugly? They didn''t even say anything as fifteen or sixteen-year-olds who had to marry a sixty or seventy-year-old, what is she being upset about!!


    If you don''t have the ability to change your life, then just ept it! What''s the point of struggling if you don''t even have the power to?!


    Gong Yimo ate some snacks to suppress her outburst. She needed to calm down.


    The sky was already gradually growing dim. Seeing the time, Gong Yimo figured that the banquet should already have been over. Why is Jin Yun still not home? She could not have been right¡­right?


    Jin Yun was also by the door, turning to look at it from time to time for fear of something bad happening.


    After waiting a long time for his return, and still not seeing him, she could not help but ask Gong Yimo for help.


    "Miss She Yue, it''s sote and Yun''er still hasn''t returned, I''m worried¡­Can¡­Can you help me look for him?"


    She Yue was Gong Yimo''s pseudonym. She rolled her eyes. "Who would you ask for help if I was not here?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yun Jin nced at her. Then, gritting her teeth, she went down onto her knees!


    "Miss She Yue!" She knelt on the ground and pleaded. "I know you are annoyed by how weak I am, but Yun''er is innocent. His Majesty has his biases against him¡­and His Majesty had also said that¡­"


    "Said what?"


    Yun Jin still could not spit it out in the end. "Just¡­Please, Miss She Yue, please help him!"


    Gong Yimo looked at the color of the sky and slowly responded, "Get up. Wait for a moment, I will go."


    Yun''er wanted to urge her, but she was asking for help and Gong Yimo made her scared, so she did not dare to open her mouth lest she disappoints Gong Yimo.


    By the time Jin Yun woke up, he found himself atop a big gorgeous bed. And as soon as he woke up, his entire body was numb and powerless. Then, he realized that his body was nude!!


    His expression changed from anger to disappointment, to pain, then to panic.


    Thinking back to the cup of wine his own father had given him, it was a big surprise. But he never would have thought that this would be the case¡­


    He wanted to get out of here! He wanted to go and ask why, what in the world was the point of this?!


    With that thought, he immediately sat up. This seemed to be the Xingyun Pce that was used to entertain guests, and it was also the most beautiful ce within the entire royal pce. His father truly was generous¡­


    He wanted tough, but the bitterness and anger in his expression was heartbreaking. From how he treated his own mother, you could see that Jin Yun was a very emotional person. He had also always kept a glimmer of hope for his father¡­But Jin Sheng''s move this time had really cooled his heart. It made his chest throb his pain, and his whole body was shaking!

 Chapter 318 - Why Keep On Living (1)

    As soon as he got out of bed, Jin Yun¡¯s foot slipped and his whole body went soft on the ground. In order to prevent him from running away, those people truly had spent a pretty petty.


    What should he do now? All his men were waiting on him outside of the pce, how was he going to escape?


    At this moment, the door opened. A strong figure stepped in. Jin Yun looked at him incredulously, and his eyes grew wide!


    ¡­It all turned out to be true. His father had really offered his own son to a man!!


    When he saw Jin Yun sitting on the ground, only covered with the nket he had pulled down from the bed while beingpletely unclothed underneath, that scattered jet-ck hair, the snow-white skin and delicate features were simply unparalleled under the glow of the candlelight!


    When he saw Lu Cha, his originally muddled mind quickly jerked back to its senses, and he revealed an eager and burning gaze.


    ¡°My lord¡­what is going on here?¡±


    Jin Yun endured his tense nerves and tried his best to calm down. Struggling, he raised his head and said, ¡°No matter¡­whose nder my father believes¡­I am still a prince of Yuheng!¡± So you can¡¯t do this, this is the equivalent of trampling all over the nation of Yuheng. Why could his father be so foolish?!


    But who knew that Lu Cha would respond inughter at his words. He reached Jin Yun in just a few steps and observed him greedily from above.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know? It is because of your honorable identity as prince that I had to pay the price of a thousand horses to obtain you! An ordinary woman could be bought with just the price of a single steed, but your father really sold you off for a good price!¡±


    No¡­this isn¡¯t real¡­How could this be possible?


    But before Jin Yun could digest this information, Lu Cha bent down to lift his head and stared at him with his wolf-like gaze.


    ¡°Truly a top of the mill beauty¡­Your face was born to be beneath a man! When I saw a sweet little ything like you, I could hardly control myself¡­¡±


    As he said that, he straightened his body, and his expression was truly vile!


    ¡°Let¡­me go¡­¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Jin Yun bit down on his tongue to keep himself awake, but his body had no strength to resist. Even so, he still kept firm and red at him!


    ¡°A thousand horses¡­I¡­will return them to you¡­!¡± Yes, he will return it to him even if he will have to bring out all his assets! As long as he would let him go!


    When Lu Cha heard this, he gave out a sinisterugh. He looked him up and down, full of amusement. ¡°But what could you do? No matter how many horses you bring¡­none of them will ever match a prized steed as you¡­¡±


    Then, he picked him up directly and threw him to the bed!


    What humiliation! That endless disgrace was burning through all of his veins! He thought that he hadpletely thrown aside his own dignity, but he never would have thought that God would give him another bloody blow, throwing him even deeper into the mud!


    Jin Yun¡¯s face was flushed red, and all his facial muscles were quivering! He could not believe it, this can¡¯t be real!


    How could this be possible! How could he be on the bed of such a disgusting man?!


    Lu Cha watched as Jin Yun tried his best to struggle in bed. Those tight muscles, the flushed face, as well as his lips that were bitten to the point where they bled¡­All of it made his blood churn!


    There was nothing he liked more than to train and conquer such a disobedient little ything! Jin Sheng had really given him a real stunner this time!


    It¡¯s just a pity that this beauty could only be used once before he had to be killed, it truly is a pity!


    These were Lu Cha¡¯s thoughts as he slowly undressed himself.


    Meanwhile, Jin Yun had exerted all his strength to climb over to the corner, ring resentfully at Lu Cha! No¡­Even if he had to die, he will not submit to this man!


    When Lu Cha pressed his body down on him, Jin Yun closed his tongue and tried to bite off his tongue. But he had miscalcted. His tongue was very tough, he could not bite through it with his current strength!

 Chapter 319 - Why Keep On Living (2)

    He looked up at the top of the bed, and he could feel himself really being pressed down beneath the body of a disgusting man! Those beautiful eyes were finally washed over with despair. He suddenly hated himself for being born with this face, hated himself for being born in this ce!


    Why? It was clear that he always stayed hopeful, and tried his best in life, so why did he have to suffer from this, why?!


    This world truly made him disgusted.


    Suddenly, Lu Cha grunted and fell down. Jin Yun looked up, and miraculously, he saw Gong Yimo appear in front of him!


    She put on a grin, and she seemed to be a little embarrassed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t toote, was I?¡±


    There were some injuries on her body, but though her appearance looked a bit messy at this moment, she was just light the first light at the end of a long night! In his time of crisis, the darkness was dispelled, and his heart was saved.


    In truth, if at the very start, someone was there to give someone a pull before they became twisted, they would not be like they were in the future. And right now, Gong Yimo was the one who pulled Jin Yun back to his feet.


    Jin Yun shut his eyes andid back on the bed. Even though he did not even have the strength to push away Lu Cha, he could still smile.


    He was saved¡ª


    Gong Yimo sat by the bed breathlessly, she was also running out of strength¡­


    By regr standards, as long as you wanted to enter the royal pce, all your guards must be left outside, but the duke of Louye had brought them all in proudly and righteously. She had wanted to sneak in without alerting anyone, but she ended up having to spend a lot of energy.


    After resting for a while, Jin Yun found some strength. The first thing he did was to push away the person on top of him. Then, he lifted the jade pillow, ready to bash his head in!


    This hatred of humiliation could never be reconciled. Only his blood can cleanse his sin!


    But Gong Yimo stopped him. ¡°Wait, he still has some use left in him.¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Who knew that Jin Yun who had always been very agreeable would instead re at her. ¡°I can¡¯t stand this man for even a moment longer! I want him dead, right now!¡±


    Gong Yimo clutched his hand tightly, not letting go in the slightest. Her eyes were cold and firm.


    ¡°And would that help anything? Have you considered what the consequences of killing him would be? Even if you could still escape with the help of your connections, what about your mother? Let me say this first, I do not have the ability to bring a woman out of a heavily armed pce!¡±


    ¡°But¡­how could I just let him go like this?¡± Jin Yun seemed to be asking her in an incredulous tone. But his eyes were red and his chest was heaving. His hands were holding so tightly to the jade pillow that they were trembling, it could be seen how deep the resentment was inside of him!


    ¡°He nearly disgraced me! A man would rather choose to be dead than to be humiliated, it is no misdeed even if I kill him a hundred times over!¡±¡°Indeed, it is not, but if you want to ruin you and your mother¡¯s lives just because of one person, be my guest!¡±


    As she said that, Gong Yimo really let go of his hands.


    Jin Yun truly was able to make sense of her words, but to tell him to let go of such a great humiliation to him this day, that fierce glint in his eyes would not fade.


    Gong Yimo said, ¡°You clearly can¡¯t afford the consequences but you still insist on your outburst. Do you truly think yourself a real man in this way?¡±


    Gong Yimo sighed. She touched her shoulder that was still bleeding and grinned.


    ¡°In a life of adversity, living itself is difficult. Since you have been bearing with it for so long, why don¡¯t you bear with it a little while longer? Grit your teeth, and keep on going. If you throw everything away now, won¡¯t the endurance you put up in the past all be for naught?¡±


    Jin Yun bit down on his own lips. Gong Yimo could not help but ease her tone and emphasized, ¡°You have to be clear. You havee to this world not to suffer, but to break through it and obtain your own happiness.¡±


    ¡°You may be in pain this whole time, but as long as God lets you live a little while longer, you will still have a chance! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

 Chapter 320 - Warmth Beneath The Bed (1)

    Her words finally helped Jin Yun calm his breath, and his eyes had also gradually steadied.


    That¡¯s right, if he doesn¡¯t seed, then would he have done all that for? That would be the significance of all his hard work and dedication?


    He put down the jade pillow and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Then, what ns do you have for him?¡±


    Gong Yimo breathed a sigh of relief and looked proud.


    ¡°Did he tell you anything earlier?¡±


    Time was tight, so Gong Yimo went straight to the point. Jin Yun sighed.


    Suddenly, he said through his gritted teeth, ¡°He told me that I was exchanged by that man for a thousand horses!¡±


    Right now, he was not even willing to call that man his father. Towards that man, he felt nothing but disgust.


    Meanwhile, his words caused Gong Yimo to ponder. She looked coldly at the messy-clothed blockhead in front of her and revealed a cold glint.


    Lu Cha was disliked by the king of Louye for his hobbies, everyone knew this. However, this person had the ability and the tricks, as well as being loyal, so Louye¡¯s king had always trusted him very much. For him to show such disgust on the surface was only to mislead the public.


    Gong Yimo reached out to pull off the pendant at his neck. This was something all the people with notable positions in Louye held. Not only did it symbolize their identity, it can also be used to order their subordinates, so it was also called the order token. Seeing the token was no different from seeing the person himself.


    She told Jin Yun this as she looked at the small letters written on it.


    ¡°I killed the four guards outside, and they also revealed that Lu Cha had many guards around him. They will take turns to guard him. In a while, people who wille to take over will arrive. They will definitely ask if theye and do not see the ones who were on duty. Then, youe out, use this order token and tell them to do something.¡±


    ¡°Do what?¡± Jin Yun did not ask why she was asking him to do such a stupid thing. He believed in Gong Yimo. Everything she did has its reasons.


    Gong Yimo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this, You are the man their lord favors. If he can¡¯t show his face, then only you can.¡±


    ¡°As for what you should tell them¡­Tell them to look for Yuheng¡¯s emperors and tell them that the horse deal is null and void! Remember, they can only tell Jin Sheng. If he can¡¯t figure it out, he will get angry ande looking for Louye¡¯s duke for trouble. When that timees, you¡¯ll be able to catch him!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Jin Yun nodded and took the token.


    At this moment, he felt a chill at his back.


    He was too agitated earlier, so he didn¡¯t notice that Yuheng¡¯s winters were even colder than in Dayu, even the earthworms did not appear above ground. It was no surprise that he would feel cold, being in the nude and all.


    Meanwhile, it was like Gong Yimo didn¡¯t realize he was naked at all. While perking up her ears, listening for the next batch of guards, she was sneakily eyeing the man on the bed on the other hand, a nasty glint emerging in her eyes.


    A thousand horses was no small number. It had to be known that the millions of soldiers people brought up in the past were all just talk, the real numbers did not go up that high. Moreover, Louye¡¯s bred horses were well watched over. So, this deal could not possibly go through without going past the king. Who knows what Louye¡¯s king was up to?


    When she thought of that domineering and ambitious man, Gong Yimo shook her head. But then, she saw Jin Yun looking still at her as if he did not know how he should speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jin Yun pulled up his nket, not understanding why he, as a twenty-year-old man who often brought himself to ces of pleasure and entertainment, would actually feel ufortable in front of a girl.


    It felt like his body was being burned when her gazended on him.


    ¡°I¡­don¡¯t have clothes here, how am I going to go outter?¡±


    Gong Yimo asserted matter-of-factly, ¡°The only way you¡¯re not going to arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion is if you¡¯re unclothed, you know? Just wear this outter!¡±


    While saying that, she pulled off the silk sheets from the bed and threw them on him.


    But looking at him like this, she felt that this was a bit wrong.


    When he goes outter and Lu Cha¡¯s men find no traces on his body, he would not look as if he was being favored by him at all. Their lord was an aggressive man, how could he be so gentle with him?

 Chapter 321 - Warmth Beneath The Bed (2)

    She rustled around her sleeves, but she was actually taking out a box of matte eyeshadow from her space, and some tools to disguise him.


    When he saw hering close with those things, Jin Yun held the silk bedsheet tight and squirmed backward. "What are you going to do?"


    His beautiful eyes were big and wide. Even though he was twenty, thanks to his practice of dance, he looked more like a sixteen-year-old boy. His body was at the prime of his youth, and his skin was tender and soft.


    Gong Yimo smiled. "Naturally, I am going to put on makeup for you. You don''t want me to leave a few marks on you myself now, do you?"


    Then, she pounced over and carefully began to draw on his body with a small brush.


    There was not the slightest hint of desire in her eyes, only rity. This allowed Jin Yun to breathe a sigh of relief, but he also felt a little disappointed.


    He had an unforgettable face, whether its beholders be male or female, but Gong Yimo felt nothing. Jin Yun thought that she was probably just uninterested because she was still young¡­


    But at this time, when Gong Yimo buried her head at her chest and began to draw, her serious appearance looked as if she was looking at a piece of art. Fortunately, she had a lot of tools at hand, nothing was a problem for her.


    But this troubled Jin Yun.


    That little brush was like a soft feather, brushing gently on his skin. And he just had to be a ticklish person. But he didn''t dare to move because of how serious Gong Yimo was. He could only endure it. But when Gong Yimo identally touched him at a sensitive spot, he could not help but let out a sound, and he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    That soft call seemed to have ignited something! it caused both of them to stop, and they were both looking at each other.


    Jin Yun felt like his face was burning up! The one who made that noise wasn''t him earlier, it wasn''t, it wasn''t!


    While Gong Yimo waited for a while before she said, "If you want to make noise¡­just do it¡­"


    Then, she continued to paint his skin with her brush. She said in a serious tone, "After all, there will definitely be a lot of noise when this guy is¡­showing his favor."


    Then, she nodded as if she had been enlightened. "Go ahead and call out, it won''t be good if you''re silent when the otherse."<novelnext></novelnext>


    How could he just do that?!!!


    Jin Yun wanted to find a hole to crawl into. It was just an act, they didn''t have to be that thorough, right?


    But Gong Yimo insisted. "This won''t do, you have to make noise! Sound a little more intense!"


    Jin Yun felt like his lips had been glued together. Don''t even talk about calling out, he didn''t even dare to grunt!


    But reality gave him a cruel hard p. When Gong Yimo saw him staying silent, she gave his chest a vicious pinch. The feeling was so intense that it made Jin Yun scream. His voice was so pleasant that it made Gong Yimo''s body shudder. This should be like what the people used to say in the legends about losing their souls to a voice, right?


    She scratched her nose awkwardly and continued to draw.


    Jin Yun''s face had been flushed red, but now, even his body was red. But when he saw how calm Gong Yimo was, he was somewhat dissatisfied! Wasn''t it just a yell or two? He had heard much of it in the brothel, did he have to be scared of a girl?


    Thinking about it, he threw away his dignity and began to call out softly.


    Instantly, it felt like the room was beginning to heat up. Under Jin Yun''s asionally low and asionally high cries, Gong Yimo''s hand was beginning to get shaky, and she had to wipe her sweat.


    At this time, Jin Yun was lying on the bed and his body was dyed in a soft pink. His delicate face framed with his ink-ck hair disyed a look that was pure yet enchanting.


    As expected of world''s no.1 beauty! He was so beautiful that he was practically breaking past the boundaries of gender!


    Gong Yimo painted more and more ambiguous traces on him. Underneath the light, they looked just like they were real, and she was the aggressive one who put these on him. At this moment, the temperature of the bed began to rise again¡­


    God help us.

 Chapter 322 - Big-Game Hunting (1)

    After a while, her ears perked up. She quickly kept everything away and shot Jin Yun a nce¡ªSomeone is here!


    That person paused at the door for a moment before asking, "Is my lord well?"


    At this moment, the door opened. It was Jin Yun who was standing there with a straight face. His body was covered in a thinyer of silk, and inconceble marks were left on his body. Both his eyes were nk as if he had given in to fate.


    "The duke is asleep. He told me to hand you this and to tell you to do something."


    That person was stunned. He epted the token and said, "Where are the people who were on duty earlier?"


    Jin Yun sneered. "Sent away. What, does the duke need your permission to do things?"


    When he saw that person hesitating, Jin Yun moved aside impatiently. "If you do not believe me, you may ask him yourself."


    Then, lethargically, he retreated to the side and leaned on the door frame.


    "This servant does not dare!"


    When that person heard him say that, he was much more convinced, and he began to settle down.


    "What does his lord require of this servant?"


    Without even looking at it, Jin Yun muttered, "It''s nothing much. He wants you to find my great Father Emperor and to tell him that the horse exchange is void."


    "What?" There seemed to be some hesitance on that rough-looking face. He wondered in his heart, this was clearly something they agreed to, so why did he suddenly change his mind?


    As he thought more about it, he took a nce at Jin Yun. Has his lord''s new lover said something to him that caused him to be infuriated with the emperor?


    Jin Yun looked coldly at him. "Is there a problem?"


    "No, this servant will go now!"


    "Remember! You must only speak of this to Father Emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    Jintang Pce.


    Jin Sheng was extremely displeased when he was dragged out from thend of dreams. But when he heard that it was Lu Cha, he still received them. And in the end, when he heard what he said, he was instantly enraged!


    "What is the meaning of this! Your duke has agreed to the terms, so why did he suddenly change his mind?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    For the sake of a good cooperation, he had even sent his own son to his bed. Does he want to go back on his word even after finishing his meal?


    But he was toozy to deal with a servant right now. Huffing in anger, he rushed to Xingyun Pce.


    Jin Yun had already dressed up at this time, and Gong Yimo had also pulled down the curtains so the people outside could not see the situation inside.


    At the very least, when Jin Sheng entered, the only thing he saw were two figures behind the curtains. He came in alone, and he was furious.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    But he never would have expected that Jin Yun would be the one to answer him. Step by step, he walked out from behind the curtains. He looked at Jin Sheng, and his eyes were burning with rage!


    He sneered.


    "Father Emperor! It is exactly what it sounds like. Lu Cha feels that trading his horses away like this was too much of a loss, so he wishes to change the deal!"


    Jin Yun''s appearance caused Jin Sheng to step back in guilt. Also, Jin Yun''s current appearance truly was frightening. His eyes were burning with the mes of both fury and hate! Just like a vengeful ghost that had crawled out from hell,ing to take his life!


    When he saw the perverse marks on his bare chest, Jin Sheng quickly turned his head away. He said to the person on the bed, "Change the deal?! Impossible! It can only be the horses. Also, they have to be war horses! Otherwise, there is nothing more to talk about!"


    Jin Yunughed coldly. "So Father Emperor has truly given me away in exchange for horses? Shameless!"


    His words were like a p, striking straight across Jin Sheng''s face!


    "Presumptuous!"


    He raged, "What do you know?! It should be your honor to contribute to your country! Didn''t you just sleep with a man? What''s wrong with that? You were born of such vileness to begin with!"


    Jin Sheng''s words carved through Jin Yun with pain! It felt like someone had just split apart his chest with a de!


    At this moment, Lu Cha''s voice was suddenly emitted from behind the curtains!


    "Yun''er, do not be rude."


    This voice caused Jin Yun to jump in fright. He was out of it as he stood there for a moment. Was¡­Was this Gong Yimo''s voice?

 Chapter 323 - Big-Game Hunting (2)

    From behind the curtains, Gong Yimo spoke again, "As for His Majesty, I can find this deal to be a loss on my part no matter what. War horses are hard toe by. Since you are here, why don''t we continue to discuss the issue with the numbers?"


    "Pah!"


    Her words caused Jin Sheng''s face to turn green. He thought he was already being shameless enough, but he never would have expected the other part to be even worse! Such ludicrous demands! And he even wasted a beauty of a son for nothing!


    So, under his extreme anger, he couldn''t care about anything anymore. He straight out refused, "You think we are afraid of you? If you want to go back on your word, then fine! We shall cut our ties and so be it! They are only 10,000 horses, we do not want them anymore!"


    Jin Yun was shocked. "Wasn''t it a thousand?"


    When he heard that, Jin Sheng shot him a look of sympathy. "Silly child, the thousand horses is just the deposit! He wants to make an attack on Dayu through Yuheng''s route for only a thousand horses? Don''t even dream of it! We are even thinking that the offer was too little, and you still want to make a counter-offer against us?"


    His words caused the entire room to go silent. After a while, Gong Yimo said, "Yun''er, go out!"


    Jin Yun was shocked at this moment and actually left obediently.


    At right at this time, Jin Sheng finally realized that something was wrong. He stepped forward to pull open the curtains, but his vision suddenly grew dark, and he lost consciousness.


    Jin Yun had just reached the door when he saw him fall down. He couldn''t react to what had happened for a while.


    Borrowing their routes to Louye! Has Jin Sheng gone mad? How could he agree to a deal like this?!


    If the other party suddenly goes back on their word at thest minute, then it would be no different from inviting a wolf into your room. The entirety of Yuheng will suffer!


    He was still standing there, shocked, while Gong Yimo, on the other hand, was dragging Jin Sheng to the bed. He couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Are you not worried at all?! Louye wants to attack Dayu!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo reached into Jin Sheng''s clothes. Fortunately, Jin Sheng hade in alone. Otherwise, they might have alerted everyone.


    When she heard what Jin Yun said, she rolled her eyes. "This isn''t the first day Louye''s king has been eyeing the Central ins. What''s there to be surprised about?"


    Her words made Jin Yun speechless and his hands were clenched into fists!


    When he thought about how Yu Heng may end up being thrown into the fires of war just because of Jin Sheng, he gritted his teeth. "This deal must not go through! If it does, Yuheng will be in peril!"


    Gong Yimoughed. "Jin Sheng''s not that stupid. Aren''t there still 10,000 horses? That is a considerable amount ofbat power. If Louye really wishes to go back on their word halfway through, Yuheng will still be able to hold on with the help of local advantages and the horses. Moreover, he could ask for Dayu''s help if Louye were ever to go back on their word. Ones'' teeth are exposed to the cold if the lips are lost. Dayu will definitelye. So, he is no fool, this deal is not a loss to him at all."


    Even if Louye seeds inunching a sneak attack on Dayu, Yuheng will definitely switch sides to join Louye when Dayu is caught unprepared. At that time, with two countries attacking one, they will definitely obtain a lot of benefits when they seed!


    It was such a clever idea that it really did not seem like something Jin Sheng could think of.


    Jin Yun also snorted. "This is like asking a tiger for its skin¡­He doesn''t even stop to think if he has the brains or the appetite for such a clever n!"


    Then, he finally realized that Gong Yimo was stripping the emperor''s clothes. He quickly went over. "What are you doing?"


    Gong Yimo shot him a mischievous smile. "You''re right. I do not believe this is Jin Sheng''s n either. Moreover, you do not want his n to seed, do you not? So I''m going to ruin it now."


    There was a faint glimmer in her eyes. "This is going to be fun. I wonder if the person behind these two would still be able to sit still when both Yuheng''s emperor and Louye''s duke is dishonored."

 Chapter 324 - Madness (1)

    As she said that, she took out a small bottle, and her smile was malicious.


    This was a strong aphrodisiac! She had been very curious since being drugged with this medicine by Gong Juest time so she had been bringing it with her. She never thought that it would actuallye in handy!


    While stuffing the drug into both their mouths, she was worried the dosage may not be enough and even stuffed two.


    Meanwhile, she said, "Think this will make you feel better? These two shameless people will have to tussle with each other in just a moment!"


    Jin Yn was speechless at his words. This was clearly a very urgent matter and something very serious to him, but she looked rxed as if she was just ying a game.


    "Just pretend to run out in a fit of angerter. I reckon it will still be a while before the druges into effect. If you go out now, the evidence won''t line up. If the emperor tells you to confess tomorrow, just tell him that you came out on Lu Cha''s orders, and you have no idea what they did after that."


    "What about you?"


    Jin Yun was worried. This was a big matter, he couldn''t just sit in peace, but he could not find any reason to stop her.


    Gong Yimo peered at the two on the bed for a moment and smiled. "I''ll sacrifice myself a little and wait for the drug to work before I leave. Just to ensure that everything is in order!"


    Jin Yun couldn''t be convinced. And such a scene¡­how could this be something a girl like Gong Yimo should be seeing?


    But Gong Yimo looked at him in a way that allowed no refusals. She would not allow him to ruin her pleasures now.


    So, helplessly, Jin Yun could only leave.


    When Jin Yun left, Gong Yimo was finally relieved.


    She touched her chin and began to work out how best to do this.


    If she just made Lu Cha humiliate Jin Sheng for a quickugh was far from enough as far as Gong Yimo was concerned.


    She wanted to make sure that the two of them will never again be able to work together from here on.<novelnext></novelnext>


    With the effects of the drug gradually rearing its head, Gong Yimo could see their faces redden, and distorting with difort.


    She smiled. After putting a dagger under the pillow, she jumped on top of the beam and hid herself perfectly.


    Jin Sheng could feel nothing but that raging me ravaging his body. Before he could evene to terms with what was going on, he was pounced on by Lu Cha! The presence of a man''s body frightened him!


    "You imbecile! Get away from us, get away right now!"


    But how could Lu Cha let him go? He thought he was still holding Jin Yun, and heughed, "Baby, stop struggling! I''ve been wanting you since I first saw you!"


    Jin Sheng wanted to speak but his mouth was covered by the other man. It disgusted him, but the strange pleasures of his body gradually made him give up his resistance!


    The night was still long.


    Gong Yimo''s eyes were growing heavy with sleep, but these two were the most important thing right now so she resisted her yawns and tried to focus. But suddenly, Jin Sheng''s shrieking caught her off guard.


    As soon as she looked down, it felt like her eyes were being burned. This Lu Cha really knows how to torment people! It was a little disgusting, so Gong Yimo decided to just shut off her senses and began to take a nap. But she would never expected that more would happen tonight.


    The pce doors have already been locked and Jin Yun was still in a muddled state, so he went to the cold pce. He had only wanted to tell his mother he was safe just so she would not worry, but he never would have expected to hear a woman scream in the cold pce!


    That voice¡­!


    "Imperial Mother?!"


    Jin Yun was shocked! he rushed in angrily only to see his mother pressed down on bed by two men! That scene truly infuriated him to no end! Without even thinking, he ran up to them to tear them away. After escaping this catastrophe, Yun Jin quickly took her clothes and moved to the edge of the bed.


    Prev Next

 Chapter 325 - Madness (2)

    Jin Yun wanted to beat them more, but he was stopped by the guards of the other who had reacted to the situation. His face was red with anger and he was ring at those two men, wishing he could tear off their flesh!


    "Jin Zhou! Are you mad?! Have you gone insane?!" He howled!


    That''s right, the two who had run over to the cold pce in the middle of the night was the crown prince, Jin Zhou, and the fourth prince, Jin Ming. At this moment, they were all staring at Jin Yun with a sly gaze, showing no regard to him at all.


    "And here I was wondering who it was. So it''s the second prince who had been done by a man! How could a lowly thing like yourself deserve the emperor''s respect? You''re the same as your slut of a mother. All you can do is seduce people!"


    Then, Jin Zhou looked at Yun Jin who was on the bed. At this moment, she looked like she was silly with fear. She was hugging herself without moving, nothing she heard would register in her mind.


    Her appearance had also frightened Jin Yun. He shouted to his mother, but she still did not move as if she had lost her soul.


    Why is this happening? Why?!


    He had just been drugged by his own biological father this night and sent to another man''s bed. And now, in the middle of the night, his own brothers who were lesser than beasts actually dared to put their hands on their own mother!


    This royal family disgusted him. What kind of hopes could he still hold for them? What?!


    At this moment, Jin Ming had alsoe up to ask without shame, "So how was it, second brother? Was the taste of a man good?"


    After saying that, heughed out loud, almost as if seeing Jin Yun in pain gave him nothing but pleasure!


    "I will kill all of you" Jin Yun muttered.


    "What?" Jin Ming didn''t hear him well. Stillughing, he leaned down to listen, but his ear was suddenly caught between Jin Yun''s teeth!


    ? "Ah!!" He screamed. He howled again and again for him to let go, but the more the guards tried to pull Jin Yun away, the worse Jin Ming''s wails became!


    Jin Zhou''s eyes grew fierce and he began beating and kicking Jin Yun! "Let go! You bastard! Let him go!!"


    The sounds of flesh beating on flesh and Jin Ming''s cries of agony was bone-chilling, but Jin Yun did not seem to feel the pain at all. He red at them and bit down as hard as he could, nearly biting his ear off!


    Jin Zhou''s eyes were fiery. A mere prince who has been sent by father to warm another man''s bed dares to revolt? He took out a dagger and stabbed it straight towards Jin Yun''s face!<novelnext></novelnext>


    But suddenly, Yun Jin awoke from her daze! She who had always been weak and knew only to bear the abuse pounced over while screaming!


    "You are not allowed to hurt my son!"


    Then, she mmed the jade pillow fiercely down on Jin Zhou''s head. Blood instantly flowed out without restraint.


    At this moment, Jin Yun finally let go of Jin Ming who was now holding his ear, and screaming incessantly! Jin Yun had actually taken half of his ear off!


    Jin Yun cracked out a bloody grin!


    "You''re mad! You''re all mad!"


    In this dirty and disgusting world, no sane man will ever survive!


    In this scene of chaos, Yun Jin finally came back to her senses and rushed to her child. She wiped away the blood from her son''s face and tears fell from her eyes like a broken faucet.


    "Yun''er, Yun''er!"


    "Damn it!" Without even looking at his younger brother who was on the ground, Jin Zhou pushed away Yun Jin and tore off Jin Yun''s clothes!


    He was shorter than Jin Yun, so looking up at Jin Yun whose hands and feet were caught, heughed at him. "You still dare to rebel when you are in my hands? My good brother, you really don''t understand the extent your brother can go to."


    Then, he let him go and grabbed Yun Jin who was on the ground again!


    He propped the dagger up against Yun Jin''s neck and grabbed her chin with his other hand so she could not attempt suicide by biting her tongue. Then, he called his guards to let go of Jin Yun.


    "You better look closely now, and watch as I ruin this wretched whore''s face!"

 Chapter 326 - Finally Made It (1)

    Yun Jin looked at Jin Yun with tears in her eyes, but she wanted to tell him to just leave her! It¡¯s just a face, and this face had already brought her too much trouble.


    Jin Yun looked at her mother, then to Jin Zhou, and it almost looked like tears of blood would flow out at any moment.


    Heughed bitterly. ¡°Out with it then. What do you want me to do before you¡¯re willing to let go of my mother?¡±


    Blood still stained the corners of his mouth at this moment, and his voice was very calm, but his heart was filled with sorrow. Madness and sorrow were ying through his eyes intermittently. His entire person was embroiled in an emotional storm! He was pulled left and right, but both sides were nothing more than an endless hell.


    When Jin Zhou saw how obedient Jin Yun was, heughed proudly. You crazy bastard. So you like biting people? Then I¡¯ll turn you into a dog!


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Obeying his orders, Jin Yun went down on his knees!


    At this time, though his appearance was a mess, it still did not offset the beauty of his face. Jin Zhou was very envious because his own appearance was mediocre at best.


    So, with a sneer, he threw the dagger to Jin Yun¡¯s feet. ¡°Pick it up, you wretch.¡±


    A glint of bloodlust emerged in Jin Yun¡¯s eyes!


    His chest felt so stuffy that it felt like it was about to tear apart! It wanted to explode! But when he saw his weak and helpless mother¡­He could only lower his head and pick up the dagger, holding it firmly in his hand.


    Jin Zhou looked greedily at his face, but even more of it was the impulse to destroy. He slowly chuckled.


    ¡°Now, I want you to ruin your own face! What about this? If you do it good enough, deep enough! Then, I will let go of your mother! Otherwise¡­¡±


    He looked at Yun Jin¡¯s pretty little face with his sinister gaze and ignored the resentfulness in her eyes. He sneered.


    ¡°Otherwise, I have long desired Madam Jin Yun¡­It is already thiste, I¡¯m afraid nobody wille to stop me¡­¡±


    When he heard that, Jin Yun raised his head to look at him! His gaze was deep and cold as if it had been drawn from the depths of hell! He wanted so badly to throw everything aside and stab this dagger straight into that man¡¯s heart, and destroy everything in madness! But he could not! He had to endure it!


    Once again, he was forced to the edge of the cliff in his desperation. There was nowhere to retreat¡­


    In just a short few hours, he had been drugged, nearly dishonored, and his own mother had nearly been assaulted. Right now, he still had to beg for pity on his knees¡­


    He snorted. This world¡­is there really still hope?


    Why did he work so hard¡­only to be trampled on?


    Why though did he have such high hopes¡­but received only despair?<novelnext></novelnext>


    He raised his hand and looked at the glint of the de. The coldness of it almost felt like ridicule from the deepest depths of hell.


    Perhaps, we onlye to this world to suffer, but to make you struggle through this hell, God gives you a thing called hope¡­


    Everything¡­


    Was just a dream.


    ¡°Do it!¡± Jin Zhou suddenly roared!


    Jin Yun¡¯s eyes were covered in despair. If not for this face, he would never be eyed by men! It is fine even if he ruins it, he would be better off without it!


    He thrust forth the dagger with great force! He hoped that Jin Zhou would really honor his promise and release his mother for his obeisance!


    But right at this same time, the window was torn, and a figure rushed in. Time was tight! She could make it in time to catch the de of the dagger!


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Ignoring Jin Zhou¡¯s panic, Gong Yimo who hade in the midst of chaos looked at Jin Yun¡¯s wide eyes. She let out a breath of relief!


    ¡°Thank god! I¡­finally made it!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Jin Zhou retreated as he shouted. ¡°Guards! Are you all dead? Catch her, quickly!¡±


    The dagger dug deep into Gong Yimo¡¯s palm, Jin Yun did not even dare to breathe too quickly! He quickly let go, but his hands were still stained with her blood. The stimtion of it all stunned himpletely! He opened his mouth, but no words woulde out¡­


    Gong Yimo threw away the dagger and that blood-covered hand caused him to panic. Subconsciously, he grabbed her hand. Then, gently¡­He held it tightly in his arms!


    The guards tried toe close, but just by raising her head, Gong Yimo had scared those people they seemed hesitant toe near. With this opportunity, Gong Yimo sneered at Jin zhou.


    ¡°Oh, Your Great Highness, you¡¯re still here? Did you not know? Something terrible has happened to His Majesty!¡±


    As expected, Jin Zhou was taken away by her words. ¡°What?¡±


    Thinking about it, it would not be toote to listen to what she says before he takes her down!


    Gong Yimo sighed. ¡°I had juste out from Xingyun Pce earlier, only to hear the howls of Louye¡¯s Falcon King and His Majesty¡¯s wails¡­Then, His Majesty suddenly went silent. I¡¯m worried that¡­¡±

 Chapter 327 - Finally Made It (2)

    Before she could finish, Jin Zhou quickly strode out. He did not want to save his father, he wanted his father dead! Then he will be able to seed the throne!


    With this great boon in mind, he tossed aside his brother and brought all his guards away, ignoring Jin Ming''s pitiful cries at the side of the bed. At this moment, his face was pale as a sheet. To think that Jin Zhou did not bother to call him a physician, but to instead vent his anger out on Jin Yun before that!


    But it makes sense. What they did in the cold pce was not honorable at all!


    Gong Yimo turned to Jin Ming''s few remaining guards and said, "What are you still standing around for? He''s in so much pain his mind is muddled. What are you going to do if anything happens? Are you all waiting for his brain to spoil?"


    The guards finally sobered up. As for messing with Jin Yun, or to capture Gong Yimo¡­Sorry, they hardly thought of it!


    Have you ever seen anyone saved from a dead end with just a few words? Not only did she rescue the second prince, but without even raising a hand, her aura in itself was shocking enough for anyone to tell she was an amazing character! Small fry like them? Forget it!


    Gong Yimo could finally breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, Yun Jin suddenly jumped over as if she had been woken up from a dream. Shaking, she touched her son''s face and cried with a teary face.


    "Are you okay? Your mother is useless¡­Your mother has wronged you!"


    If this was the usual, Jin Yun would definitely try incessantly tofort her. But right now, kneeling on the ground, he was hugging Gong Yimo''s hand, making it so she had to speak while crouching this whole time.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She sighed and red at the listless Jin Yun, grumbling, "My hand''s going to be crippled if you don''t let go. Also, I won''t be able to marry if it leaves a scar!"


    When she spoke, Jin Yun finally raised his head to look deeply in her eyes.


    Traces of blood still covered his face, but his eyes were bright. His mouth moved. He had wanted to say¡ªIf you can''t marry, then I will marry you.


    But thinking about it¡­What rights did a useless man like him have to say those words to her? She had saved him so many times!


    Only then did he sigh and let go of Gong Yimo''s hand. He saw her take out a bottle of ointment and quickly took it from her, helping her apply it.


    His movements were so very soft as he cleaned her wounds as if he was holding a precious treasure. And throughout this entire process, he remained kneeling.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 328 - Three Years Of Mourning (1)

    Yun Jin had also stopped crying. She quickly rushed out to draw water to help. There were only the two of them left in the house, in this ruin of a mess.


    When Gong Yimo saw him like this, he knew that he had received a big shock. But she was not too good atforting people, so she could only act animated.


    "God, if only you knew! I was doing well and fine in Xingyun Pce but my heart was jumping. I suddenly remembered you wouldn''t be able to leave the pce thiste at night so you must still be here. And as I expected, here you are! Thank god I made it!"


    When she saw no reaction from Jin Yun at all, only focusing on applying the medicine, she paused before putting on a big grin. "It''s all thanks to my divine sixth sense! Otherwise, if your face is ruined, it truly will be a big loss for the four nations!"


    Only then did Jin Yun raise his head and asked softly, "Does it not hurt?"


    "Huh?" Gong Yimo was stunned at his question.


    Jin Yun lowered his gaze once more to that horrible wound on her palm. Even his voice grew softer.


    "Here¡­Does it not hurt?"


    Hearing that, Gong Yimo suddenly felt awkward¡­


    "Of course it does! How can it not?"


    Jin Yun smiled. "Since it hurts, why are youforting me instead?"


    Gong Yimo responded without even needing to think. "You''ve received so much injustice outside, your mother instantly cried when she heard about it. But didn''t you turn around tofort her as well?"


    Gong Yimo did not think deeply about it, but Jin Yun''s heart was tossing and turning. It was different from his anger from earlier. This time, it was another emotion¡­


    Trembling, his eyshes hung down. Seemingly unhurried, he spoke, "If it ever hurts in the future, you can tell me."


    Gong Yimo smiled. She couldn''t be bothered to squat anymore and just sat her backside directly on the ground. Her hand was being carefully taken care of, and her legs were still shaking with joy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''ll be fine, it''s just a small injury¡­" It did not bother her at all.


    "A small injury?" Jin Yun could not agree. His own mother would wail for the entire day after a mere pinprick, thinking that it was a bad omen, and she would continue to wail. But with tworge cuts on her hand, she could still call this a small injury¡­


    It was so deep! This clearly showed how anxious she was at that time. She had caught it so deeply!


    For the first time in his life, Jin Yun could feel cared for by someone else.


    "This really is a minor injury¡­" Gong Yimo said in a casual tone. She had suffered too many injuries in herst life. Though she truly was afraid of being injured, and also very much afraid of pain, it did not scare her once she was truly hurt. But only when Gong Jue was around would she yfullyin.


    When she saw Jin Yun remain silent with a little sadness in his face, she could not help but pet his hair with her one good hand.


    The world''s no.1 beauty¡­even his hair was beautiful. It had a nice silky smooth feeling, and his meek appearance truly made one''s heart ache.


    "You don''t have to deny yourself or your life because of those scum. You''re way better than them."


    Jin Yun''s hand paused. "You think I''m better than them?" He smiled bitterly. "Perhaps, only you think so."


    He had no power nor strength. The only thing he had was his face, and he was nothing but weak.


    But Gong Yimo shook her head. "You underestimate yourself too much. Even in the face of adversity, you never gave up hope. When everyone is going against you, you can still find your own resources with your clever mind, and improve your own life. Also, you would even give up all you have to help those who are truly weak."


    Again, she continued, "A person with the ability to help others, who still works hard in the face of adversity, one who never gives up hope, a filial and grateful person, can never be weak."

 Chapter 329 - Three Years Of Mourning (2)

    Jin Yun couldn''t help looking into her eyes. A person''s eyes would never lie.


    But he saw only eyes filled with joy and absolute sincerity.


    She wanted to tell him that hope wasn''t God''s lie, but something worthy of his conviction.


    So, she said, "You are a kind and sincere person. In my opinion, you are more outstanding than anyone in Yuheng."


    Jin Yun couldn''t help but smile. That smile drove away all of the mist, and under the lights, the beauty was absolutely dazzling! His eyes were glowing, filling with hope once more.


    His smile was so beautiful that even Gong Yimo could not help but be stunned.


    "Actually, you''re the reason I thought about being a diva in the very beginning."


    Gong Yimo pointed to her own nose. "Because of me?"


    "It''s true." He lowered his head down to a beautiful angle. "At first, I thought of a lot of ways to make money, but I couldn''t make ends meet. The royal pce was like a bottomless pit¡­ Later, I heard about your¡­deeds."


    Heughed. "A woman can even take care of her young brother and free herself from the cold pce, writing a new story for herself. I suddenly wanted to see, and to sympathize, how you did it. But I needed to earn money and I could not get myself out of that, so I finally thought about turning into a diva and singing around the country."


    Gong Yimo''s jaw was dropped. For a long time, she was speechless. No wonder she had never heard of the no.1 beauty in her past life. Turns out she was the one that changed Jin Yun''s lifepletely.


    Gong Yimo suddenly felt confident! Destiny can be changed, so while working to stop the tragedy, she will also definitely be able to fulfill her dreams!


    She was confident!


    The night was warm.


    However, far away in Dayu, in the marquis'' residence, torches were lit in the middle of the night, and people woulde and go asionally.


    Seeing that thedy was about to be married, but the marquis'' mother was still ill in bed. If she really died, then thedy must mourn her for three years in an act of filial piety. How could the prince wait three years?


    Su Mian was anxiously watching the doctors pacing around the house. It waste, but she did not feel like sleeping at all.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "How could she just fall ill all of a sudden?"


    She secretly ground her teeth. In her heart, she was cursing her for causing her trouble!


    It was only five days. Five days! And she was going to be married to the prince! She had already made up her mind. When the doctorse out, she will tell them, at all costs, drag it on for just five days!


    She was just thinking about how she was going to convince her father to use some sort of strong medicine, but she did not expect to hear a cry from inside the house!


    Then, an old woman grieved. "The mistress¡­she''s passed!"


    As soon as that voice reached Su Mian''s ears, it felt like thunder! She felt the world shaking around her, and she nearly fainted!


    But her own mother who had been standing by her side the whole time quickly helped her stand.


    "What are you worried about!" Marchioness Zhang Shi whispered to her.


    Su Mian''s eyes were teary. "What do I do, mother? How could she die? How¡­"


    Zhang Shi quickly held her mouth! When she saw that nobody was paying attention to them, she let her go and whispered by her ear.


    "No matter how you feel right now, cry! Do not say a single word ofint!"


    Su Mian had been sad to begin with, so hearing that made her even sadder. She could have died at any time, but she really died at a good time!


    Grievances could be seen in her beautiful eyes, and quietly, she began to sob as if she was really sad.


    But in her heart¡­a sinister n was forming!


    She did not care. So what if she died? The position of crown princess can only belong to her!

 Chapter 330 - Words Can Kill (1)

    With such a bigmotion in the marquis'' residence, naturally, many people could not sleep. News of the old mistress'' death spread to many ears in an instant.


    Meanwhile, the lights were still on in the Qi royal mansion. Gong Jue was actually still awake.


    At this moment, he had buried himself in writing at the study. Countless ideas were pouring out like water. These were all things Gong Yimo passed to him, and with high proficiency, he gave it the value it deserved.


    But Imperial Sister¡­Where are you?


    Just when Gong Jue was about to hand the letter over to be sent off to the shop, he received two pieces of news. Firstly, it was news of the marquis'' household. He raised a brow and looked toward the East pce, smirking.


    Who knows what his good brother who was known for his kindness would deal with this.


    But it had nothing to do with him anyway. It was nothing if Su Mian could not marry the crown prince. There was no way the crown prince wouldn''t be able to marry. After all, the empress was still around. So, he tossed this matter aside and read the second letter.


    There was only a single sentence written above.


    Gong Yimo is suspected to have appeared at Yuheng''s border!


    He looked delightedly over that sentence several times, confirming repeatedly the words written above. Then, he sped the letter in his hand. His chest was undting, and his eyes seemed to be glowing.


    Imperial Sister¡­He finally has news of her!


    The next day, a great bout of snow befell Yuheng!


    But no matter how cold the snow was, it could not match the coldness of the hearts of the people. In the early morning, corpses were dragged non-stop from Xingyun Pce, leaving a trail of blood in its wake. Now, a shocking red was left on the striking white.


    The entire hall echoed with Jin Sheng''s roars!


    It was as if he had gone mad, and both his eyes were scarlet red!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The crown prince, Jin Zhou, who was standing below was beaten to a pulp. His face was so swollen that he could not speak at all. But he deserved this misfortune.


    In the dark night, nobody hard dared to see what was going on with the constant wailings from Xingyun Pce. Things finally went quiet, but the crown prince suddenly ran over. After asking about the situation a little, he rushed in under the guise of guarding the emperor, and this disgusting sight of two men in bed was exposed to the world!


    And his screams had also woken up Jin Sheng who had been caught in the abyss. When he realized that he was pinned underneath a man, his mind was instantly burning with rage. Coincidentally, he felt something hard in his hands and found it to be a dagger. Without even thinking about it, he struck forth!


    Poor Lu Cha was still enjoying himself when he felt a pain on his lower body! He! Was actually emascted by Jin Sheng in one strike!


    His cries attracted the attention of all his guards. All of them saw their lord''s horror and none of them could bear it. They quickly entered into a fight with the emperor''s men!


    Meanwhile, Jin Sheng''s face distorted. He struggled to support his torn body and red wrathfully at the main offender, Jin Zhou. He wanted nothing more than to tear him to shreds!


    It''s over! He''s finished! He, an emperor, was¡­by a man..!!


    If he did not murder all the witnesses, how could he still have the face to live on in this world?


    Even though Lu Cha had brought many men, this was Yuheng''s imperial pce after all. His men were all gradually killed, and Jin Sheng had wanted to kill both Lu Cha and the crown prince together, but King An quickly arrived and saved them both.


    Right now, Lu Cha had already been sent off for treatment, but Jin Zhou was inevitably beaten. You could say that this truly was a night of chaos!


    When King An walked into the audience hall, Jin Sheng''s voice was already hoarse from his constant howling. But while sitting on his dragon throne, he was still thinking. Who else had he yet to kill?


    Therefore, the instant he saw King An whom he tended to rely heavily upon, his eyes were filled with murder!


    Prev Next

 Chapter 331 - Words Can Kill (2)

    King An felt stiff being stared at like that by him, but he still bowed respectfully and spoke eloquently. "Please calm your anger, Your Highness. Do not fall under that evildoer''s trap!"


    Jin Sheng scoffed. But because of the pain, his face still became stiff.


    "Evildoer? He looked at King An with an unsightly gaze. "The one who wants us to cooperate with Louye is you! You are also the one who told us to give our son away to them. Now, tell us, who is the evildoer here?"


    King An was shocked into a cold sweat by his words! He fell to his knees in an instant. "Your Highness, this subject is innocent! No matter how great my courage, this subject would never dare to make a move against you!"


    Hatred shed past his eyes. He suddenly said, "From what this subject can see, this matter must be the second prince''s trickery. Otherwise, how could it have switched from him to¡­you, Your Majesty?"


    Jin Sheng narrowed his eyes. "So you mean to say that the little bastard has harmed us?"


    With that thought, he was furious! "Guards! Go and catch that bastard. Death by a thousand cuts!!"


    "Please wait a moment, Your Highness." With joy, King An quickly mbered up and stepped closer. "Now that Lu Cha is so heavily injured¡­there¡­if we do not give Louye an exnation, it will be a disaster. What if¡­we use him as a scapegoat? We can push the matter to Jin Yun and tell them what Lu Cha wanted to take advantage of his beauty when he saw him and was hurt by Jin Yun instead. How does that sound?"


    Before Jin Sheng could respond, a loud mor could be heard at the door.


    Jin Yun pushed the guards away and strode in by himself. He looked at Jin Sheng and said, "Father Emperor, do you still wish to continue to be blinded by him? How could you not have thought of it? He is the true culprit who plots against you!"


    "nder!" King An red at him. "Guards! How have you been watching the door? Capture him!"


    But this time, Jin Sheng did not listen to him. Instead, he looked coldly at King An and indicated for Jin Yun to continue.


    "Father Emperor, I will not say anything else, but taking into ount the influences within this pce alone¡­Who else could twist both you and Louye''s duke around their finger?" He smiled bitterly, but his eyes were still looking coldly at King An. "If I had the ability,st night, I would not have been¡­"


    When he spoke of this, he was grief-stricken and unable to continue.


    Only then was Jin Sheng reminded that his son had no power in the pce. The only ones who could achieve this were only King An and Jin Zhou whom he trusted the most.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And both of them had always been in good rtions. Jin Zhou even brought his own men to crash into the scene!


    When he thought of this, he could not help but grit his teeth in anger! He red at King An.


    King An quickly said, "Your Highness! He is speaking nonsense!"


    Jin Yu then said, "I did not say that it was you, so what are you so anxious about?"


    Then, he looked deeply at Jin Sheng again. He scoffed. "Right now, I am already at the end of the road. I fear nothing. I wish only that Father Emperor¡­does not continue to be manipted. Have you not thought about why King An is so enthusiastic about lending a path to Louye? And to be so afraid of offending Louye''s duke! I am only worried that it would be nothing but a mere pretense, and he is in truth colluding with outsiders to rebel! Father Emperor, I will leave you to take care of yourself!"


    ? Then, with a greatugh, he left!


    King An fell to his knees once more and cold sweat covered his forehead. For the first time, he experienced what it meant that des could be hidden beneath words¡­and those des could kill!


    Jin Sheng had just suffered such a great blow. When he was so filled with anger and suspicion, he would never let go of one person even if it meant killing a hundred.


    Compared to Jin Yun who had no threat at all and could easily be squashed at any moment, King An whom he had always trusted clearly ground his nerves even more.


    "Sometimes, as long as the emperor suspects a person, there is no need for evidence. Because all of your reasons will just be turned into their excuses.


    "But by using one''s heart¡­Speak the right words at the right time, and words¡­may just be able to kill."


    In the cold pce, this was what Gong Yimo told Yun Jin as she drank her wine.

 Chapter 332 - The Most Helpless Person In The World (1)

    Yun Jin sat in front of the window absentmindedly. Yesterday, Jin Yun wasn''t the only one who received a big shock, even Yun Jin was shocked stupid. Her native appearance that stemmed from being ignorant of the world was tainted by a trace of distress for the first time.


    Gong Yimo looked at her back while she ate snacks.


    She said faintly, "As long as we push a few more groundless usations towards Prince An, it''ll be more than what Prince An would be able to handle.


    Yun Jin sighed, "Miss She Yue really have incredible foresight. I hope that this matter will pass over like this."


    "Pass by like this?" Gong Yimo raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you really think the emperor would just like Jin Yun go like this?"


    "Why not?" Yun Jin was startled and quickly turned around to face Gong Yimo. "My son is a victim too. Could it be that after the emperor punishes Prince An, he will still find trouble for Yun''er?"


    Gong Yimo raised her hand and poured herself a cup of tea. She said weakly, "Why don''t you think about it? Prince Ying from Lou Ye had suffered such grievances at Da Yu. If I''m the emperor, then I''ll definitely make sure that Lu Zha bes delirirous! At that time, the person will be safely returned to Lou Ye''s emperor, but since the person is delirious, he won''t have any evidence against us. In addition, I will send a high ranking scapegoat along with Lu Zha¡­ then this matter will finally be settled. Who do you think the scapegoat will be?"


    When Yun Jin heard that, she immediately stood up.


    She stared at Gong Yimo as if what Gong Yimo had described had already happened!


    "Why must it be my son? It was the eldest prince who had spread this matter, so why can''t it be the eldest prince?!"


    The following words that Gong Yimo said forced the anger to to be stuck in her throat.


    "Because¡­ the eldest prince''s mother consort is favored."


    If Gong Yimo didn''t say this in front of Yun Jin, Yun Jin would definitely not mention it because she doesn''t want them to worry even more about it when they''re in the cold pce. However, Gong Yimo felt that if there was a shortcut and she didn''t take it, then she would be stupid. So, she had said those words without feeling burdened.


    The best method to free Jin Yun from this predicament was for Yun Jin to be favored again. After all, it was clear that Jin Sheng still have feelings for her.


    However, Jin Sheng was in a bad mood recently, so she will probably have to suffer a lot.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But after thinking about it, it was up to her whether she wanted to do it or not. Otherwise, she might me her if anything happens. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "It''s fine if you''re not willing to do it. I believe Jin Yun can still get out of this predicament¡­ you just need to be protected by him."


    She¡­ was already the one being protected.


    Yun Jin opened her mouth and wanted to deny it.


    She had smashed the eldest prince''s head before¡­ it didn''t seem hard to resist a person. She was afraid at that time, but after taking the first step away, she felt as if she had opened a new door.


    It wasn''t difficult to get a little stronger.


    She told herself.


    Those people aren''t as scary as she thought!


    They didn''t see Jin Yun for the next few days.


    Gong Yimo knew that he must be trying to find a way out of his predicament with money. However, Prince An had been very unlucky recently. After the emperor had his eyes on him, someone had found a few of his old ounts. Although the emperor didn''t punish him, everytime the emperor looked at him, it was like a viper looking at him.


    The women in the emperor''s harem were even more miserable because they suffered all kinds of torment at the hands of the emperor to prove that he was still strong. Many concubines had offended the emperor because they couldn''t stand the pain anymore. In short, many people have died during this period.


    ¡ª¡ªNot long after, a message came from the imperial hospital.


    The message was that Lou Ye''s Prince Ying became crazy.


    Gong Yimo guessed that after the news came out that it was time for the emperor to find a scapegoat. She doesn''t know whether Jin Yun hadpleted the matter for her yet, but she knew that this matter was definitely not simple. After all the best excuse was that Jin Yun was beautiful. When Yu Heng returned the person, he could be a little more confident.

 Chapter 333 - The Most Helpless Person In The World (2)

    Just as expected, Jin Yun had came to look for her to drink that evening.


    "You still have the heart to drink instead of finding a way to free yourself from this predicament?" Gong Yimo asked as she sat on the stone stool.


    "What else can I do? I have used up all my resources, so I can only rely on my destiny," Jin Yunughed indifferently. In his opinion, it was already a gift from heaven that he was able to escape that night. He believed that he will be able to live well no matter where he was.


    "How confident are you?" Gong Yimo asked.


    Jin Yun took a sip of wine and said lightly, "50-50."


    "Not bad!" Gong Yimo praised him. "It must''ve been 100% originally, yet you were able to turn it into 50-50 in just a few days! Have you used a lot of money?"


    Jin Yun shot her a quick nce and said, "Money is only a worldly possession."


    Yun Jin stared at the window behind them, but didn''t step forward.


    That night, the ministers discussed the matter until they finally came to a conclusion, it was already veryte when they left. Jin Sheng was worried when he walked out. He thought that since it had already been decided to send Jin Yun to Lou Ye anyway, he could take this opportunity to humiliate that slut!


    Therefore, he unconsciously walked in the direction of the cold pce.


    At this point, Jin Yun had already left, while Gong Yimo had stayed behind to protect Yun Jin.


    Suddenly, they could hear people announcing the arrival of the emperor from afar. Gong Yimo raised an eyebrow and was prepared to hid with Yun Jin.


    Who knew that Yun Jin would''ve rejected her?!


    "The emperor is arriving soon, aren''t you afraid?"


    Gong Yimo was a little baffled and impatient. Yun Jin stayed very quiet and bowed to her.


    "I will never forget the youngdy''s kindness as long as I live. But tonight, Yun Jin has decided not to hide any longer."


    Gong Yimo didn''t instantly understand the meaning behind Yun Jin''s words as she was pushed out of the room by Yun Jin.


    "Youngdy, please leave! I will assume the responsibility of what will happen next."


    "Why?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo was really surprised, she did not expect a cowardly and weak person to suddenly be brave.


    Yun Jin smiled at her, "What youngdy had said was correct, I¡­ I am Yun''er mother."


    She looked out at the courtyard and could hear the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.


    "I¡­ can''t always rely on him, I.. should let him rely on me. This is how a mother and child should be!" The way she said herst few words was powerful and resonating words, it seemed as if she was boosting her own morale.


    Gong Yimo was confused, and was even pushed out of the door like this. Yun Jin closed the door with her hand and pressed her back against the door!


    However, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She was really blessed to be able to rely on other people.


    However, she can''t continue to be so selfish.


    When Jin Sheng came and saw that the courtyard was quiet, he snorted and directly headed into the house. Gong Yimo jumped onto the roof; she was hesitant and for the very first time, she didn''t know what to do.


    If she rescues her, then Jin Yun might be sent away. If she doesn''t rescue her, she didn''t know what would happen to such a weak woman¡­


    While she was hesitating, a woman''s crying sound and a man''s cursing in rage could be heard from inside the room. Gong Yimo tightly clenched the roof tile and then finally rxed.


    Yun Jin said that she also wanted to let Jin Yun rely on her.


    But¡­ if Jin Yun was here, he definitely wouldn''t want his mother to sacrifice anything for him. If he could choose, he would rather go to Lou Ye.


    When he goes to Lou Ye, even if he left some people to take care of Yun Jin, who would be more dedicated than him when ites to taking care of Yun Jin?


    Therefore, Jin Yun can''t leave¡­ so, she¡­ can''t step in.


    She could hear the voices from below was getting smaller; she could only make out the soft whimpering sound of a woman and a man''s joyful humming sound¡­ she was a beautiful woman who naturally knew how to make men happy¡­ but she was reluctant at in the past, but now, she was probably even more reluctant.


    Gong Yimo suddenly felt a little cold for this helpless world.

 Chapter 334 - Weak (1)

    Gong Yimo didn''t leave for a second. She sat on top of the roof guarding for an entire night like a statue.


    This night was extremely hard to bear, but it was even more so for Gong Yimo!


    Listening to the crying sound that persisted throughout the entire night, Gong Yimo suddenly felt like she had done something wrong¡­ such a person like her may be cowardly, useless, and easily cry.


    But she was clean and simple. She was the first person to dared to tell her that she was unwilling to gain favor because the emperor was ugly.


    Gong Yimo recalled that when they were chatting a few days ago, she had secretly told her that she wants to return to themoner''s music square to dance again. She said that she was at her most beautiful when she dances. Everyone would topple over her dance steps, she really wished to go there again.


    ¡­perhaps she really was causing trouble for Jin Yun, but Jin Yun was willing to endure the punishment. She was cute and weak, so people can''t help but want to protect her.


    On the second day, the emperor left with a smile on his face. The haze between his eyebrows dissipated; Gong Yimo looked at him differently and jumped down at once.


    When she entered the door, Yun Jin was getting dressed. She was taken aback by the sudden intrusion and tightly guarded her chest like a startled bird!


    When Gong Yimo saw the blue and purple bruises on her body, even she couldn''t control the anger in her eyes!


    Does the dog emperor Jin Sheng even have protective feelings for the fairer sex?!


    Seeing that it was Gong Yimo, Jin Sheng was a little embarrassed. She wanted to tidy herself up, but not one part of her body was in good condition, so what was the point?


    The ambigious marks on her body made her feel ashamed and unable to show her face. When Gong Yimo came over, she couldn''t help but shrank back on the bed.


    "Don''t move!"


    Gong Yimo suddenly grabbed her, under her grip, Yun Jin''s body trembled a little. It was unknown if it was because of fear or because of the fright she had fromst night.


    Gong Yimo gently pacified her, and then she pulled away the quilt covering her little by little, slowly exposing her half clothed body¡­ her body was tender and fragile.


    Seeing Gong Yimo looking at her without saying anything, Yun Jin blushed with shame as she said, "His Majesty has promised me that he won''t send Yun''er to Lou Ye!"


    There was a little pride in her tone, it seemed as if she had forgotten how she had cried miserably all night and how badly she was treated by him.


    Gong Yimo concealed herplex feelings in her heart and praised, "I knew it. No one else besides you would be able to do it."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her words turned Yun Jin''s face slightly red; Yun Jin turned her body away from her in embarrassment.


    "Youngdy, don''t stare at me. I''m a fallen woman, it''ll only dirty your eyes."


    Instead, Gong Yimo took out a bottle of medicine. "Madam Yun Jin must have the most beautiful body in the world. Otherwise, how could you have given birth to someone like Jin Yun?"


    She ced her fingers with medicine and when her fingers came into contact with Yun Jin''s skin, Yun Jin can''t help but tremble.


    She closed her tired eyes and allowed Gong Yimo to do whatever she wanted.


    The faint scent of the ointment rxed her expression, and her tensed nerves from earlier was also gradually rxing.


    She suddenly said, "Youngdy didn''t leave at allst night, right?"


    Gong Yimo paused for a moment before she replied with a light yes.


    "I knew it."Yun Jin smiled and closed her eyes, the smile on her face appeared to be somewhat bitter.


    "¡­ to be honest¡­ there were many timesst night that I couldn''t stand it anymore and wanted to ask you for help."


    Gong Yimo can''t help but slowed down her breathing, to the point that she almost held her breath just to hear her speak.


    "I knew that as long as I shouted, you would have definitelye to my rescue. Although you had lectured Jin Yunst time, sometimes you are a reckless person too, youngdy."


    She had her eyes half opened, her longshes trembled slightly, it seemed as if she was afraid.


    "However, I restrained myself every time. I told myself to endure it for a little longer, just endure it for a little longer. I didn''t expect to endure it for an entire night, it was like a nightmare."


    Gong Yimo looked down and didn''t reply, she continued to speak.


    "I actually had hoped that you would rush in and save me! That way, I''ll have an excuse; it wasn''t that I didn''t have the courage or the will to persist, but it will be because you interrupted my persistence¡­ but, you didn''t."

 Chapter 335 - Weak (2)

    She didn''t rush in, even though her mellow weeping sound made her guilty, it didn''t make her lose her calmness.


    "For a long timest night, I hated you!"


    After Yun Jin finished speaking, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Gong Yimo.


    "I found that time passes faster when I hate someone, so I hated you even more."


    Gong Yimo held the medicine bottle with one hand while her other hand in the air; she looked at Yun Jin withpassion.


    "Then why don''t you hate the emperor?" Gong Yimo said lightly, "Why don''t you hate the person who directly abused you and made your life miserable?"


    Gong Yimo''s question made Madam Yun Jin opened her mouth slightly, not knowing how to respond.


    "It''s because you''re weak!"


    Gong Yimo looked at her, her tone was very light, it didn''t seem like she was retorting her at all.


    "In your heart, the emperor high and invisible while I am a woman just like you yet I live such a free and unrestrained life. Hating him makes you feel afraid because you don''t think you are his opponent. But hating me is easier because in your heart, women are weak."


    "No¡­"


    Yun Jin''s face turned pale, it was hard for her to bare for being exposed like that! She held her head and painfully shook it. It wasn''t like that!


    "Do you remember the wish you had told me the other day?"


    Yun Jin suddenly stopped moving and lowered her head, not making a sound at all.


    "You said you wanted to go back to themoner''s music square to dance and experience the feeling of people admiring your dancing, do you remember?"


    When Gong Yimo said this, she felt a little stuffy as she loosened her cor.


    "What you said is correct. Sometimes, when I be impulsive, I don''t think about the consequences. So I will ask you right now, do you still want to go? Even if I have to risk my life, I will send you there. I will keep my promise whether it works or not!"


    When Yun Jin heard those words, she looked up at her, her eyes were shing with tears.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s pretend what happened that day was all a dream."


    "Why?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Because it''s toote¡­"


    After she finished talking, Gong Yimo heard a group of people hurriedly over towards them. From afar, she could hear themughing and announcing:


    "The imperial decree has arrived¡­ I havee to congratte the concubine!"


    Gong Yimo hid herself to the side and in a short while, a group of people walked in. When they saw that Yun Jin''s clothes were in disorder, they quickly came over to help Yun Jin put on her clothes. Yun Jin appeared indifferent throughout the process, it was as if she had changed into another person.


    The head eunuch had a smile on his face as he said, "Concubine Yun is sure blessed! His Majesty still hasn''t forgotten you after so many years, it can be seen that he is quite affectionate towards you."


    Yun Jin shot him a nce and the eunuch reacted quickly by patting his mouth with a smile, "Look at this servant''s broken mouth! What Concubine Yun, I meant Imperial Consort Yun! Imperial Consort Yun, please don''t be upset!"


    Yun Jin suddenly spoke.


    "You said my title wrong."


    The eunuch''s face turned white. Who would''ve imagined that this salted fish in the cold pce would have a change of fortune?


    Just as he was thinking of pleasing words to say to her, Yun Jin didn''t even look at him when she said, "Since you had said my title wrong, you can p yourself."


    Her words stunned everyone, after all, who didn''t know that Yun Jin was a weak character?But that eunuch wasn''t an ordinary person, he quickly started pping himself fiercely. The sound of him pping himself echoed in the cold pce. As he pped himself, he said, "This servant was wrong, please forgive me."


    Gong Yimo was in the dark, but she was able to clearly see how uneasy and afraid Yun Jin appeared before she had punished the eunuch. But that uneasiness and fear changed to pleasure and confidence.


    Since the eunuch pped himself, Yun Jin finished putting on her clothes.


    She nced at the spot that Gong Yimo was hiding at before she looked around.


    She smiled faintly and said, "In the future, I will be Imperial Consort Yun. Burn everything here."


    After she finished speaking, she strode out. When the servants heard her orders, they began to quickly light the candles with fire. What a joke, this person is the emperor''s beloved, she wasn''t someone they could offend!


    In the ze, Gong Yimo followed Yun Jin with her eyes and when the fire began burning, Yun Jin turned back just in time. Although they could not see each other, their gaze seemed to have collided with one another.


    One nce and it severed all their rtions with one another.

 Chapter 336 - One Year Later (1)

    In the blink of an eye, a year flew by. Gong Yimo was now fifteen years old.


    She now sat in the arbor next to the river, watching the progress made by the workers. She estimated that these secret riverways will bepleted within this month. When it waspletely she will be rolling in money, Gong Yimo drank her herbal tea with leisure while watching the pleasant country scene.


    After a year of hard work, Gong Yimo became a fairly wealthydy under the endless support of Imperial Consort Yun. She cooperated with Jin Yun to acquire multiple pawnshops and turned them into banks.


    During this year and a half, the emperor spent most of his time at Yun Jin''s ce. Her "pillow talk" was very impactful,bined with the country backing her as well as Jin Yun''s generous budget, the bank made a great deal of profit even though it was still at its initial stage of business.


    Jin Yun finally was living a stable and peaceful life. All of this, however, were built on top of his mother''s sacrifice. He had no choice but to work hard so that his mother''s sacrifice will not be in vain.


    However, Yun Jin was not the same as the Yun Jin from before.


    A year ago, the eldest royal prince went with Lu Zha to Lou Ye without fully recovering from his injury. The eldest prince''s mother cried with deep grievance as she knelt outside Imperial Consort Yun''s pce for an entire day and night, pleading for mercy. However, she didn''t even get to see Yun Jin before he fainted from kneeling for too long.


    Later on, because the fourth prince''s ear sickness wasn''t properly treated, he became deaf and had to cut off one of his ears. He can be considered as a cripple after that incident.


    Because of this, his mother found trouble for Yun Jin multiple times. One day, she even caused Yun Jin to fall into the water. As a result, her title had been degraded by three ranks by the emperor. Now, even the empress had to avoid her in the imperial pce.


    Gong Yimo had already seen enough disputes in the imperial harem. She was happy being an aide; whenever she wanted to do something, she just needed to ask Jin Yun to ask Yun Jin. Yun Jin would always agree, so Gong Yimo hasn''t seen Yun Jin in a long time.


    At that moment, someone sent a secret notice: it was news regarding Da Yu.


    After she acquired money and human resources, she had been keeping track of the four big countries, especially Da Yu. Even she herself can''t understand why she was so curious about these news, but she couldn''t help but want to hear about their rumors.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When the marquis''s residence was holding a funeral procession, the empress was originally nning to break off the marriage between the crown prince and Su Mian. However, when Miss Su fell into the water and was rescued by the crown prince, her reputation had been ruined. In response, the crown prince promised to wait for Su Mian for three years in front of everyone.


    His action shocked the entire royal court!


    The people from the marquis''s residence expressed their gratitude to Gong Che, but the empress was angered till she was ill.


    When the empress''s condition slightly improved, Gong Che went to visit her once. It was unknown what they had said, but the empress didn''t press the matter anymore. After that, Gong Che went to Huaihe River alone.


    The blueprint of the Jade Dragon Canal was surveyed and calcted by her, so Gong Che won''t change the path of the tributary route on his own initiative. So after she finish digging the Yuheng riverway, Da Yu would probably be done soon.


    But the trade between the two countries won''t get around Gong Che, so the chances of the two of them meeting will be pretty high.


    Gong Che said he liked her then, but now¡­ she doesn''t know what the situation was like.


    Of course, she heard the most news about Gong Jue in Yuheng. It was almost as if he was trying to emphasize his existence on purpose. She didn''t even need to deliberately ask about him to hear about what he was up to.


    He rescued the emperor from the tiger''s den in the hunting ground. Another example was when the emperor had fallen seriously ill, he had served the emperor until he fell unconscious. Recently, he was bestowed the treasured sword by the emperor and had eliminated all the corrupted officials, confiscating numerous properties under those corrupt officials.


    He was present during every bloodbath; even though he was still young, the corrupt officials were terror-stricken by him.

 Chapter 337 - One Year Later (2)

    She heard that he had personally set up the prison. There are countless horrifying punishments in prison, hardly anyone who entered were able to leave it alive.


    All in all, it meant that the emperor favored Gong Jue so much that the emperor trust him without any doubt.


    Not only did he hold half of the imperial guards under hismand, but he was also able to punish corrupt officials. It can be said that he was above 10,000 men but only under one. This was because Gong Che wasn''t there right now, it was still unknown what kind of turbulent will Gong Che create when he returns.


    At this moment, Jin Yun was walking in her direction from a distance.


    The pleasantly warm sunlight shrouded him in a halo. His appearance was extremely delicate and handsome, the sadness and distress between his eyebrows disappeared. He was glowing from the top to the bottom, his white robe fluttered gently as he walked, creating a sense of dazzling beauty.


    Gong Yimo watched as everyone passing by greeting and bowing to him, but she continued to sit motionlessly on the abor. While she drank the herbal tea, she examined him with narrowed eyes. Gong Yimo watched everyone bowing to him, but she deliberately sat beneath the arbor without any movement while drinking herbal tea and examining him with her eyes narrowed.


    During the past year, Jin Yun had a change of fortune and gained status. He was both beautiful and rich, the number of girls who wants to marry him could be lined up from the pce all the way to the border. Imperial Consort Yun had also hosted a "selection of consorts" for him many times. However, each time they were all rejected by him because they were "fated."


    It was to the extent that Gong Yimo would narcissitically thought this person couldn''t have fallen for me, right?


    At this time, Jin Yun drew near the arbor. He watched the workers busily digging the canal. He half jokingly said, "I heard that you have an extremely powerful weapon in your hand that can cut through mountains and rivers. What happened? Are you too scared to use it?"


    Gong Yimo poured him a cup of herbal tea and replied with a smile, "It''s not the right time to use it yet!"


    Taking joy in his misfortune, Gong Yimo asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t your mother consort said that she won''t let you out until you pick a concubine?"


    "Talking about my mother consort¡­" He nced at Gong Yimo, "My mother misses you. She would always ask why you don''t go to the pce to visit her."


    "Forget it." Gong Yimo shrugged her shoulder, "Yuheng Pce is too messy, I''m not going."


    Yuheng Pce can be described as extravagant to the extreme!<novelnext></novelnext>


    They imitated their ancestors by digging wine ponds. The pce maids around the wine ponds can only dress in light gauze and each and everyone of them are a beauty. The scent of the wine and meat would mix with the fragrance from the pce maids there. The continuous musicbined with the beauties made the people partying there forget what day it was.


    She heard that Jin Sheng was indulging in it everyday, so that Jin Yun was in charge of reading all the memorials sent to the emperor.


    Talking about this, Jin Yun smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know how to describe it but his mother consort had changed. She was obviously the same person but she sometimes she was a little scary.


    For example, the wine pond was built under Yun Jin''s instructions.


    She still cared for him, but the way she looked at him was weird, but he couldn''t exin what was wrong with it.


    Gong Yimo now raised the cup to toast.


    She said faintly, "You have to be careful of your mother."


    Jin Yunughed, he was about to say that she was joking when Gong Yimo continued.


    "I''m serious about this"


    She looked towards a random spot outside of the arbor and revealed a meaningful smile. It was impossible for a fragile and cowardly person to suddenly be brave and powerful, the only way she could have achieved that was by distorting reality. In the end, she will turn into a psychopath.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore."


    Jin Yun suddenly shifted the subject, "I won''t be able to leave for the next two days, but I''ve already sent a message to the crown prince of Da Yu regarding the matter of our cooperation on the canal. He was very moved by our offer and asked me to send someone to get in contact with one of his subordinates. That subordinate is in charge of building the tributary rivers that we needed. I hope that you can take my ce and meet him."

 Chapter 338 - The Consequences Of Listening And Not Listening (1)

    Jin Yun smiled again. "This is an extremely important matter. Besides you, I really don''t have any other suitable candidates."


    Gong Yimo was a bit hesitant. Going to Da Yu and to see Gong Che''s people¡­ although Gong Che already reced his people during their first time repairing the canal, she couldn''t be certain that there wouldn''t be a familiar face. Even if she wore a disguise, it was still a bit dangerous¡­


    Seeing her hesitation, Jin Yun said toughly, "It''s been decided. Only you can do this! Just help me out."


    Gong Yimo thought that there shouldn''t be a big problem so she agreed. Plus, back then, she had already abandoned the thought of contacting them because she had left in a hurry and was scared of being found by people. This time, it was a chance for her to contact them and restart the n¡­


    After finalizing the issue, Jin Yun appeared to be well rxed. It was better here. When he was in the pce, he couldn''t even breathe. But Gong Yimo ced the ss down all of a sudden.


    She said in a gloomy voice, "Before going, I have a very serious question that I want to ask you!"


    "What?" Jin Yun stared at her and sipped the tea. Although he didn''t need to be a singer anymore, the moment he looked at her from the side of his eyes, he appeared to be breathtaking. But Gong Yimo wasn''t moved by his beauty.


    "Didn''t you reject proposals because you like me?" She heard him snort inughter. Thankfully, he wasn''t facing her. He wiped his mouth and his face was flushed. He red at her.


    "What nonsense are you thinking about?"


    Gong Yimo chuckled but deep in her eyes, it was filled with seriousness.


    "I just want to confirm this. If it is really because of me, I wouldn''t feel wronged if Senior Imperial Concubine went to cause trouble for me in the future."


    Jin Yin''s smile gradually vanished. He looked deeply at her.


    "It''s not you."


    After that, he repeated again as if he was emphasizing something.


    "It''s not because of you."


    Seeing that he answered straightforwardly and seemed sincere, Gong Yimo nodded in satisfaction.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Then I''m at ease! Ah, I won''t be at the construction site. Remember to have someone watch over it. I''m going to pack my things and prepare to go Da Yu now!"


    Feeling her excitement, Jin Yun suddenly hesitatingly pulled her.


    "Are youing back?"


    At the same time Gong Yimo thought that the question was random, she was also touched.


    "Of course I''ming back!"


    Jin Yun sighed and slowly let go of her.


    Seeing her walking away, Jin Yun then clutched his heart. He sighed.


    He will not admit that he likes her.


    Because she was like an eagle in the sky. He couldn''t have her.


    He just needed to guard her.


    He could say that he didn''t like her in front of the whole world.


    As long as he knew it was a lie, then it was enough.


    Gong Yimo changed her clothes and wiped her face ck. But she felt this wasn''t enough so she drew her eyebrows thicker and added a mole on the side of her face. Her temperament changedpletely, as if she was a strategist who had traveled extensively around the world.


    This was some of the experiences she gained from many years of disguising herself. This wasn''t the first time she went to Da Yu but haven''t been recognized by anyone. Firstly, the people by the border didn''t really know her. Secondly, she had superior skills. But she might be meeting some close friends this time. Therefore, she had to be more cautious.

 Chapter 339 - The Consequences Of Listening And Not Listening (2)

    It was very simple to put on a disguise. The difficult part was mimicking the charm of a person. For example, a schr. One would need to mimic his refined and noble temperament. For example, someone who made a living from performing. One would need to mimic their arrogant but inferior feeling. They had to have contradicting gazes.


    After a while of contact, Gong Yimo was able to act as an elderly without disguising herself. Her expressions and actions made her seem like an actual elderly. She enjoyed seeing Jin Yun''s strange look while looking at her performance.


    After experiencing all sorts of obstacles, she was skilled at the job. This time, she hynoposized herself in her heart, making herself a skilled maniptor who traveled extensively with a meticulous mind. She won''t be recognized! Then, she headed out.


    She headed southward, towards Da Yu!


    In the capital''s Qi WangFu, twenty or so people kneeled on the ground. They clearly arrived here right after the morning imperial court session was done. They didn''t even have time to change out of their official clothes. From their ranks, they were actually all important figures!


    There was a young manying on bed. One could say he was a young man but he seemed to be more mature and indifferent than others. One could say he was an adult but it felt like he didn''t know the truth of the world from his cold and cheerless eyes.


    If strangers were here, they would be confused. Who exactly was this young man and why wasn''t he speaking? Why were the people kneeling afraid of him?


    "What did you just say?"


    His clear voice rang. It was a burning summer day but the temperature in the room was freezing cold. The leader''s teeth chattered.


    "You said that you failed?"


    The young man slightly raised his eyebrows. His pitch-ck eyesnded on the leader. He shivered and hurriedly kowtowed at him.


    "Please give this official another chance! This time, the Fourth Prince was just lucky. Next time, this official won''t disappoint this Prince''s expectations!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Seeing that Gong Jue wasn''t responding, his face turned pale. He suddenly raised his voice and it seemed hurried. He kowtowed him again!


    "Please trust this official again! Please show some mercy and don''t expose this official''s crimes! This official will swear on his life! Next time, this official will make sure the Fourth Prince will lose his status!


    After saying this, he led the group of people and bowed down. He didn''t dare to say anything else for fear of annoying him. They all trembled while they waited for Gong Jue''s final decision.


    Gong Jue stared at the group of people and faintly smiled.


    In the past, Royal Sister said that greedy officials were the smartest, bravest, and most meticulous in the country. Although they were hated by many, if they were manipted to one''s wishes, they would be a great weapon!


    Therefore, he did everything he could to gain the Emperor''s trust. He used the Emperor''s imperial sword to start the Zhao Prison. He became the first person who fought against the greedy people in public!


    All the greedy officials were afraid of him because there were only two consequences if he found out about their motives.


    The first one was that he will suppress the evidence and have the greedy official do something for him. If they were sessful, he would overlook the matter. As long as he didn''t catch any other information to use against them in the future, they basically escaped from the consequences.


    But if it was something simple, how could it be worthy of a life? He wanted people to do something extremely difficult. Danger and opportunity co-existed.


    The second was that if you didn''t agree and hoped that someone would save you, go ahead and believe that. However, Gong Jue would have the Emperor kill their entire family off! When the timees, not only would they have to witness their family''s deaths, but also be sent to Zhao Prison. Whether you would live until the day you were saved or not, depended on your destiny.

 Chapter 340 - News About Her (1)

    Therefore, from the high ranking to the low ranking officials in the city, all tucked their tails between their legs and conducted themselves with integrity. However, they might be able to refrain themselves for a short period of time, but it won''tst long. In the long run, it was impossible for them to make enough money from their official post to make up for their daily expenses.


    Even though they are taking precautions now, there are still many people who continued to fall into Gong Jue''s hands. As a result, Gong Jue''s existence became a thorn in everyone''s heart and a knife in everyone''s head!


    The emperor doted on and trusted him the most; he was even in charge of the entire imperial guards. No one in the entire capital have more soldiers than him! It can be imagined that he was an existence that people both hate and fear!


    Now that Gong Jue decided to climb up the ranks, he needed to abolish the Department of Punishment that was set up by the founding emperor of the dynasty. He needed to expand Zhao Prison''s role and to do that, he needed to annex the Department of Punishment, bing the new judicial structure.


    His Zhao prison was different from the Department of Punishments; his prison will include three joint hearings. In addition, his Zhao prison will only obey to the emperor and his words.


    Not only did the fourth prince have a role in a criminal trial in the Department of Punishments, he had his people heading two of the other three departments. As a result, he naturally became the next target Gong Jue needed to dealt with.


    Last time, the Department of Justice had botched two of its trials by wrongly carrying out justice, putting the entire Department of Justice in deep trouble. The emperor was furious when he found out and had almost punished them! However, Imperial Consort Long had suddenly became pregnant, the emperor was overjoyed by the news and put a lid to the matter regarding the mistakes the Department of Justice had created.


    It was such a pity because he had almost seeded.


    Gong Jue looked at the man in front of him, the Right Imperial Censor of the Department of Censorship, Zhou Buping. Suddenly a ray of light shed in his eyes.


    This person was very capable, especially in a critical life and death situation, he was still able to discover two injustices carried out by the Department of Justice from over ten years ago. He was a talented person.


    Although the Department of Justice was spared during thest incident, it must''ve left a seed of doubt and dissatisfaction in the emperor''s heart. He must hit that spot once again.


    Therefore¡­ he decided to give Zhou Buping another chance.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As Gong Jue thought about it, he got out of bed and walked in front of Zhou Buping.


    Gong Jue''s sudden closeness made Zhou Buping''s flinched uneasily. he was really afraid of the young Gong Jue. To him, Gong Jue was like a ghost, he would always give you a fatal blow in the most unexpected ces and at the same time, he was high above others while holding no regard for the life or death of the people around him.


    Zhou Buping had personally seen Gong Jue ordered the execution for 300-400 people! He had watched on as the executioner beheaded all 300-400 people without even blinking his eyes.


    Many of themoners had cried out in fear, not daring to look at the scene. Even the officials who had apanied Gong Jue to the scene had turned pale. However, the corners of Gong Jue''s mouth was curved into a smile and he appeared to be very delighted by the scene.


    At that moment, he knew that he couldn''t offend this young man.


    But as if he was not unfortunate enough, Gong Jue had still found him. At the beginning¡­ he was greedy for money and promotion, so he embezzled the money that was supposed to be used for disaster relief. As a result, the areas affected by the disaster was sent rotting old rice. A lot of the rice wasn''t edible, so many people starved to death.


    He had assumed that the matter had passed, but he didn''t expect this incident to be investigated and fall into Gong Jue''s hands¡­


    He buried his head lower as he thought of this; his heart was pounding so fast that it was about to burst out of his chest. The closer Gong Jue got to him, the faster his heart was beating!


    It was clear to him that the life and death of the people involved in that case was nowpletely in Gong Jue''s hands.

 Chapter 341 - News About Her (2)

    Thinking about his life and death, Zhou Buping was silently suffering in Gong Jue''s presence.


    "Do you want me to give you another chance?"


    He didn''t address himself by using "this prince," instead, he addressed himself using the pronoun "I." Yet, it didn''t make Zhou Buping any closer to the young man, it made Gong Jue more unfathomable.


    There was only an inch of a distance between his forehead and the young man''s foot. Zhou Buping was too afraid to look up.


    In a cautious and pleading tone he said, "Your Highness, please be magnanimous and¡­ give me another chance!"


    When he finished speaking, the people kneeling behind him also begged for another chance.


    "Your Highness, please be merciful!"


    Gong Jue smiled faintly, "In this case, I can give you another chance."


    Zhou Buping couldn''t hide his excitement when he heard this, so he quickly raised his head. The moment he raised his head, his gaze met Gong Jue''s gaze as he towered above him. He could sense a trace of danger from the depth of Gong Jue''s eyes.


    "But there is another matter that I want you guys to do."


    Zhou Buping''s heart trembled, and then bowed down and said, "Your Highness please give us yourmand. We are ready to risk our life and limb to help out!"


    Gong Jueughed faintly as his slender figure strolled slowly back to the bed; he sat on the bed again.


    "Isn''t Imperial Consort Long pregnant? It''s such a coincidence for her to be pregnant at such a critical juncture."


    Gong Jue smiled strangely when he saw how Zhou Buping''s body had suddenly tensed up. "Almost all of you have daughters in the pce, and you also have spies in the pce. I hope you can help me check whether it is true that she is pregnant. This isn''t difficult, right?"


    Thinking of how Imperial Consort Long''s defense was like an iron bucket, Zhou Buping wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, "It''s not difficult, not difficult!"


    Gong Jue nodded his head with satisfaction, "You may withdraw."


    When the people heard his words, it was like they had been granted amnesty! But just thinking of their new task was already giving him a headache. However, if they had to choose between death or risking their life, they would rather risk their life because life was more important to them.


    Besides, Gong Jue had never treated the people who worked for him unfairly, so it was somewhatforting to them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After everyone left, Gong Jue massaged the space between his eyebrows, he was somewhat impatient.


    At this time, Luo Qi quietly entered the room and brought a message along.


    "Your Highness, ording to the report from our spy, the construction regarding the tributary rivers you inquired is about to reach Yuheng''s borders!"


    Gong Jue''s spirit immediately recovered and his eyes brightened.


    At that time, in order to persuade him to return to Xizhou, he had gone to help repair the canal. Gong Yimo had told him her n in its entirety, so even though her whereabouts was unknown, he could just wait for her at the ce where she would appear.


    There was news that Yuheng was carrying outrge scale construction of river channels, and it was in the direction of Da Yu. This meant that she definitely didn''t give up on the tributary rivers that are being constructed ording to the blueprints she left behind in Da Yu!


    I didn''t matter if she was in Yuheng or if she was working with the second prince of Yuheng because as long as she didn''t give up on this canal, he will still have a chance to see her!


    Thinking of this, he immediately got up and prepared to leave his residence.


    Luo Qi said, "Your Highness, what do you n to do?"


    "To enter the pce."


    "But the other day you had told His Majesty that you''re sick so you needed time off to recover from your illness. What excuse will you use this time?"


    Gong Jue was obviously in a very good mood because he actually exined his thoughts to Luo Qi.


    "The city has be more orderly and clean under father emperor''s control. Since the city has been cleaned, I want to go outside and see if there''s other vermin elsewhere that needs to be cleaned."


    Speaking of this, his eyes were smiling brightly, as if he was just a teenager that was getting ready to go out and y. His eyes were filled with longing.


    He was not worried about his proposal being rejected because the people in Jincheng were anxious for him to leave. So they would do whatever it takes to make it happen, so he could quickly leave.


    It was just a pity if they thought that they would be able to sit back and rx after he left the city¡­ that would be too naive.

 Chapter 342 - Master Is Only Ten Years Old (1)

    At the same time, another person had also received the news, it was Gong Che.


    When he received the letter Jin Yun had sent him, his heart became restless!


    The reason Mo''er designed the blueprint this way was for the purpose of connecting Da Yu''s waterway to Yuheng''s waterway. The first reason was for smuggling and the second reason was because she wished that the four major countries would have trading rtions with one another.


    Jin Yun has been constructing the canal in ordance to the blueprint Mo''er had left behind, could it be that Mo''er¡­ is in Yuheng?!


    Because he was afraid that he might scare her away, so Gong Che intentionally told them that he would send someone else to contact them. If Mo''er was really involved in this matter and if she really was in Yuheng, then she would definitely be one of the people that Jin Yun would send over!


    Gong Yimo thought that this would be a simple and safe trip, yet she had no idea that there were already two tigers eyeing her like a prey.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of that, but it was rather because she didn''t expect so attentive to each and every one of her movements. As a result, she had let her guard down.


    She was about to pass over the mountain ridges when she discovered something interesting by ident.


    She opened the palm of her hand picked up two gray stones that were stained with ck y.


    Limestone¡­ she really didn''t have any energy improve the furnace she had, nor did she have any ores that are used to calcine refractory bricks. Otherwise, she could make cement to repair the roads!


    It seemed like she needed to start mining when she has time. Some umon metals are extremely helpful when ites to forging items. For example, the temperature of the furnace will be drastically increased if refractory materials are added; this is extremely helpful when ites to smelting items.


    But it was too soon to think about that. She wrapped the two stones in a handkerchief, put it inside her clothes, and continued walking.


    At this speed, it will take about two days for her to reach Da Yu.


    In this way, she arrived within the borders of Da Yu with a strange kind of expectation.<novelnext></novelnext>


    There were many territories where Da Yu shared a border with Yuheng. The ce she arrived at was known as Xi''an before she had transmigrated here. The local food was very unique, awakening her appetite.


    "Gentleman, here''s your noodles."


    The waiter left after he put down the bowl of noodles. The bowl of thick noodles made people automatically makes people move their chopsticks to eat it.


    Gong Yimo ate the noodles one big mouthful after another, ying the role of a man perfectly.


    "Have you heard? Landlord Zhang''s strange disease has been unexpectedly cured by someone!"


    Another voice hurriedly asked, "Who is it? Who is this skilled person?"


    "I''m not sure¡­ I heard that it was an immortal-like young man who had saved him with just a pill. I heard that his appearance is extremely beautiful¡­"


    Gong Yimo didn''t listen carefully. The world was so big, so it wasn''t umon or surprising that there would be a few outstanding individuals.


    After she finished her noodles, she was prepared to leave. However, because she was a foodie, she had swiped clean all the food that was for sale. This was one of the times that she was grateful for having her own space!


    The leaves were green and oily in the summer, but it was stillfortable walking in the forest. She was riding a horse, the horse moved forward unhurriedly as she ate a sugar coated bread. The horse beneath her would stop from time to time to eat the grass.


    It didn''t take long until someone blocked her path.


    It was a youngster dressed in a fluttering white robe; he had on a mask that only a young child would like. The mask was ipatible with his clothes and temperament.

 Chapter 343 - Master Is Only Ten Years Old (2)

    Gong Yimo felt that this person was somewhat familiar, she even forgot to continue eating the sugar coated bread in her hand. The other person was staring at her, or rather at the sugar coated bread in her hand.


    He swallowed his saliva.


    "Youngdy, can I use these items in exchange for the bread you have?"


    He took out a some bottles, by the looks of it, the bottles themselves were already of great value!


    Although his face was covered by a mask, his eyes were purer than snow on top of Yuding Mountain. But the moment he began speaking, Gong Yimo couldn''t help but cry!


    It''s master! This is her master''s voice!


    She missed her master, but she didn''t have the courage to meet him. Now that he appeared in front of Gong Yimo, he appeared just as pure and clean as he was before.


    Qiu Xingfeng was at a loss and didn''t know what to do when he saw Gong Yimo crying. He merely wanted to exchange for the food the other person has, so he didn''t understand what he did to make this young girl cry. The disciples had all said that the item in the bottles were very valuable and he didn''t try to snatch her food¡­ could it be that the mask was too scary?


    There was nothing he could do, everyone was staring at him when he was in town and it made him ufortable. As a result, he had chosen this ugly mask to cover his face and in all likelihood, it was probably the mask that had scared her.


    Thinking up to point, he reached out and took off his mask¡­ in that split second, it seemed as if light had illuminated the entire space, even heaven and earth lost its lusterpared to him.


    He has an extremely pure, innocent, and beautiful face. His eyes were like the limpid autumn waters as he blinked, revealing a refreshing smile.


    "Youngdy, I¡­ am not a bad person."


    As a result, Gong Yimo cried every harder!


    Although this otherworldly person in front of her looked like a teenager, he was in fact twenty seven years old. However, his wisdom has forever stopped at the age of 10, a clever and cunning, yet pure and honest age.


    Gong Yimo continued to cry as she jumped off the horse; she took all the food in her space and allowed him to choose.


    Seeing how food from appearing from thin air, Qiu Xingfeng wasn''t afraid at all, instead, he excitedly asked, "Youngdy, why do you have so much food? Can I trade with you?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo wiped away her tears and choking in emotions, she said, "You can take¡­ anything, I''m full!"


    Qiu Xingfeng was content after hearing her words. Gong Yimo had only taken out vegetarian foods because Qiu Xingfeng was a vegetarian.


    He estimated that he has about three bottles of pills on his hand, so he could trade three kinds of food with the youngdy. He also cleverly choose therger sized food, thinking that he was taking advantage of this deal.


    Even one spiritual pills from the Yunding Mountains was something very difficult to obtain. Qiu Xingfeng had been well protected by his master and his ancestors, so even having the wisdom of a 10 years old, he didn''t know much about the cost of things.


    Gong Yimo nkly stared at him as he only took three food items and then proceeded to put the food in the pouch that he would always carry. He put the three bottles of pills in her hand and cleverly bid her farewell.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Gong Yimo finally awakened from her dream, and called out to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Xingfeng tightly held his pouch, did the girl want to back out of the deal? What should he do? He was a vegetarian and hadn''t eaten anything for a day while he passed through the mountain because he didn''t know which wild fruits were edible.


    With just one chance, Gong Yimo was able to clearly understand what he was thinking. His behavior paired with his pure appearance made him easy to read.


    She softly asked¡­


    "Do you have an apprentice?"


    She was extremely nervous when she asked this question.


    Gong Yimo nervously looked at not, even she didn''t know what kind of response she wanted to hear.

 Chapter 344 - To Miss (1)

    In her previous life, her grandmaster had brought her master to Da Yu to visit. At that time, she was young and wanted to sneak out, but she was found by the pce servants. In a moment of desperation, she bumped into him and was saved by him.


    At that time, Qiu Xingfeng, who was eleven or twelve years old, was very interested in the three year old baby girl. As it turned out, Gong Cheng couldn''t wait to get rid of her, so since Qiu Xingfeng took an interest in her, Gong Cheng allowed Gong Yimo to followed Qiu Xingfeng and be his apprentice.


    But in this life, she didn''t have the heart to disturb his life. But she still wonders if someone else had like her, unknowingly bumped into his embrace too.


    "I have¡­"


    Qiu Xingfeng was baffled by her question, but he still honestly answered with a longing look in his eyes.


    "This is the reason I''m here, I havee to look for her. The little girl didn''t keep her word, she said she will be back in a month but it has been half a year already, yet she still hasn''te back to see me¡­"


    His words of grievance torn apart Gong Yimo''s heart! She drew in a deep breath, and then another, but Qiu Xingfeng''s keen sense it. He felt that the girl was sad not because he traded her food with him, but it was because he has an apprentice.


    Does she also want to worship me as her master?


    That would be impossible! Just thinking about his little apprentice''s angry appearance made him scared.


    He straightforwardly said, "If young girl wants to worship me as your master, then you can forget it because I already have an apprentice. If youngdy doesn''t have any other matter, then I''ll take my leave."


    After he finished speaking, he made a gesture to show that he was about to leave.


    Gong Yimo couldn''t hold her tears back, so tears fell down her cheeks again.


    She didn''t put on a disguise because she was rushing, her face turned deathly pale.


    She cried for a long time, but Qiu Xingfeng never left. In the end, it seemed as if she had finally got over it, she took out some food again and stuffed them all in his arms. Then she quickly mounted her horse and left.


    Qiu Xingfeng appeared somewhat distracted as he nced at the departing figure of the strange girl. He wasn''t someone who would waste food, so he put the food into his pouch. Seeing his pouch bulging from the food, he was very happy but he also felt a little embarrassed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The young girl from earlier seemed very sad. He didn''t expect so many people to want to be his disciple. Thinking of this, Qiu Xingfeng became very happy and decided to share this news with his disciple. As for the girl just now, they probably won''t meet again in this lifetime.


    Gong Yimo was thinking the same thing, in this lifetime, she probably will never enter the Yunding Mountain. Even if she wanted to see Qiu Xingfeng again, it would be impossible.


    It was fine, he might lead a happier life in this lifetime without her intervention. At least, he won''t end up like he did in her previous life.


    She spurred the horse to full speed and rushed to the location Gong Che had agreed on.


    Wancheng.


    At the same time, Gong Che was already awaiting her at the agreed location.


    In the past few days, he had been listening to his subordinates'' report that they didn''t see Mo''er. Presumably, she must''ve put on a disguise, so he couldn''t find her.


    Their appointment was three dayster at noon, located at Wancheng''s most famous restaurant, Wanhong Restaurant.


    Did he guessed wrong? Thinking of this, Gong Che became even more anxious.


    Three days passed by slowly filled with both anticipation and suffering.


    Gong Yimo raised her head to look at the que with therge words Wanhong Restaurant written on top of it and was a little surprised. Numerous wealthy young talents would go here topose poetry and drink tea, it would cost thousands pounds of gold to dine here.


    The short man next to Gong Yimo appeared somewhat eager and timid at the same time. He also raised his head to look at the que of the restaurant.

 Chapter 345 - To Miss (2)

    He muttered, "Can I really go in?"


    This was the ce where rich schrs and talents woulde. He was a poor schr, will he be discovered and driven out if he enter?


    Gong Yimo said indifferently, "What I told you to memorizest night, as long as you sessfully memorized it, it will be fine. You don''t have to worry about other things." After she finished speaking, she threw a pouch containing silver at him. "This is the down payment."


    Looking at the silver in his hand, Schr Li Huai walked into the restaurant. As soon as he entered, a receptionist immediately directed him to the room that was already reserved¡­ Gong Yimo watched the scene from the entrance with an unreadable expression on her face.


    Gong Yimo became cautious again, she didn''t think much of it but she felt that it was important for her to do this. It would''ve been extremely awkward if she met Gong Che by ident, even if he might not be able to recognize her¡­


    Gong Yimo touched her face and became a little more confident.


    The poor schr Li Huai was led to an extremely luxurious private room. He was curious and was about to look around when he remembered Gong Yimo''s words; he restrained himself.


    In a short while, a young man entered the private room. When the young man saw Li Huai, he frowned and sized him up.


    "Nice to meet you, my surname is Xu, I am Xu Yuan. May I ask you for your distinguished name?"


    Li Huai was at a loss and wasn''t really sure what to do, so he quickly got up and greeted him.


    "I am Li Huai. Nice to meet you gentleman Xu."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yimo was sitting downstairs at the main hall. She couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw the person was Xu Yuan. Her eyes followed Xu Yuan all the way upstairs, she didn''t expect him to follow after the crown prince.


    She looked at herself and felt that there was no way Xu Yuan would be able to see through her disguise. It was better for her to meet him in person, but after thinking about it, she changed her mind again. Forget it, let''s wait a little while longer.


    Xu Yuan was very disappointed when he saw Li Huai. Of course, there were people who are even more disappointed than him, that person is Gong Che who was in the next room.


    He had been sizing and probing Li Huai ever since he entered the private room, but he couldn''t see a shadow of Mo''er in him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At first, he thought that Mo''er had first sent someone out to test the water. But who would''ve known that although Li Huai appeared timid, he turned out to be a literary talent with his organized and clear answers when questioned.


    Gong Che was disappointed, he got up to leave.


    He passed by the main hall when he left, he didn''t look up because he was in a depressed mood. But at this moment, a string of violent cough could be heard. He subconsciously turned around and found that person''s rear view to be simr to Mo''er.


    He stared at that person and even walked a few steps towards the man.


    In the next second, the coughing man suddenly pped the table and started yelling.


    "Waiter! Come here! Did you give this grandpa wine or horse urine?!"


    The man''s vulgar and rough voice disappointed Gong Che once again! He stopped walking toward the man, and left the restaurant without ever looking back.


    At this time, the waiter was full of grievances as he walked forward, "Customer¡­ this is our restaurant''s best wine."


    When Gong Yimo saw Gong Che leave, her tense shoulders finally rxed as she let out a sigh of relief. God knew how nervous she was when she heard Gong Che''s footsteps approaching her!


    She patted her chest quickly with her hand, trying to calm herself down. Then, she stuffed a small piece of silver towards the waiter.


    "Sorry, I was joking earlier. I''m sorry!"


    As she apologized, she stuffed another piece of silver towards the waiter. Even though the waiter was somewhat confused, he left contently with the money, leaving Gong Yimo speechless at the table.


    Gong Che, he really came!

 Chapter 346 - Rejoice (1)

    At this time, Gong Yimo was extremely grateful for knowing how to alter her voice, something that Gong Che didn''t know. She wisely waited downstairs for a while before heading back up. Otherwise, if she went up right now, wouldn''t she be caught in the act?


    She didn''t know why she was scared of Gong Che either. She had subconsciously avoided him. She probably started fearing him when she saw his heartbroken gaze when she told him to marry and have a son. His gaze from that time left a deep impression on her and she wasn''t able to forget it.


    She calmed herself down slightly before walking upstairs. There were a lot of details that were to be considered for partnership. Li Huai would only be able to hide this from her for a while.


    At this time, Xu Yuan detected something wrong too. But he believed that Jin Yun just didn''t choose people wisely. Therefore, he had sent someone like Li Huai over. He heard knocking on the door and Li Huai sighed. He said, "Young master Xu, please wait momentarily. My master ising right now."


    Xu Yuan widened his eyes. He subconsciously wanted to let his subordinates who were waiting outside to notify the crown prince, but after pondering over it, maybe it wasn''t Gong Yimo. Wouldn''t the crown prince be happy for no reason? Therefore, he suppressed the thought and watched as Xu Yuan opened the door.


    As expected, he was disappointed once again. It was a young master with dark skin. His appearance, temperament, and height were different from the Princess''s.


    Seeing Xu Yuan, Gong Yimo hurriedly greeted him. In the process, she maintained her male status and her actions were wless. She watched as the eagerness in his eyes vanished little by little.


    "Maybe I ask why young master didn''te in with Brother Li? Instead, you guys came in one after the other?"


    Xu Yuan couldn''t help but ask after Gong Yimo took a seat/


    Gong Yimo smiled and said, "There were some sudden matters that I couldn''t walk away from. Sorry!"


    When Xu Yuan didn''t get the answer he was looking for, he was a bit disappointed. However, he asked again with some hope.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Are there any other people along the journey with young master?"


    Gong Yimo exined calmly, "Because we were rushing, it''s just Brother Li and I."


    Xu Yuan didn''t bother to debate over this issue. After all, what they were about to discuss wasn''t something splendor. It was better for fewer people to know.


    There wasn''t anything left for Li Huai to do, so Gong Yimo asked him to leave. "Brother Li, you should return first. When she finished talking, she stuffed another pieces of silver towards him. She winked at him and said, "When I just arrived, I noticed that the calligraphy and painting from the second stall to the left of the Nong Chang Street isn''t bad. It''s a pity that I don''t have the time to stay, why don''t you help me buy them all and bring it home for me?"


    Li Huai flushed red, because she was talking about his own stall, so he quickly lowered his head and epted the silver and left. When he closed the door and looked back, he saw that the two of them had already started talking. They were clearly dressed in a low-key manner, yet their words, actions, appearance, and manners clearly showed that they extraordinary people¡­ yet despite that, he still managed to have a chance to approach them, it''s a pity that he won''t see them again.


    He couldn''t help but reluctantly closed the door slowly.


    Next, it was time for Gong Yimo and Xu Yuan to discuss about business. They have to clearly write down how much money each side get from the smuggled goods, how much manpower and material resources each side is willing to invest, and the number of soldiers each side will send. This was because the details of this conversation will be handed over to the other parties'' master, so they can''t be careless in the slightest.


    However, because Gong Yimo knew that the crown prince wasn''t as rich as Jin Yun, so she intentionally drew the result in their favor. In the end, the interest was 40% to 60%.


    But it doesn''t matter because she has Jin Yun backing her up, she won''t receive a loss.

 Chapter 347 - Rejoice (2)

    By the end of their conversation, Xu Yuanpletely forgot about finding Gong Yimo. He was drawn in by the other party''s calm and insightfulness from time to time. Moreover, he could tell that the other party had concede a little to him when drawing up the final agreement. The other party''s free spiritedness and his extraordinary presence made Xu Yuan can''t help but feel that he was a very talented person.


    When they finally finished discussing everything, Xu Yuan got up and gave Gong Yimo a slight bow.


    "Thank you gentleman Xia foring to discuss this with me. I will give the contract to my master right now, I hope that gentleman will stay in Wancheng for a few more days. At that time, I return with my master''s letter to you."


    Speaking up to this, he was a little uneasy and looked up at Gong Yimo embarrassingly.


    "May I ask if this gentleman have the authority to represent Yuheng''s second prince?"


    Gong Yimo smiled confidently and took out a personal seal from her sleeve with the words Jin Yun clearly printed on it. The second prince of Yuheng unexpectedly trust this person this much! Xu Yuan was both surprised and relieved.


    "If that is so, then I will go back to report thepletion of my mission."


    Xu Yuan bid farewell full of joy and expectations, "I won''t disturb the gentleman anymore!"


    Gong Yimo got up and returned his bow, "I hope that this matter can bepletely negotiated in the next few days, so I can return to my country to report back to the prince."


    Xu Yuan smiled and said, "Definitely, my master also takes this matter very seriously, so he will respond as soon as possible."


    Gong Yimoughed and said, "Then I won''t see you out."


    "Farewell."


    When Xu Yuan left, Gong Yimo copsed on top of the chair.


    She clutched her chest and trembled, her heart screamed so nervous, so nervous!


    But at the same time, she was secretly delighted. Since Xu Yuan couldn''t see through her disguise, then her crown prince brother wouldn''t be able to either, right?


    What she never expected was that crown prince wasn''t the only person in Wancheng, but there was another prince who has been rushing towards Wancheng in breakneck speed. It was just that he had encountered some trouble on the road to Wancheng.


    "Your Highness, Wancheng is straight ahead. At this speed we will be able to reach Wancheng the day after tomorrow."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although Gong Jue was already bestowed the title of a prince, he was still less than 15 years old, so people address him using Your Highness.


    The corners of Gong Jue''s mouth curved into a smile when he heard that, he could feel that he was getting closer and closer to his Royal Sister.


    At this moment, a horse was galloping towards them, the rider was a woman dressed in a fiery red riding suit.


    The woman shouted, "Ninth brother, wait for me!"


    Gong Jue became impatient when he heard the voice from a distance.


    Sensing the low pressure emitting from the sedan chair, Luo Qi immediately speeded up quickly. But how could the group of them be faster than a sole rider? Soon, the woman caught up to them.


    "Ninth brother¡­ why didn''t you wait for me?"


    The woman blocked the sedan chair, even though she was a little afraid of the person inside the sedan chair, she still braced herself and blocked them. However, the horse beneath her was somewhat restless as it stamped its hoofs in ce. Perhaps, the beast has a stronger sense of danger than humans.


    Seeing that His Highness didn''t want to speak and appeared displeased, Luo Qi sighed and said, "Princess Zhao Qing, His Highness has important matters to attend to. Princess, please¡­ move aside."


    Princess Zhao Qing, Long Hanyan, red at Luo Qi and said, "Where are you going? I want to go where you are going! Take me along with you!"


    This wasn''t something Luo Qi could make the final decision on, she he shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the sedan chair.


    "Move aside."


    Long Hanyan was overjoyed at the sound of Gong Jue''s voice! Her royal grandmother didn''t lie to her!

 Chapter 348 - Long Hanyan’s Pursuit (1)

    Long Hanyan, the biological niece of Empress Dowager, was raised by Empress Dowager due to the early death of her parents and her weak body. She was favored by Empress Dowager very much, and she was given the title of Princess Zhao Qing when Empress Dowager asked the emperor to bestow her a title.


    But Hanyan''s health became worse and worse as time went on. In order to help her regain her health, Empress Dowager entrusted the Daoist Masters from Yunding Mountain to take care of her when they visited the imperial pce. Hanyan just returned to Da Yu half a year ago.


    Empress Dowager was ted upon her return. She was even more ted about the recovery of her health, so she didn''t refrain Hanyan even when she acted like one of those chivalrousdies.


    Now that Hanyan turned 16, Empress Dowager rushed to pick a husband for her, but who would have thought that she didn''t like any of them. Instead, she fell in love with Gong Jue at first sight, the man whom every woman in Jincheng feared.


    He had searched and confiscated too many families'' properties. Once their house got searched, those women''s fate became especially tragic. Therefore, in front of fear, all of their affections toward him had faded away, leaving them with only fear.


    But Long Hanyan went after him frequently, taking advantage of Empress Dowager''s indulgence. This time, she chased after him all the way outside of the imperial pce.


    If they were inside the imperial pce, Gong Jue might have respected her, but now that they were outside of the pce¡­ Gong Jue narrowed his eyes.


    If she failed to appreciate his kindness, even though it might be a bit more troublesome, but that doesn''t mean he can''t use physical violence.


    Upon seeing how Gong Jue had ruthless asked her to leave without an ounce of emotion, Long Hanyan was discouraged and furious as she raised her neck.


    "I won''t move!"


    She won''t fear him! She was a chivalrous woman unlike those traditional youngdies.


    But who knew that the sedan chair would suddenly shootout a dagger with a speed that she couldn''t react! One of the daggers stabbed her horse; her horse let out a sad cry, and started to leapt forward uncontrobly!


    Long Hanyan held on to the reins tightly without any preparation. After the horse stopped, she looked back and saw the carriage continued to march forward!


    She let go of the reins and used her qinggong tond on the ground, but she intentionally missed a step and sprained her ankle, falling onto the ground. She cried loudly, "Ouch¡­elder brother, wuwu¡­ I broke my leg!"


    Luo Qi nced at her and hesitated.


    But Gong Jue''s frivolous word appeared inside the carriage.


    "Go."


    Don''t bother mentioning about breaking her leg, he won''t turn back to look at her even if she died from it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Upon seeing the carriage continued onward and knowing that her qinggong couldn''t catch up to his horse, she became discouraged and punched the ground.


    She angrily said, "I don''t believe that I can''t catch up to you!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wancheng Garden


    Hearing Xu Yuan''s reply and his high praises for that person, Gong Che looked at him with a strange expression.


    "That Li Huai, I think he''s very ordinary, how did he catch your attention?"


    Xu Yuan hit himself on the head and saidughingly, "Silly me! I said it wrong. It wasn''t the previous Li Huai, it was another person."


    Gong Che asked hastily, "Another person?"


    He asked rushingly, "Who was it?"


    Knowing what the royal prince wanted to know, Xu Yuan lowered his head and answered in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, it was a man. He was dyed by some affairs, so he arrivedte. Although he looked young, but he was very talented. Judging from the way he speaks and from the personal seal the Yuheng second prince had given him, it was obvious that he was regarded as an important figure."


    Gong Che still asked with hope, "Are you sure it was a man?"


    Xu Yuan sighed inwardly and said, "I''m sure."


    Gong Che then frowned, Mo''er, she really didn''te?


    Thinking of it, sadness filled him; he almost couldn''t breath.


    He waited for her for so long! Why doesn''t she appear? Does she not know how much he missed her?

 Chapter 349 - Long Hanyan’s Pursuit (2)

    Why was she so cruel? She wanted to leave, so she left without even saying anything¡­ not even a single letter within this year!


    Gong Jue was depressed. Taking over the paper on Xu Yuan''s hand, he regained his motivation once again.


    "The matter Mo''er cared the most about is still transportation. The shipyard that she left earlier is still in operations. I''m only watching over it for her, if shees back, she would not leave that ce alone¡­"


    After his monologue, he started to read the details on the paper diligently with his head lowered. He had to control the authority of these few main streams, so that Mo''er would appear sooner orter.


    Thinking up to this, his eyes shed with lights again. It seemed as if he had fallen for the temptation of a demoness, unable to free himself from it.


    Witnessing Gong Che''s actions, Xu Yuan couldn''t help but sigh silently. Who would''ve thought that the crown prince would have feelings toward his own biological sister. Back then, they only thought that the crown prince was overly indulging the princess, but it turned out that his indulgence was not out of family affection¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Gong Che finally made a list of the process after discussing with his trusted advisors for half of the night. He then proceeded to stamp it with his personal stamp. Now, he only had to wait for Jin Yun to put his own personal stamp on the paper to make it official.


    Some of the details still needed to be negotiated again, so Xu Yuan invited Gong Yimo to meet.


    On Gong Jue have already arrived at Wancheng''s border.


    That night, they camped on the countryside and the team began to rest.


    At the same time¡­ A figure, was moving closer secretly.


    It was still Long Hanyan; she won''t give up that easily! She believed that Gong Jue treat everyone the same way, so what he did in the morning wasn''t just targeted at her.


    Thinking of it that way, she became more excited; she stared at the carriage that Gong Jue was in, revealing her infatuation for him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She also didn''t think that she would fall in love with Gong Jue. He always acted so cold and indifferent to everyone and the murderous aura around him was too strong!


    The first time she met him was when she returned to Jincheng. At that time, she was just passing by a residence on her horse. The inside of the residence was very loud while the outside was surrounded by soldiers. She only heard the sound of people crying endlessly.


    Out of curiosity, she used her qinggong to take a look and it turned out that this family hadmitted a crime. The family was being searched and their property was being confiscated!


    At that time she was lying on the most outer wall of the residence, using the tree as a cover to hide herself. She watched as the soldiers entered and exited the house. Sometimes people were dragged out and sometimes their possessions were being moved out, it was a very busy scene.


    But the whole process went very smooth and orderly. Other than the people crying inside the residence, the soldiers didn''t make any sound. They were performing their orders quietly and indifferently as if they were just puppets. This left Hanyan in shock, forgetting to even sympathize with the family.


    While she hid there, she suddenly became curious as to who their leader was. In order to have such a well organized army, their leader must be even more powerful.


    And then she saw Gong Jue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gong was holding a fat ount book, walking unhurriedly from the backyard to the front yard.


    His eyes never focused on the people crying and yelling around him, instead, he smiled faintly looking at the ount book in his hand.


    It acted as if there wasn''t anyone around him and that he wasn''t ordering his soldiers to search the house. Instead, he appeared like he was a schr who was holding a book of poetry instead of an ount book, taking a walk on a winter day when the sunlight up.


    He was beautiful, but what attracted Long Hanyan was his unique temperament and his faint sense of arrogance as he calmly and indifferently wandered this ordinary world.

 Chapter 350 - His Heart (1)

    So, as soon as he appeared, she was able to catch sight of him in an instant and could no longer move her gaze away.


    At this moment, a woman had been dragged out from the door. She was crying and struggling desperately. Especially when she saw Gong Jue, she seemed to have found an unknown source of strength and broke free from their control, falling straight down at Gong Jue''s feet and hugged his ankle desperately.


    Gong Jue''s gaze finally moved away from his ount books onto her. His eyes were cold, and the frosty feeling from being looked down from above like that, he didn''t look much like a fine prince, but instead a wicked man here to destroy her entire family!


    The woman looked at him and sobbed painfully.


    "My Royal Highness! Please! Let me go! I don''t want to go to the academy(a state-run brothel for women whomitted crimes)! Please, mercy!"


    She cried her lungs out, and you could say there was hardly any beauty left in her. However, Gong Jue had only stared at her lightly and did not move.


    At this moment, the woman finally moved back a little and wiped her face messily with her sleeve. She raised her head and said, "Or please, I ask His Royal Highness to please ept me. Whether ve or servant, I''m fine with it! I can do it!"


    She tried her best to give her a better description, but when it came to that face swollen from crying, there was hardly any beauty to be found.


    Naturally, when the guards that were holding her earlier saw no movement from Gong Jue, they did not dare to act either. They only stood at the side, watching. But unexpectedly, they saw Gong Jue leaning down and helping the woman up.


    The woman was surprised and panic-stricken, she looked at him in fright as she sobbed, but did not dare to make any noise. Only, her eyes revealed her anticipation.


    However, she was suddenly pushed into the arms of the guards!


    "Send her to the academy."


    "My lord!"


    Blood drained from her face in an instant and she screamed! But this time, she was held tight and dragged straight out!<novelnext></novelnext>


    This was clearly a very cruel action, but in Long Hanyan''s eyes, it wasn''t that terrible at all!


    Especially when the other man raised his hand. Someone passed him a snow-white handkerchief and he carefully wiped his hands with it¡­Those slender joints of his fingers, and the tips of them that seemed to glow brightly under the sun. Elegant, calm, noble, and fascinating¡­


    Perhaps she may even find excuses to justify his behavior in her heart. Clearly he was able to change a woman''s destiny with just a single word, but he did not do so. He definitely had his own difficulties!


    At least that was what Long Hanyan thought during then. What''s more, she had fallen for him at first nce and vowed to marry him!


    No matter what his status was!


    After that, when the empress dowager found out about her thoughts, she did not object to it and even felt a little delighted. The niece that she wanted to match with Gong Jue in the beginning actually eloped with another man! So now she no longer had the pride to bring up marriage to Gong Jue any longer. But when she saw Long Hanyan, her thoughts began to liven up again, and she supported her in taking the initiative.


    She also promised that no matter what happens, she would definitely help out Long Hanyan so that she may be more courageous. And so, an inconceivable thought actually arose within her mind!


    It was quiet in the woods and Long Hanyan was hiding behind the bushes. Because of that thought, her heart was throbbing hard! All she could hear in her ear was the beating of pumping of her blood.


    Suddenly, some people from the distance were approaching, and their numbers were quiterge!


    Luo Qi and the others immediately went on alert. Then, bringing along his men, he went over to them!


    But these were just the mountain people Long Hanyan had brought in after spending quite some money. When they saw someone chasing over, they all turned around and ran, confusing Luo Qi.


    Then, a faint smoke rose up in the air. Long Hanyan thought proudly to herself that this was Yunding Mountain''s special incense. She doesn''t believe that it won''t get them!

 Chapter 351 - His Heart (2)

    Sure enough, some of the peoplegging behind all fell down and couldn''t get up!


    This time nobody will be able to stop her!


    Long Hanyan quickly ran out, and while those people hadn''t returned, quickly ran towards the carriage¡­


    She had clearly made the determination! But when she really reached the front of the carriage, she hesitated again. Her face was blushing red and she seemed both giddy and afraid.


    If she really sent herself to him with the use of drugs, then, would Gong Jue¡­marry her?


    Would he marry her out of helplessness, or would she end up like that woman from earlier?


    She didn''t know why, but Long Hanyan suddenly thought about that woman who had been sent to the academy when they first met. That woman was crying so miserably and her eyes were filled with disbelief as she stared at Gong Jue. Then, that disbelief turned into panic, despair, and resentment!


    The moment she was pulled out of that door, the woman nearly burst into tears of blood!


    That shrill and hoarse voice sent chills down her back at that time!


    "Gong Jue! I''ll curse you so that you won''t have a good death! Curse you! You''ll never get what you want, and you''ll be miserable for the rest of your life! Your body will burn in hell when you die! Curse you!!"


    When Long Hanyan remembered those words, her fierce eyes showed a sense of hesitation.


    But when she saw the carriage right in front of her, her resolve hardened! She''s alreadye this far, it''s toote to go back!


    As she thought of that, she pulled open the curtains to the carriage!


    Gong Jue''s body was illuminated by the moonlight, but at this moment, he was not paralyzed from the smoke. His eyes were open and he was looking coldly at her.


    Long Hanyan''s eyes widened in horror! Then, before she could say anything, Gong Jue reached out and grabbed her neck!!


    "No¡­"


    Long Hanyan quickly tried to break out of his grasp with her hands, but that hand stayed on her neck like a steel beam. She opened her mouth again, but she could only let out a broken cry.<novelnext></novelnext>


    What''s going on?! She''s a princess! How could he dare?! Though he never showed any fancy to her in the capital, he never wanted to kill her!


    At this moment, he was grabbing Long Hanyan''s neck with one hand as he slowly stood up from his sedan chair.


    His tall stature caused him to pull Long Hanyan''s feet right off the ground and caused her to sob in pain as she hung from her neck.


    From this angle where he looked at her, only half his face was illuminated by the light, causing that half of his face to appear as beautiful as an immortal, while the half that was hidden in the darkness held a mysterious air.


    This person was clearly a demon! He wasn''t anything like what she thought at all!!


    Unfortunately, it was toote for this realization. Long Hanyan''s eyes were rolling behind her head. She felt like she was going to die soon! He really didn''t have any hesitation to kill her!


    Why¡­Why? She only wanted to marry him!


    At this moment, a sudden gush of energy flew over! Gong Jue turned his body to the side and evaded it while Long Hanyan''s body fell into Qiu Xingfeng''s arms.


    God knows he hade to the capital just to find her, but he never expected to see her here. And also, someone was trying to kill her!


    With that, Qiu Xingfeng''s expression as he looked at Gong Jue was fierce with hatred. He was convinced that he must be a bad person!


    Long Hanyan coughed violently. As soon as she saw that the person who saved her was Qiu Xingfeng, she quickly grabbed onto him and cried.


    "Sob sob sob¡­Master¡­It hurts¡­My neck hurts¡­"


    Seeing her cry, Qiu Xingfeng became even angrier. "Who are you?! Why are you trying to kill my apprentice?!"


    But Gong Jue just stood in his carriage. He turned around, and because of the light from his back, his expression could not be seen. However, he could feel the probing of his eyes.


    This person¡­When he shot that burst to him earlier, that aura seemed simr to the martial arts he and his imperial sister practiced¡­

 Chapter 352 - He Will Not Kill (1)

    "Who are you?"


    Gong Jue asked in a deep voice.


    Qiu Xingfeng snorted. "As if I''ll tell you! You evil person! Yan''er, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    ? Long Hanyan wanted to stop him, but thinking about it, it was a good idea to let her master teach Gong Jue a good lesson just to let him know she''s not someone he can bully! If anyone catches her eye, then they better ept it like good boys!


    So, after some hesitation, she let go.


    She was still very confident in Qiu Xingfeng''s martial arts. Even though Qiu Xingfeng wasn''t the smartest person, he was a genius in martial arts! Not only did he master the supreme martial arts, Wind and Nature, he has also reached the fifth realm of proficiency. Gong Jue is no opponent to him.


    She had some expectations in her heart. She hoped that her master could help her get revenge, but she was also worried that her master wouldn''t know his limits and hurt him. After all, he wasn''t very intelligent.


    As for whether Gong Jue would win, she never even thought about that possibility.


    Not many people actually know of the degree of Gong Jue''s skill, and that was because everything had already settled before he had to make a move himself. So, the impression he gave off was always that of a cold and aloof prince.


    Moreover, the matter with the cold pce was already something that happened five or six years ago, everyone has already forgotten about it. This person actually dared to break into the pce alone at the age of nine and paint the walls in red!


    How could he forget the danger he himself posed to others just because of his savage tactics?


    So, when Gong Jue and Qiu Xingfeng fought, Long Hanyan was so shocked that her eyes turned wide. She realized that Gong Jue''s skill was actually matched with her master''s! And the techniques he used also seemed to be the same! What''s more, they were in the same realm of martialprehension!


    How could this be?! That is the martial arts unique to Yunding Mountain!


    What''s more, her master was a martial arts genius who was taught by renowned teachers. Even without the abundant resources, he worked terribly hard day and night to get the results he had today. What did Gong Jue have? Wasn''t he just some prince left unattended in the cold pce during his childhood? Even if he was bullied every day, he still wouldn''t be able to fill his belly with one full meal. How could he be even stronger than her master?<novelnext></novelnext>


    During the course of the fight, Gong Jue naturally realized that the techniques they used were the same, and he couldn''t help but raise a brow. On the other hand, Qiu Xingfeng didn''t care at all, in fact, he didn''t even think about it. He only felt that this opponent was very strong, and it made him feel like he was sparring with his master.


    Only in terms of martialprehension, Qiu Xingfeng was actually a bit better in that regard. But when it came to viciousness, those flowy strikes actually became powerful and even more vicious in Gong Jue''s hands! So, as the two fought, they actually couldn''t find a victor!


    Both sides separated. Qiu Xingfeng took a few steps back to Long Hanyan''s side while Gong Jue flipped back and fell gently back onto his carriage. Not even the horse was disturbed.


    They actually tied?


    Qiu Xingfeng found this hard to believe. He was gasping faintly, and realized that he actually didn''t have the upper hand!


    This made him feel frustrated. How was he going to exin this to his apprentice?


    On the other hand, Long Hanyan was shocked. After that shock, she felt fear. If even her master couldn''t stop him, then will she be killed?


    When she recalled the breathless feeling of when she was caught at the neck, and also his unconcealed intent to kill, even a small breeze caused her to shudder.


    Leaves began to rustle in the once quiet forest.


    Gong Jue looked down at them and spoke again.


    "Who are you?"


    This was the second time Gong Jue had asked this question. However, as he tied in skill with Qiu Xingfeng, the other behaved himself much better and responded grumpily, "My name is Qiu Xingfeng. We are from Yunding Mountain."

 Chapter 353 - He Will Not Kill (2)

    Yunding Mountain.


    Information about Yunding Mountain shed past Gong Jue''s mind, but there was only very little of it. This ce was very low-key and mysterious, but it was well-known in the far south.


    "Are the techniques you used earlier unique to Yunding Mountain?" Gong Jue asked again.


    Only then did Qiu Xingfeng came to the realization that the two of them were on the same martial path, and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "That''s right, but¡­Why do you know it as well?" He eyed Gong Jue suspiciously. Could it be, he still had a martial brother he had no knowledge of?


    His words caused Gong Jue to think even more deeply. If that was true, then why did his imperial sister know it? And she even knew it very well.


    So, Gong Jue did not respond. Instead, he questioned him strongly. "Do you know Gong Yimo?"


    Gong Yimo?


    Qiu XIngfeng and Long Hanyan both repeated that name in their hearts. Qiu Xingfeng felt confused, but all Long Hanyan felt was resentment!


    She never expected to hear Gong Jue speak the name of another woman today, and she wouldn''t ept it even if she took care of him when he was young! So, silently, the noted that name that was so widely spread in Dayu down in her heart with a sense of resentment.


    "Don''t know her," Qiu Xingfeng replied.


    "No?"


    Gong Jue frowned slightly.


    He was most curious about Gong Yimo''s origins. She was too mysterious. She knew everything and she had a brought mind, as if nothing could trouble her, nor was she afraid of anyone in the world.


    But where exactly did shee from? And why was she so different from the other women in this world?


    When he saw Qiu Xingfeng nod dazedly, Gong Jue''s frown deepened.


    Suddenly, he felt frustrated. Forget it, he''ll find out all of his imperial sister''s secrets one day. He didn''t have to be in such a hurry right now.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this moment, some other people ran over. When they saw the people lying all over the ground, they thought they were assassins and quickly went on full alert. However, when Luo Qi saw Zhaoqing County''s princess, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    This woman didn''t understand their royal highness at all. The reason why their lord did not deal with her back in the capital was only because he did not wish to break off friendly rtions with the empress dowager just yet.


    Since she came all the way here without knowing the trouble she put herself in, then His Highness is not likely to let her go now.


    Only, who was this other young person? Was he also paid toe help out?


    Long Hanyan actually felt a little scared now. She kept getting the feeling that Gong Jue''s gaze on her wasced with a hint of killing intent. So, she slowly inched behind Qiu Xingfeng, feeling both wronged and dissatisfied.


    Qiu Xingfeng was also keeping his guard. This person felt very strong, but not in the martial arts sense, but there was a sort of pressure surrounding him that caused one''s hair to rise. He couldn''t help but stay cautious.


    But who would have expected that Gong Jue would actually just shoot them a look and let them go!


    "You can go."


    After he said that, he sat back down in his carriage, leaving the people at the scene in disbelief! Luo Qi and the others were thinking that their lord would not be so kind to these people who offended him, much less Long Hanyan. He was even trying to kill her earlier, so why did he let her go now?


    Only Qiu Xingfeng was feeling overjoyed. Without even a pause, he pulled Long Hanyan with hi and left.


    Meanwhile, Long Hanyan was stunned. When she was pulled away, all she could feel were the goosebumps on her back as if something was staring at her, causing her to stay obedient. Even though she wanted to, she still didn''t dare to look back.


    It wasn''t until their figures disappeared did Gong Jue finally lowered the curtains, and narrowed his eyes.


    That man seemed rather young, and also quite foolish. He might really have no idea about his imperial sister at all, but they had to be rted to her. So, when he doesn''t have a good grasp of the situation¡­


    He will not kill.

 Chapter 354 - Seeing But Still Missing (1)

    When Gong Yimo received Xu Yuan''s reply, she felt a little troubled. That was because the letter says that Gong Che actually wanted to see her to show how much he valued her!


    Gong Yimo touched her own face. She was still quite confident about her own appearance. But forget it, whether it''s a blessing or not, if he recognizes her, then so be it!


    And so, out she went.


    It was still Wanhong Inn, in that same elegant room, the same scene. This made her feel slightly nervous.


    The instant the door was opened, Gong Yimo could feel a strong gaze on her body. That gaze was piercing, anticipating, and held all sorts ofplex emotions. This caused her to pause and look over.


    Gong Che was the only person sitting at the tea table within the room. Xu Yuan was not here. This made her feel more cautious as she quickly greeted him.


    "You must be His Highness, the crown prince of Dayu. Peerless, as I expected! This inferior one is honored to be in your presence."


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Gong Che''s eyes were tightly locked on her. Hearing her speak word after word, his gaze never moved away, and he only pointed tot he seat in front of him.


    "Please sit."


    When he said this, an undetectable tremor shook his voice.


    Gong Yimo felt uneasy being stared at by him in such a way, but she still took the seat. She sat down in a very casual posture, and she had a sincere look to her that made it feel easy to get close to. However, not the slightest shadow of Gong Yimo could be seen on her. This was clearly a man.


    After the feeling of disappointment, Gong Che felt extremely unreconciled. He kept looking at her again and again.


    Gong Yimo touched her face unconsciously and asked in a very male voice. "Your Highness, is there something wrong with this one''s face?"


    Only when that question came out did Gong Che move his eyes away, and his gaze darkened faintly.


    Gong Yimo breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Even though more than a year has passed, her brother the crown prince still did not change much. He was still handsome and his appearance gentle as jade.


    The only difference was that tinge of sorrow that could now be seen at his brow that tugged at one''s heartstrings, wanting to help him ease his worries and to smooth out that wrinkle between his brow so that his beauty could shine through.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "My apologies."


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Gong Che said in a quiet voice. A touch of hurt that was difficult to catch was present in his voice.


    Regardless of whether the person before him was Gong Yimo, she still refused to see him, or at least, refused to see him with her true face. Both of those possibilities caused his heart to throb in pain, and it felt a little hard to breathe.


    Why¡­Even though he clearly missed her so much!


    "It is no matter at all."


    Gong Yimo grinned and quickly began talking about business.


    "I heard that Your Highness still has some questions to discuss with this lowly one. May I inquire what?"


    Gong Che peered at her and sighed in his heart. Then, he spoke, "It is about logistics¡­May I ask if the men in your country are reliable for private inter-country trade?"


    Gong Yimo''s heart jumped slightly and she smiled. "Naturally they are. To that matter, may I ask if Your Highness has any proposals?"


    Gong Che suddenly looked at her and said, "I wish to leave the matter of trade between our two countries to the responsibility of one person, so as to all the unnecessary trouble. Do you think this is feasible?"


    Gong Yimo paused. Then, a little slowly, she began, "This is, after all, a matter of two countries. I am afraid it will not be easy to convince the people to agree to going with just a single fleet of trade ships. After all, would the person in charge be a person from Dayu or Yuheng?"


    Gong Che responded simply, "My subordinates have nothing but praises for you, and I believe you must be well wise in this matter. So, pray tell, what do you think is the best way for us to go about this matter?"


    Did he just toss the problem back to her?

 Chapter 355 - Seeing But Still Missing (2)

    Gong Yimo smiled. "For the people in charge of this matter as well as the fleet, we may choose one half from each country to form a single fleet. Only, for the person in charge¡­"


    Gong Che suddenly looked at her expectantly.


    "What is it about the person in charge?"


    Gong Yimo blinked her eyes. Then, she smiled, "Since His Highness has made the proposal, may this one take up the responsibility of the person in charge?"


    "You?"


    Gong Che''s eyes flickered. "You are a close rtive of His Second Highness of Yuheng, and not my own confidant. How can I trust you?"


    Gong Yimo smiled.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    "Please listen, your highness."


    She poured a cup of tea for Gong Che.


    "In terms of interests, Dayu has both thend and the resources. There is much to be gained in this transaction for Yuheng, so we will not dare to do anything that may destroy our treaty."


    Gong Che only sipped on his tea and did not speak.


    "Secondly, though this one is highly valued by the second prince, this one has journeyed north and south for many years and naturally considers himself a fair and peaceful person. I believe my vision is broad enough that I may never do anything like killing a chicken to retrieve its eggs."


    Then, she suddenly looked up with a smile and said to Gong Che with a cunning nce, "Of course, the most important thing is that someone has told me that they can improve ships and expand a fleet. She has also told me that if necessary, she has passed me this item that I may show to His Highness."


    Then Gong Yimo took something out from her sleeve.


    Gong Che looked at it. It actually turned out to be a dagger studded full of gems!


    This is!


    He grabbed the dagger in an instant, and his expression showed excitement!


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    This dagger¡­This is the gift he had wanted to give to Gong Jue when he left for Xizhou. However, while he and Mo''er were on the boat in theke, when¡­all those things happened, he left in a hurry and left behind the box containing the bagger on the boat. He never expected it to appear here.


    So to say¡­This was Mo''er''s intention?<novelnext></novelnext>


    He observed the smiling man in front of him who appeared mature and steady. What was he to Mo''er? Was he her subordinate?


    Gripping the dagger, Gong Che spoke with a faint eagerness in his voice. "You said that you wish to take up the position of man in charge, and that is no issue to me, but where is the owner of this dagger? I wish to see her!"


    Gong Yimo smiled. "I am sorry to disappoint you, but she is not in Dayu."


    As expected, Gong Che revealed a look of disappointment. After a long groan, he suddenly asked, "Is there anything else she wishes to say besides this?"


    When he saw the earnestness in his eyes, Gong Yimo suddenly felt quite uneasy. She sighed. "She says¡­that if you meet again, she wishes to know whether you are still willing to remain her sibling."


    She should not have said this, but when she saw his face pale, she felt even more ufortable.


    "Siblings?" Gong Che looked at her, then at the dagger. After a long time, he chuckled bitterly.


    "I agree to you being in charge, but I hope you will also pass on a word in my stead."


    Gong Yimo raised her hand as a gesture for him to continue and still revealed no ws.


    Gong Che was looking at her, but he also seemed like he was looking at someone else through her.


    In the end, he sighed helplessly and said, "Please tell her we may share whatever rtionship she pleases, I only hope that she returns."


    Gong Yimo was stunned again. She couldn''t say what she was feeling in her heart. After a while, she came back to her senses and responded solemnly, "I will definitely pass on your word."


    After saying this, Gong Yimo tried again to shift the subject to something else.


    During this period, Gong Che kept on looking at her with a deep gaze with a sense of probing. This caused her to feel uneasy, and she got up to excuse herself in just a short while.


    "Will you be leaving tonight?"


    Before she left, Gong Che asked with his cup in hand.


    Gong Yimo nodded. "This matter can not be dyed. I will go tonight."


    Gong Che did not say anything. He only stood up and said with a smile, "In that case, let me see you off. Please."

 Chapter 356 - Gong Jue Arrives (1)

    At this time, the sky had already turned dark. Gong Yimo walked beside Gong Jue, each of them absorbed in their own thoughts, and nobody spoke.


    Gong Yimo was pondering in her heart. Right now, her disguise technique has improved much morepared to the start, and the mannerisms that used to be the hardest for her to hide was now easy to conceal as well. There should be no issues at all. But when she thought about back then, of how easily Gong Che recognized her during Gong Jue''s celebration party, she felt a little unsure.


    While thinking about that, they had unknowingly reached the edge of the city.


    Gong Yimo breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she bowed to Gong Che and said, "Many thanks to this prince for seeing this one off. Though we may part now, we will definitely meet again another day."


    She lowered her head, but in just a short while, she finally got the question she expected.


    "If I may ask, have you note with someone else? Where has that Mr. Li gone?"


    Gong Yimo raised her head and her expression remained unchanged. "As our talks are met with sess, this one has told him to return before me to report the good news."


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Gong Che nodded and pointed at the city walls, saying, "It is still early, would you be willing to apany me for a walk around the city?"


    Gong Yimo paused for a moment. She looked at the city walls of Wan City and smiled. "In this case, this one shall not refuse."


    She felt like her face was going to go stiff from all the smiling While following Gong Che with his face deep in thought, she secretly thought in her own heart, did he figure her out or not? It''s all her fault for being too anxious. Did she make him suspicious when she took out the dagger so she could take charge of the fleet?


    It wasn''t until the two of them arrived at the city walls did Gong Yimo feel a little more refreshed in the cool summer wind. And at this moment, Gong Che finally spoke.


    "Do you know what I would do if she were here at this moment?"


    His way of speaking changed. The distant politeness from before was dropped. This caused Gong Yimo''s heart to jump.


    "What?"


    Gong Yimo suddenly looked at her. Due to their approach, the people at the city walls have all excused themselves, but the torches illuminating his pupils had a mysterious yet deep feeling.


    "I¡­would hold her, and never let her go."


    These words caused Gong Yimo to pause. She did not know how to answer.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Seeing how troubled she was, he grinned. "I''m just kidding, I will not do that."


    Then, he moved his gaze away. Holding his hand against the wall, he sighed. "How could I be willing to do anything that may hurt her?"


    Gong Yimo listened to the gentle sincereness in his tone and suddenly felt guilty. She could not respond as She Yue, so, listen to him silently, maybe Gong Che just wanted to find someone to pass on his word¡­


    He looked up at the moon, leaving her the view of his delicate profile that was both gentle and mature. Surely, he can definitely move a woman''s heart with ease. If in the beginning, she had¡­


    While Gong Yimo was thinking about that, Gong Che sighed.


    "If she were here, there is actually nothing else I wish to tell her but the fact that I miss her very much."


    Gong Yimo could not help herself and said, "She''s your sister!"


    Heughed. "Many people have told me that."


    He looked desperately at Gong Yimo as if he were looking at someone else through him. "Have you¡­ever been in love?"


    Gong Yimo could not help but think about her past life. At the very beginning of that life, she really did like him very, very much. Only, the war and ughter that came after had wiped out all her feelings, including that of love.


    She did not hate him, but naturally, she also did not love him.


    So, in a quiet voice, she responded, "¡­I have in the past."


    Gong Che smiled slightly. "I never expected you to be a romantic. In that case, you must understand what I feel at this moment¡­"


    His eyes were distant, as if he felt lost.

 Chapter 357 - Gong Jue Arrives (2)

    "It is a feeling that¡­sometimes turns around, and sometimes goes up to the clouds. sometimes, it''s heartbreaking, but those thoughts will also embed themselves deep within you. I never knew such feelings in the past, but I learned of itter. Only, the person who made me understand this just so happened to be my sister."


    It really was quite a coincidence¡­Gong Yimo was speechless.


    "It would be nice if she was here. I really wish I could ask her why I never received a single letter from her after more than a year had passed. Was it fear? Or hate? I will never know. It only pains me every time I think of it."


    He clenched his hands into fists and gently tapped it at his chest. He was clearly smiling, but an inseparable sadness covered his body as if another part of him, his soul, was crying. His eyshes slowly fluttered downwards, and he closed his eyes.


    "If she were here, I wish to tell her that if the price of honesty was to never see her again, then I hope she could forget about that day, and so will I so that we may start all over again."


    His words managed to move Gong Yimo''s heart. Was he really willing to forget everything and start again?


    Seeing her deep in thought, Gong Yimo stared at her with his burning gaze. It was like a fire was burning deep within his eyes!


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Will he really forget everything and start over?


    No¡­No no.


    Only by tying this person by his side would he have a chance. It hurt too much, but he yearned for it too deeply! It felt to him like he was going to die having to live without her! So, only with her by his side, he could at least feel a sense of relief by having the chance of seeing her every day.


    That is why he exposed the weakest side of him to this person and expressed all of his grief. He knew that Mo''er was a very carefree person, but she was also soft-hearted. So, as long as the person in front of him was her, she would definitely reveal a w.


    He must be patient if he wishes to obtain the result he desired.


    For some reason, being stared at by him should have been a tender scene, but Gong Yimo could feel a chill run down her back as her hairs stood up one by one. She shook her head and sighed.


    "Though this one may not understand His Highness'' deep feelings, I will still pass your word to her¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Then, she looked at Gong Che and said, "Only¡­it is a pity that she is not here."


    These words evoked a bitter smile from Gong Che. "Does she note because she hates me?"


    Gong Yimo smiled. "Though this one is not a woman, I can still tell that she does not hate you."


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    "In that case, what does she am I really to her?"


    Gong Che''s eyes suddenly glowed. His body was stiff as if he were trying to restrain himself from bringing this person into his arms, and to give way to the vivid descriptions of these longing feelings of infatuation.


    Gong Yimo could hardly bear it, but she was still decisive.


    "I may be able to guess. In this one''s perspective, she will not stop for anyone."


    "Why?" Gong Che was anxious. "Whatever she wishes to do, I will not limit her if she will be with me. I will not bring her any trouble at all, and I will even help her, support her! She can do whatever she wishes to! Even if that means standing against the entire country, I will still stand by her!"


    Gong Yimo thought, then why have you never helped or supported me in my past life? To betray your country, and stand by me?


    But this thoughtsted for only a moment.


    She knew that different encounters led to different results. Only, even if she had forgotten or no longer cared about the pain, it still gues her, and so she endured.


    "She had once said to me that she did not believe in the existence of love in this world. In her opinion, it is no different than seeing the reflection of the moon atop ake. It will not hold up against storm-tossed seas. And so, that is why she will not marry. Her words hold true, and makes no distinctions."

 Chapter 358 - She Escaped (1)

    As she finished, Gong Yimo took a step back and paid her respects. "It''s gettingte and this person should head off. Your highness, you don''t need to see me out."


    Gong Che stared deeply at her, unable to say anything for a while. He was almost certain that the person in front of him was Gong Yimo. Why wouldn''t she admit to this? Why does she still want to leave him?


    He wanted her so badly and he was about to explode from suppressing this feeling! He really wanted to hold her in his arms and never let her go!


    Before he could say anything, he heard horses stomping over and a fleet rushing here. Gong Che instantly recognized who it was, based on the heavy ck color and the iconic six red-dates colored precious horses.


    Gong Jue! It''s actually Gong Jue!


    Gong Yimo naturally saw Gong Jue''s horse carriage and she was immediately frightened. She didn''t know why but she wasn''t afraid of anyone, but the scene where Gong Jue slit his wrist and let his blood out did.


    But she still pretended to act confident in front of Gong Che, smiling.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    "It seems like your highness has a friend visiting you. As this is the case, you don''t need to see me off. Good bye!"


    Although Gong Che really wanted to test her true status, he had no time to deal with this matter since Gong Jue came all of a sudden now!


    He definitely didn''t want Gong Jue to see Gong Yimo, gesturing behind him as a result. Someone immediately appeared in front of Gong Yimo, kneeling on one knee.


    As the sound of the horses approached closer and closer, despite how much Gong Che wanted to talk to her, he had no choice but to bear with this regret!


    It''s ok. He''d let his secret guards take her on a stroll around the city. Nothing will happen. He just need to endure this for now!


    It felt like he was clenching his teeth as he said this.


    "Ying Feng, escort Mr. out from the side door."


    Ying Feng looked up at Gong Che and said, "Yes!"


    Gong Yimo raised her head and smiled at Gong Che.


    "See you next time."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Once she finished, she followed Ying Feng out and towards the city wall. At this time, Gong Jue''s horse carriage arrived there too.


    Because Gong Che had dismissed everyone, there was no one here to open the door for Gong Jue. Who knew that their first time seeing each other after a year was under this tense atmosphere.


    Luo Qi whispered something towards the horse carriage''s window and momentster, the curtains were moved to the side. Gong Jue walked out and he raised his head to see Gong Che by the city wall alone, smiling.


    "Royal brother, why did you shut the city door, refusing to let this royal brother into the capital?"


    ? Gong Che heard this and waved his hands, sending someone to call for the soldiers guarding the city. He looked down at Gong Jue''s hateful face and felt unwilling to ept this situation.


    Why did he have toe? Just a bit. Just a bit and he would''ve been able to know if that person was Mo''er!


    Therefore, he really couldn''t force a smile. He said in an extremely rude tone, "Royal brother, please wait momentarily!"


    Sensing his attitude, Gong Jue slightly squinted his eyes.


    Luo Qi said that he saw a person chatting with the Crown Prince from afar and once he arrived, the person had left. It was a very normal matter, but he felt like something was off about this.


    Who was that person? Did Yu Heng send them over? Could it be royal sister?


    When he thought of this, he held a fervent attitude, raising his head to say to Gong Che, "Royal brother, may I ask who the other person on the city wall with you was? Why did they leave suddenly?"


    Gong Che''s heart skipped a beat and he responded in a gloomy tone, "Just a friend. You don''t know them."


    "Could it be Yu Heng''s friend?" Gong Jue sneered.


    "Presumptuous!" Gong Che was infuriated. "Are you saying that I am colluding with outsiders?"


    Gong Jue asked, "Is that not the case?"

 Chapter 359 - She Escaped (2)

    Gong Che was angry! After a moment or two, he said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte tonight. I will hold a weing dinner for royal brother tomorrow. Good bye!¡±


    As he said this, he hurriedly left.


    Who knew that Gong Jue jumped up from his horse carriage and stepped on the city wall, making his way up andnding in front of Gong Che.


    He wore pitch-ck clothes, serving as a clear contrast against Gong Che who wore casual moonlit colored clothes!


    Right now, Gong Jue was smiling wicked and asking, ¡°Royal brother, why are you rushing? Where are you headed to?¡±


    Gong Che was faintly worried and anxious. He told his secret guard to escort the person out of the side door but Wancheng had no side doors. Therefore, the secret guard must¡¯ve understood him and kept that person within the city.


    Therefore, he needed to go find them! See who they are! But with Gong Jue here, he really didn¡¯t want to give away any clues, afraid that Mo¡¯er would be found by him first.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and I¡¯m going back to my residence.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gong Jue didn¡¯t n on letting him. He could detect Gong Che¡¯s nervousness and he was definitely hiding something. Plus, it has something to do with him and the only possibility was that it has to do with royal sister!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person you just saw? Are they in your residence as well?¡±


    ¡°Gong Jue!¡± Gong Che was a bit angry. ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince and you have no right to ask me!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    At this time, many of Gong Jue¡¯s people started to climb the city wall and they stood by Gong Jue¡¯s side. Gong Che¡¯s secret guards had revealed themselves as well. The two groups of people were having a standoff and the atmosphere was tense! From the number of people, Gong Jue had won.


    Right now, Gong Jue stoppedughing and instead, looked gloomily at Gong Che. His cold and cheerless eyes became even icier.


    ¡°Royal brother, you know why I¡¯m here. Tell me where she is now.¡±


    Gong Che wasn¡¯t afraid of him. So what if Gong Jue has more people? Would he dare to kill him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Gong Jue¡¯s murderous aura exploded as Gong Che remained stubborn.


    Gong Che thought Gong Jue was in his way, but in Gong Jue¡¯s eyes, no one was more annoying than him! Royal sister was his originally! Yet, Gong Che wanted to be a part of this! He hated Gong Che a lot!


    While they remained in a deadlock situation, fireworks exploded in the sky representing a signal! It was bloody red, signaling its urgentness!


    Gong Che said ¡®damn it¡¯ in his heart! He went around Gong Jue and ran towards the direction of the fireworks1


    Igniting the fireworks was a way of delivering signal for Gong Che¡¯s people. Ying Feng was the only one who held possession of the unique fireworks and there was only one reason why he had ignited it: the person was gone!


    Mo¡¯er must¡¯ve detected something and ran away. He had allowed himself to be off guard, ruining this. There¡¯s no way that Mo¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have figured out Chu Wancheng¡¯s details beforeing here. She must¡¯ve known that there was no side door in Wancheng!


    Therefore, he was in no mood to deal with Gong Jue, sprinting in the direction of the fireworks.


    Gong Jue stood on the city wall and stared at the direction of the fireworks, smiling after a while.


    This was a genuine smile and different from his usual sneers. This time, the smile came from the bottom of his heart!


    Royal sister¡­was really at Wancheng!


    That¡¯s great! As long as she¡¯s here, he can definitely find her!


    Gong Yimo thought about how unlucky she was. It was already hard to deal with Gong Che, but why did Gong Juee as well? Shouldn¡¯t he be at the royal pce and getting rid of his enemies right now?


    As she thought about this, she took off her silicone face mask and her coat, tossing it into her storage. She prepared to change her appearance!


    But under Gong Che and Gong Jue¡¯s encirclement, could she really escape?

 Chapter 360 - The Place Where She Died (1)

    There was not a single person on the streets right now and she would just be attracting attention if she walked out!


    Plus, Gong Che probably has the entire Wancheng surrounded, so it would be a bit difficult to escape.


    Now that she thought about this, she wasn''t that anxious anymore. After all, she had Gong Che''s letter and personally printed additional conditions. Once she leaves the city, she can immediately contact her shipyard factory and start a shipbuilding team. When the timees, if anything happens, she can just send a person in charge who knows how to swim over andplete the illegal immigration process. Meanwhile, she can do something else.


    She''d rather not be implicated in these trivial matters.


    It was difficult to be free from love and time flies. After all, men were fickle and they probably can persist a year or two, but probably not three or four years.


    This thought made her dimmed eyes brighten once again.


    The entire Wancheng''s arrangement appeared in her mind and she suddenly thought of the best ce!


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    As expected, Gong Che dispatched all his troops to blockade the entire Wancheng. Because Gong Jue didn''t bring that many people this time, he knitted his eyebrows as he looked at the vast Wancheng. He felt like royal sister was giving him hard problems every time.


    The moment it was dawn and people started to roam the streets, it would be impossible for them to capture royal sister. Even if they sealed off Wancheng, she would still be able to find ways to mix with the crowd and leave.


    Therefore, she would not dare to easily move around at night when there weren''t that many people, giving them the best time to find her.


    Before they came, Luo Qi had already reported Wancheng''s situation to him. Right now, Luo Qi pointed at a direction and said, "Your Highness, you were asking for the ce where people mingled around the most. It should be that side; it is Cheng Huang Temple. But it''s the summer right now, so there are a lot of poor people and beggars living there. It''s extremely chaotic and messy."


    Gong Jue heard this and faintly smiled, heading there immediately.


    Royal sister said the most probable ce can easily mislead someone to look somewhere else. Therefore, it would be the safest ce.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Because Cheng Huang Temple contains all sorts of people, it would be the easiest to hide there. Gong Che believed that royal sister wouldn''t go somewhere so obvious, but he believed that she was definitely there!


    When Gong Yimo finally disguised her appearance and identally barged into this worn down temple, she feltplicated.


    The aura around her slightly floated in the air and even her pitch-ck hair started to flow. In this life, her feelings were that extreme and intense!


    Because herst life, she had died here!


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Back then, someone had rescued her from the prison and they prepared to leave Da Yu and head towards Yu Heng overnight, but Gong Jue just had to seal off all their exits, leaving her no way out.


    Therefore, she gave up and stopped here, letting everyone else leave!


    But how could all those brothers who went through fire and water with her allow her to die by herself? In the end, she had to threaten them with her life and exin her status before they finally left.


    Staring at the kind and merciful Bodhisattva, Gong Yimo suddenly forgot to hide. There were so many people deep in sleep and murmuring in their dreams, but it seems like she couldn''t hear anything. She foolishly stood there and it felt like she was the only person left in this world.


    She gradually turned around and her surroundings suddenly changed. It felt like she returned to the winter of herst life where she was incredibly busy hiding for her life. She witnessed the people sobbing and kneeling in front of her again¡­She also saw herself with injuries covering her body. She wasying in a corner of this worn down temple and made herst order towards the people who were unwilling to leave her.


    "My body is already in thest stage of life and I can''t live any longer¡­"


    "Don''t cry¡­before¡­I die¡­I want you guys to promise me three things."

 Chapter 361 - The Place Where She Died (2)

    "Empress! Don''t lose hope! We will definitely cure you! When the timees, we can kill our way back and murder the cheating couple!"


    His words made herugh and then she shook her head.


    That person''s voice gradually became fainter and then they started to cry. Although men don''t easily cry, the woman in front of them was not only their master, but also their brother! Not only couldn''t they do anything about her injuries, but they had to leave her right now?


    "Cheating couple?" Gong Yimo coughed in a low voice and she was smiling, as if she was hallucinating. She faintly said, "No matter whether they are or not¡­but I hope you guys don''t avenge me¡­"


    ? "Why not?!" Someone''s eyes were bloody red! "They''d treated you like this! Why can''t we take revenge for you? That Gong Che had forgotten the favors you''ve done for him while Su Mian had the heart of a scorpion! As well as that Gong Jue. He was guilty of terrible crimes! You had gone through all this trouble to make the world peaceful, but what did they do? In the moment before, they were still cooperating with us and in the next moment, they''d nned your death! Only by murdering them can they repent their crimes!"


    Gong Yimoughed bitterly¡­


    They were her most loyal subordinates as well as elite warriors. They should be famous warriors and not officials who had betrayed their country.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Plus¡­she finally made the world peaceful. How could she be willing to start another war? For just some scumbags?


    Therefore, sheughed.


    "This is not everything¡­" In this world, people were two-sided. One side was nice to some people and the other side was the opposite.


    Like Jin Yun and master. They were very nice to her and she¡­started to miss her master.


    "You guys still don''t understand¡­" Recalling how master died because of her, she closed her eyes. "Love between men and women were like this. There was a beginning¡­and naturally, there was an ending too. Therefore¡­therefore, there is no right or wrong."<novelnext></novelnext>


    As she said this, sheughed again. "But I am not a saint¡­in my heart, I hate them as well. I hate him for being ruthless¡­hate Su Mian¡­hate how people immediately set me up after I handed my powers over. But¡­I also don''t hate in my heart."


    Her words held a lot of deep meanings and everyone looked at her with red eyes, saying nothing.


    After all, besides pity, these people were unable to understand herplicated feelings. Gong Yimo gently smiled and looked somewhere else.


    "Ten years of war¡­he ended up loving someone else. It''s normal. Su Mian had her heart set on the Empress''s throne but ended up waiting decades because of me. Therefore, it''s almost normal for her to hate me. Gong Jue was merciless and cruel and held a lot of ambition, so it was normal that he made a move on me as well¡­I''m saying all of this not because I forgive them, but¡­I want you guys to see that winner will be rulers. Therefore, I don''t resent them, but I am unwilling to ept this fate."


    She was unwilling to lose.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    She paused and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes brightened¡­even though she was badly battered, her smile lit up the entire temple. "But I am unwilling because if it weren''t for the years ofbat and murder that obliterated all my desire, if it weren''t that I was mentally and physically exhausted of life and death; even if I hand over my power, I wouldn''t have let them schemed me to this point. Therefore¡­I am unwilling to ept this because they had an unfair advantage! They didn''t win fair and square!"


    While saying this, it seemed like she was still a bit angry, but more so feeling a sense of release.


    "Now, I''m about to die¡­but I''m not afraid. Maybe in my heart, I was waiting for this day."


    "Empress!"


    "Of course, this is something to be saidter. I lost¡­and so I did. If I am unwilling to ept this and continue to send people to cause trouble, it''s not something a nobleman would do. Therefore, don''t you guys dare to avenge me. Even if someone did take revenge, it shouldn''t be you guys¡­"

 Chapter 362 - Realm Upgrade (1)

    All the warriors present were silent and their eyes were bloodthirst, clenching their teeth angrily!


    They all understood that this was perhaps Gong Yimo''s truthful thought because when she brought the world to peace, she didn''t have the desires of iming herself as ruler. She had a gloomy heart which was dead. After every battle, she would stand on the battlefield and watch the soldiers digging pits to cremate the corpses. Even more, she requested the cremation of not only her own country''s soldiers, but also the enemy''s.


    Men like them ducked as far as they could to avoid the rolling smoke and scent of burnt skin, but she would stand there quietly every single time, allowing the me to scorch her face. Every time they won, she would sleep for three whole days and nights,pletely drained. How could she, a woman with incredible strength, be that fatigued? It was all because she had a tired heart.


    They watched helplessly as she transformed from a lively and yful young girl to helpless and murderous God who used violence to curb violence! She was a magnificent person, but she became an Empress whose heart was failing her and full of sadness.


    Even more, they knew that she was just saying this to prevent them from avenging her.


    Now that Gong Jue and Gong Che each held possession over half the world, her era had passed. They would never be the Emperor and the regent''s matches. At most, they were just sacrificing themselves without meaning.


    This powerless feeling made them feel defeated and on the verge of insanity! Someone stand up and scream!


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    "Are we just going to let them go like this?! You might have murdered many, but haven''t theymitted crimes as well? Don''t they need to suffer their consequences?!"


    Gong Yimo heard this and suddenly looked at them, slightly smiling.


    Likeforting a child and like the lively young girl back then, she blinked her eyes and said, clearly lying, "This ah¡­how about this¡­if¡­there is an afterlife, I won''t let them go easily. Wont, won''t just admit defeat easily."


    After saying this, she suddenly nced towards a corner of the worn-down temple. Right now, she was sitting, but in this space, Gong Yimo was standing and looking in that direction.


    At that moment, the space seemed to have intersected. One was stepping into middle age with a chilly aura while the other was still a youth with a refreshing aura¡­


    They were the same person and their gazes seemed to have met!<novelnext></novelnext>


    After a while, the one whose body was covered in injuries faintly smiled at the other one. This made the youthful Gong Yimo shocked! She hugged her head and squatted down.


    Can''t¡­can''t let them go easily¡­?


    No¡­ that''s not what she wants!


    At this time, a kindhearted old man hurriedly climbed over after sensing her ufortableness.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    The moment Gong Yimo came in, he had noticed her. She, a poor little boy, suddenly barged in and kept her gaze on the Bodhisattva as if she had lost her soul. But right now, she looked like she was in pain truthfully, so the old man hurriedly asked, "Youngd, how are you? Are you sick?"


    He was a bit worried because there was a rule in the temple where sick people weren''t allowed to casually stay for the night. Therefore, if Gong Yimo was sick, she needed to either endure it or be driven out once she was exposed.


    Gong Yimo was tugged by the old man and this caused her to put the old man''s hands behind his back as reflex. She sharply gazed at the old man as if she had grabbed a hold of herst hope.


    "I''m fine¡­just very tired¡­"


    Hearing her exnation, the old man who was frightened by her gaze sighed and hurriedly gave her his spot.


    "Since this is the case, I''ll give you this spot. Have a good rest tonight and I''ll put up with sleeping under the tree."


    Gong Yimo opened her mouth, wanting to say no, but the other party was adamant. Because she was too tired and her body was swaying, she ended up lying down.

 Chapter 363 - Realm Upgrade (2)

    The moment she lied down, the Bodhisattva whose gaze was on her smiled kindly.


    Another decade has passed by in this world¡­


    No one would''ve thought that the moment she woke up from the cold pce, she wasn''t happy, but rather in pain.


    Why¡­did she revive?


    Did she have to experience the terrifying dreams again?


    Heaven was blind. She¡­she was a ruthless murderer!


    She¡­how many innocent people died tragically because of her? Just like the kind hearted old man. She probably killed hundreds of them!


    She was just a resentful spirit who was unresigned!


    Despite the world giving her another chance, she would still hate and be angry, wanting to overturn the royal court and make everyone die with her!


    But¡­she was also a tired nomad.


    She had experience too much pain, doubt, hardships, uneasiness, betrayal and murder in her previous life. Whenever she saw the vige being blood washed, the mountainous rivers being blocked, the schemes from court, and the public''s revile of her, she felt deeply exhausted and believed that it was a mistake that heaven had made her transmigrate¡­.


    Who knew¡­that she had transmigrated again. But her heart was too weak to endure any more pain¡­she didn''t want to live anymore¡­


    After that, she spent an entire 3 days before understanding why she had transmigrated and her task this time.


    She had to atone for her crimes.


    Once this thought crossed her mind, she suddenly found the motivation to live. Naturally, she didn''t want to take revenge anymore.


    People were selfish. In her previous life, people had treated her like that due to various reasons because she had deserved it. In the end, she was tired and admitted defeat. But in this life, she didn''t believe anyone could bring her harm. Therefore, there was no need to kill all those people to take revenge on a hatred that wasn''t even born yet.


    No¡­ even if it was their fault, it was ok. As long as they don''t step over her bottom line, she could let them go.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Therefore when Gong Jue said she was caring, she just smiled.


    Rather than that, she believed it was more of an indulgence of the strong towards the weak.


    She was proud and this hade from the fact that she was born a powerful person! Therefore, she never considered the consequences.


    Whether it was Gong Che or Gong Jue, Su Mian or Li Ke, or even Si Wuyan, she could let them all go because she could endure the consequences.


    If they wanted a battle, it was ok. However, it should be built upon people with the same level of power. However, she had much more strengths than the rest of them and she didn''t have the hobby of bullying the weak.


    Therefore, she chose to forgive, instead of to punish. She was the real honorable person, not afraid of anyone or any incidents.


    Of course, she had her own weakness. That was the fear of love and hindrance.


    Love made people stupid and hindrance made people cower.


    During this period of time¡­she seemed to be a bit confused.


    But tonight, the moment she saw this Bodhisattva, her mind was clear once again. She had returned to the 3 days that she had rebirthed and thought through everything.


    She still had feelings towards Gong Che because of how nice he was to her. She still had feelings towards Gong Jue because her heart depended on no one and needed Gong Jue to be someone she could rely on, like mental support.


    She treated them like family, but in reality, she had no family!


    Maybe it was ruthless to think so, but the only people who can be carefree are those who let go or everything. Whether it exists or doesn''t, it was the same.


    They were caring, but also ruthless people.


    It was as if something had been washed away and in that moment, she felt her aura changingpletely. She actually charged all the way from the 4th to 6th realm! She had reached the peak!

 Chapter 364 - Cutting Off Contact (1)

    The intense aura woke everyone within the worn-down temple!


    But the realm in this cultivation paid close attention to Gong Yimo''s mental state and rhythm. Therefore, this aura not only didn''t make them feel ufortable, but it was like the spring wind blowing across their faces. All the sores and painful spots on their bodies vanished, making everyone gasp!


    "The Bodhisattva must''ve appeared!"


    It was unclear who hollered this during the noisy discussion, but everyone in the worn-down temple started to kowtow towards the Bodhisattva!


    Theirmotion startled people outside who didn''t get a spot in the temple and they all ran in when they heard the noises. Seeing that everyone was kowtowing, they asked for an exnation before they also started to kowtow, thanking Bodhisattva for its favor.


    Within the crowd, Gong Yimo didn''t move. She had her legs crossed over one another, sitting on the grass. There seemed to be a natural aura embracing her.


    From time to time, it was gentle and slow like the wind, but it was heavy and pressuring at other times.


    Gradually, ck filth seeped out of her body and it made her even more dirty. Yet, no one noticed or even nced at her.


    Because of this, she was like a lively and sturdy tree!


    From now on, as long as she was willing, she could control her aura and make it disappear. She''d be someone that people could see, but unable to capture.


    At this time, the orderly footsteps sounded from afar and Gong Yimo opened her eyes suddenly.


    The moment she opened her eyes, it felt like a light had shed by!


    If someone had made eye contact with her right now, they might be captivated by her and be dazed!


    After that, the spark in her eyes gradually faded and in the end, her eyes actually became murky. Her temperament also changed, assuming the temperament of a poor and lonely youngd. Her eyes held deep desperation regarding the world.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After that, he gradually stood up and became one with the crowd. He kowtowed at the Bodhisattva and paid his respects, his expression exactly the same as everyone present. They were all grateful for the Bodhisattva, but they also hoped that she would reward them some more. Best, if they could break away from lives of pain and turn over overnight.


    When Gong Jue saw this scene, it made him a bit puzzled.


    In this small worn-down temple, 100 people squeezed within it. They began to pay respects to the Bodhisattva sincerely and this made Gong Jue baffled, not knowing where to stand.


    When Luo Qi saw this, he hurried in and asked a person, "What are you guys doing?"


    Luo Qi''s cold face frightened the person and they stuttered, "It''s a Bodhisattva¡­Bod¡­Bodhisattva revealed itself!"


    Luo Qi was baffled and he slowly let the person go, asking a few more people.


    But, he obtained virtually the same points. Some said that a divine light had descended because of the Bodhisattva which made their sores and pains disappear. But there were others who said that a holy wind blew over, making them rxed and full of spirit!


    Luo Qi went back to report with doubts in his mind still. The vague answer made Gong Jue very unhappy, so he walked inside.


    Although Gong Yimo''s eyes were closed, she could feel Gong Jue walking in. Even though his steps seemed steady, it was slightly rushed and it even felt like he was anxious.


    After Gong Jue walked inside, he created a definite chaos. Don''t mention the guards who were raising the torches with murderous gazes, just his temperament was like an unsheathed sword! At this moment, he saw cowering gazes and fear wherever his attention was on¡­


    It''s not her. It''s not her! None of these people are her!


    Gong Jue sharply gazed around, but felt more and more uneased!

 Chapter 365 - Cutting Off Contact (2)

    No matter how much one is disguised, no one can change the nature within them. Just like how Royal Sister was able to disguise as a noble man, warrior, or even an artist, but she never feared! There was no way she could pretend to be afraid!


    Plus, the reason why he was ill at ease was because he would have the feeling that he and Royal Sister were connected. Whenever they were together, he could read through her thoughts with just a gaze or action. He knew whether she was happy or not, but right then, he had lost the connection! He couldn''t feel it at all!


    This knowledge made him almost insane and he was unable to keep calm!


    At this time, he suddenly grabbed a stash of banknotes from his pocket and threw it on the ground!


    Countless men subconsciously went to pick it up, but after seeing the banknotes, they were all shocked! They started to gasp and all began to snatch the banknotes!


    The scene began chaotic right then! At this time, Luo Qi suddenly pulled out his sword and the chilly light shed! Then, all the other guards behind Gong Jue also followed suit! They coldly nced at the group of people kneeling on the ground¡­


    The chilly murderous aura made them stop their actions and they all kneeled there fearfully. They knew in their hearts that the man wasn''t sent by the Bodhisattva, but rather a murderous God!


    "Speak! Have you guys seen a young woman back then?"


    Young woman? How could there be a young woman in this worn-down temple?


    No one said anything and Gong Jue tugged his sleeves, a bit annoyed. At this time, his gazended on a skinny boy and Luo Qi rushed over to tug him over, causing the boy to scream in pain.


    "Shut up! I''ll cut your tongue off if you make another noise!"


    Luo Qi threatened in a low voice, making the boy shut up quickly. His gaze flickered about and he nced at them in a fearful manner.


    Gong Jue pointed at him and said to the group again, "Did anyone of the same height as him, no matter the gender, barge in in the middle of the night?"


    At this time, the kindhearted old man secretly nced up.


    When he looked up, he was absolutely dumbstruck!


    He was originally sleeping under the tree and he walked in after hearing the movement. Then, all of this happened¡­ It seemed like these people were here to look for someone¡­


    The man they held was skinny and tiny, actually the same height as the strange boy back then. Could they be looking for that little boy?<novelnext></novelnext>


    His shocked expression didn''t escape Gong Jue''s eyes, making Luo Qi toss the man down and drag the old man over.


    "Talk! Did you see anyone suspicious?" Luo Qi asked in a cold manner.


    The old man seemed to be struggling internally and he was also quite frightened. He was scared that these people were here to carry out a vendetta, so wouldn''t he be putting the boy in danger had he told them?


    But ncing at the banknotes¡­uh, he had never seen that much money in his life! If he had told them, maybe they would give him the banknotes, enough for him to live a life without worry¡­


    Thinking of this, he felt a bit shameful, but then nodded firmly.


    "I did¡­"


    Gong Jue''s eyes brightened and he hurried forward.


    He had a strong imposing manner around him and the old man was unable to breathe near him.


    Yet, Gong Jue didn''t care. He stared at him with a fiery gaze and he tried his best to ask with a calm tone, "Is that person still here?"


    He recalled the youngd who felt extremely ufortable. Since he was sleeping in the temple, he was definitely still here. Therefore, he nodded.


    "He should be."


    "Where?" Gong Jue grabbed him and turned around, letting him look at the people kneeling.


    "Everyone raise your heads!"


    Everyone trembled at the order and they hurriedly raised their heads.


    Gong Jue nced at them with aplicated gaze and asked the old man eagerly, "Look carefully. Who¡­is that?"

 Chapter 366 - Missed His Chance (1)

    When the old man heard this, he nced at the people kneeling, trembling in fear. All of them were terrified and although they were forced to raise their heads, they didn''t dare to look at him in the eyes. This was because Gong Jue''s overbearing imposing manner made Gong Jue seem like he was here seeking vendetta rather than searching for someone!


    Although they weren''t who Gong Jue was looking for, they didn''t dare to nce at him, feeling ill at ease due to the fear people usually felt towards one of status.


    Afraid that the old man couldn''t see clearly, dozens of people moved the torches closer and under the jumpy me, the old man took a great deal of effort to point out the person.


    Because there wasn''t fire before, he was only able to see the people through the moonlight. It was a youth who had bright eyes with ragged garments, extremely unique from the others. He believed that he would be able to find him!


    But after ncing at each other, he felt like none of them matched the appearance. How could the trembling people be the youngd he had just met?


    Therefore, he said nothing. Under Gong Ju''s pressure, drops of sweat constantly rolled down his forehead andnded in his eyes. He couldn''t help but rub his eyes before ncing again.


    As the time went by slowly, no one made a single noise within the temple. One could tell that this young man was powerful and one of status. If they angered him, there was the possibility that he might kill all of them. Therefore, the trembling old man was like King of Hell''s subordinate. Whoever he chose would be sent to the underworld.


    But after waiting for a while, even Luo Qi was a bit impatient. Did he recognize the person or not?!


    At this time, the old man suddenly kneeled down andid on the ground, shaking while saying inplete desperation, "Mr.! He''s not here! He''s not within the group!"


    His words were like a drip of cold water that was injected in the calmrva! Even themon people who had no martial arts skills felt the murderous aura around Gong Jue!


    "No?"


    Gong Jue''s voice was very calm and he looked down at the old man who didn''t even dare to cry. He asked, puzzled, "But you told me that he was here."


    The old man opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    Yet, Gong Jue closed his eyes and when he opened them again, the old man was lifted up by him and his head was in Gong Jue''s hands. He just needed to gently squeeze it and the old man''s head would be crushed!


    The old man was ashen-faced and he had been trembling like a sieve. With how close he was to death''s footsteps, he couldn''t help but wish he was actually dead! At least, he wouldn''t need to be scared witless while waiting for his death!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He shouldn''t be greedy. If it weren''t that he wanted to identify the person, he probably wouldn''t die as quickly!


    Gong Jue''s aura rolled over and over and his jet-ck hair swayed against there being no wind. He clearly wanted to kill the old man right now!


    But despite how angry he was, there was still a tint of consciousness left in his mind!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Royal Sister didn''t like to murder people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    If she was here and saw him angrily killing people¡­she¡­won''t be happy.


    She¡­won''t be happy¡­


    Gong Jue felt something bloody and sweet in his throat and this made him cover his mouth, swallowing the taste. Then, he tossed the old man to the side and he nced at everyone again.


    Right now, his eyes were bloodshot, but he was begging in his eyes.


    Wherever he looked, everyone all trembled in fear. Of the fearful eyes, he didn''t find the pair of eyes that he had been dying to look for. Once he came to this conclusion, he couldn''t help but want to kill everyone here!


    Maybe, he could kill them off one by one! Maybe Royal Sister wille out then!

 Chapter 367 - Missed His Chance (2)

    Why was she unwilling to see me?!


    It''s been a year and more¡­


    Does she know how much he misses her¡­


    She didn''t know¡­


    The murderous aura on Gong Jue gradually vanished and it transformed into sorrow that was hard to neglect.


    Despite how expressionless he was, everyone gradually understood after seeing the desire and disappointment in his eyes. This youth wasn''t seeking vendetta, but rather finding someone extremely important to him.


    Who was the person?


    No one said anything.


    Gong Yimo nced at Gong Jue in fear. That fear was disguise, but at the same time, it wasn''t. It was as if her appearance had transformed into someone else''s, but she kept her clear conscience.


    Gong Jue was the only one who she worried about. Because she had no family in this world, Gong Jue gradually became her mental support.


    However, she had no intentions of loving him. Plus, once she implicated Gong Jue, it will definitely implicate Gong Che as well. She was unwilling to be stuck in between the two and be surrounded by resentment,plicating a simple matter.


    Therefore, sorry.


    She said that secretly in her heart.


    After a few more moments, Gong Jue looked up and smiled, rather painfully. Everyone had forgotten how scared they were and they all raised their heads to look at him. After that, Gong Jue swept his gaze over everyone before leaving.


    The ck cloak fluttered in the air and the outline of an legendary dragon formed by golden silk thread seemed to be alive under the me. Gong Yimo tilted her head, observing this. She found destiny to be quite interesting.


    Yet, Gong Jue didn''t give up!


    Since Royal Sister wasn''t here, he''ll go search somewhere else! He will definitely find her!


    Even if she didn''t ept him, it was fine. There was still a long time¡­he could definitely aplish his goal!


    When Gong Jue left, everyone else quickly followed. The people in the worn-down temple quietened down for a second and after seeing that everyone did indeed leave, they rushed to snatch the banknotes. Yet, Gong Yimo who was in the crowd remained expressionless.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She found it extremely funny how the people ended up getting into fights due to the uneven distribution of money!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Was she really not here?!


    Hidden in a corner, Gong Jue stared at the group of people and there was not a single person who was out of the ordinary.


    No matter how much one had disguised themselves, they would be unable to do so.


    Therefore, Gong Jue clenched his teeth and abandoned the ce as expected. This time, he actually left!


    Feeling Gong Jue''s aura fading, Gong Yimo then stepped out of the crowd. Now, her cultivation was higher than Gong Jue''s. There was only a dividing range from Realm 5 to Realm 6. Therefore, she took advantage of this.


    ncing at everyone who was getting into fights over money and the kind-looking Bodhisattva, she slightly smiled before leaving and jumping out of a window.


    After Gong Jue walked for a while, he then detected something wrong.


    "Damnit!"


    He actually forgot something so important!


    Luo Qi was about to ask when he saw Gong Jue rushing towards the worn-down temple like wind, practically flying. While doing so, he scolded himself for being so stupid.


    Just before, people had said that they felt a gush of wind blowing past and then feeling rxed. Then¡­it was very likely that the Royal Sister had upgraded her realm. Thus, it must''ve been the strange vision they had seen!


    Back when he broke through Realm 5, because his murderous spirit was too strong, he ended up ruining the room with his sharp and uncontroble aura!


    But Royal Sister was different. For her, cultivation depended on her mental state and as long as he maintained a peaceful mind, sess will follow naturally. Therefore, the vision of her leveling up would definitely be different! Just like how the people had described it! That''s why they had mistaken it for Bodhisattva revealing itself!


    Because she just broke through the realm and was unable, she definitely wouldn''t move around. When the people mistaken the vision to be Bodhisattva revealing itself, he had appeared.


    This meant that the Royal Sister was still in the worn-down temple!

 Chapter 368 - Found Her (1)

    Chapter 368: Found Her (1)


    No matter how quick he was, it was already toote. There were just poor people fighting for money in the worn-down temple. There


    was no way Gong Yimo would still be there!


    Gong Jue''s sudden appearance made the temple silent once again. People''s hair and clothes were disheveled and messed up, but


    there were some who clutched their banknotes tightly while others who were dejected because they didn''t get any.


    But when they saw Gong Jue, their emotions all changed to fear. Who cared about the money? After all, it was all his!


    Gong Jue remained silent, but stared at them coldly. Yet, they didn''t dare to move at all, allowing Gong Jue''s sharp gaze to sweep


    past each one of them.


    Gong Jue had an incredible memory! He was actually matching each person present with the picture in his memory, trying to see


    who was missing.


    Although there was no more light in the temple, the moonlight was bright. He actually found a missing face.


    His brain automatically erged the person''s face¡­


    That was a dirty face with a pair of muddy but restless eyes. They were clearly a beggar! But their face was simr to the Royal Sister!


    Why hadn''t he realized this earlier? If he didn''tpare each one of the faces present, he would never have remembered that


    person. It was as if that person never appeared in his memory. This had never happened before!


    How did Royal Sister do that?!


    Gong Jue was even more and more restless. After confirming who it was, he rushed out again. At this time, Luo Qi and the others had


    caught up, asking, "Your majesty, do you have any orders?"


    "Quickly tell the Crown Prince that the Royal Sister had disguised into a young man in his 20s. In addition, he won''t be able to find out


    who it was with a simple check. Tell him that he needs to search their bodies!"


    "Got it!"


    Luo Qi received the order and hurried off.


    Gong Jue slightly knitted his eyebrows. He had no choice, but to join forces with Gong Che!


    Now, he just hoped that with Royal Sister''szy personality, she won''t disguise once again in a short period of time under the


    precondition that they hadn''t recognized her!<novelnext></novelnext>


    But he was going to be disappointed again¡­


    When Gong Yimo came out of the worn-down temple, she walked calmly and wiped off the marks on her face.


    Right now, she had a clear motive. Since she couldn''t go by surface transport, she could only travel by the waterways. It just


    happened that her body was covered in filth, so she should clean herself first.


    At the same time, Gong Jue had thought of this too!


    Not far from the Chenghuang temple was the Wan City''s moat. If there were guards on the maind, Royal Sister would most likely


    go by the waterways. This was because the entire waterways map of Dayu was in her mind. She definitely won''t let that advantage


    go!


    There was a moon and bright stars in the sky.


    Gong Yimo tossed the dirty clothes away, but didn''t ce it in her storage. After that, she walked step by step into the water.


    Although it was summer, the water was still chilly in the evening, making her snow-white feet tremble. Then, she harshly stepped into


    the water.


    She clenched her teeth and ended up jumping into the water.


    The water of Wan City was the Yellow River''s tributary bypass, so the water was at least clear. If she continued to follow the stream,


    she would be able to head out of the city through both ends.


    But she wasn''t anxious. Instead, she rxed and allowed herself to be submerged in water. After getting used to the water


    temperature, she felt herself transforming to a fish and felt like she could breathe underwater.


    She was too anxious before, so she was only able to reserve her essence qi, but not stabilize her realm. Now that she was in the water,


    she could naturally calm down. Therefore, she hadpleted half the work for her n already.


    But not longter, she was still unable to enter a meditative state when she heard footsteps from afar. Gong Yimo opened her eyes


    and went underwater, concentrating her attention on holding in her breath. She then quietly nced at the surface of the water.


    Gong Jue rushed over and noticed the clothes Gong Yimo had tossed to the side right away.

 Chapter 369 - Found Her (2)

    Chapter 369: Found Her (2)


    Royal Sister. She actually went by waterway?!


    Gong Jue chased without hesitation.


    There were only two directions. One heading to the next town and the other heading towards the wilderness.


    The city had been guarded by the Crown Prince, so it was impossible for Royal Sister to be heading there. As a result, Gong Jue quickly headed in the other direction, making Gong Yimo a bit speechless.


    Sometimes, it was a type of pain when someone understands you too much!


    But now¡­ the Crown Prince sent troops to search for her without a care for consequences. If she appeared again, it would only make the situation worse. Therefore despite how unwilling she was, she followed behind Gong Jue and headed towards the wilderness.


    Right now, one of them was on the maind, while the other was underwater. It was a good thing that she had reached Realm 6 where heaven and humanity merged as one. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to hold in her breath for that long.


    Now, she just hoped that Gong Jue wouldn''t find traces of her after searching for a while. Therefore, when he realized that he had made the wrong decision, he would chase in the opposite direction. That way, she could finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Gong Jue was very anxious in his heart! Royal Sister had grown too quickly and now that shepletely cut off their connections, it made him more and more ill at ease!


    He had no choice but to find him more quickly! He had to figure out the reasoning behind this, otherwise, how could he calm down?!


    How was the world under the water?


    Gong Yimo swam in the direction of the stream and it seemed like she became a fish, moving rhythmically. She was supposed to eb escaping, but she calmed down due to this wonderful experience. This made it even harder for people to detect that she was actually underwater.


    Sometimes, she would even nce at Gong Jue who was running through the reflecting surface of water, silently sighing.


    Why was he still being so stubborn?


    The world nevercked people and there were some things that would disappear for good once it was gone. But it was different for people. Once someone goes, there were countless people to rece them, right?


    At this time, Gong Jue suddenly tripped! He clutched his chest and kneeled on one knee.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Back in the worn-down temple, he suppressed his urge to kill someone. However, this led his blood vessels to surge and explode. After realizing that he missed Royal Sister, it was more difficult for him to calm down.


    Now that he was sprinting quickly, he felt his emotions about to explode. Finally, due to theck of blood cirction, he couldn''t help but kneel on the ground, punching the ground angrily. His chest heaved heavily!


    Damnit!


    Why did this happen?


    Why was he so weak? Why?!


    ¡­He clutched his chest once again and he closed his eyes. He really couldn''t feel a tint of connection! He groaned at this knowledge.


    What happened to Royal Sister?


    Right now, Gong Yimo also felt a bit ufortable, as if there was a stiff feeling in his heart¡­ She knew that because she and Gong Jue were cultivating the same martial arts, they were able to understand one another clearly as if there was a connection between them like twins. Therefore, she quickly forced herself to calm down and not be influenced by Gong Jue.


    Yet Gong Jue hadn''t detected the change. Whenever he thought of Royal Sister''s excellent and superb disguising tricks, he was afraid!


    If he couldn''t find a way to counter her tricks, he might not be able to find her for life! He won''t be able to obtain her! If that''s the case, what''s the meaning of living then?!


    Then¡­what was the meaning?!


    His heart was in acute pain! He couldn''t hold it in anymore, spitting up blood.


    Gong Yimo also felt a pang in her heart. She felt agitated and almost air leaving his throat. Gong Jue¡­why did he spit blood? Was it that hard to ept the truth that he wouldn''t be able to find her?


    At that moment, the feeling of uneasiness forced Gong Jue to quickly look at the surface water.


    He felt it!!

 Chapter 370 - Caught You (1)

    Although it was only for a moment, he had felt it. Royal Sister was by his side! Not far from him!


    He wiped the blood off his lips and suddenly stood up, surveying his surroundings. His gazended on the surface water again.


    Under the moonlight, the reflection of the water sparkled and gradually flowed. Yet, under the water, Gong Yimo didn''t even dare to move at all. There was even the misconception that Gong Jue had noticed her because of how she was a daze moments ago.


    Quickly, her nightmare became reality, because Gong Jue had jumped into the water!


    The water sshed everywhere and under the water, the water was jumping like stars in the sky.


    But, Gong Yimo was unable to admire this. She quickly moved back, but it was toote. There was a pair of hands! They harshly held her shoulders and she was lifted by force.


    "I caught you!"


    She heard his unique and cold voice. Right now, Gong Jue was soaked, but his pair of bright and sparkling eyes observed Gong Yimo. No matter what, he was unable to have enough of her. He didn''t dare to blink his eyes at all.


    All the bitterness in his heart had vanished in that moment. All the resentment and yearning had been smoothed at this time.


    ¡­.His Royal Sister was finally in his arms now!


    Gong Yimo seemed to be scorched by his intense gaze and she subconsciously went to cover his eyes. Heaven knows that she hadn''t worn her clothes!


    But before she could do anything, she was tightly clutched in Gong Jue''s arms! Gong Yimo could hear his intense heartbeat.


    Gradually, her heart gradually recovered and pounded normally, moving out of the meditative state. Their heartbeats thumped together. Thump. Thump. As if a certain resonance.


    Gong Yimo''s face secretly turned red at how close they were together. She didn''t even understand why. She had told herself to not fall in love, so why was she panicking and feeling lost right now?


    "I feel it¡­"


    Gong Jue suddenly sighed in her ears and said, "I finally feel your existence¡­"


    He let go of Gong Yimo and pointed at her heart with his fingers and then at his own heart.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Here and here¡­.there''s finally a connection again."


    At this moment, she was unable to exin why but she felt her eyes bing watery. She blinked her eyes, but didn''t say anything.


    Gong Jue stared at her and thought that his Royal Sister had grown up. She became even more beautiful, especially under the moonlight. The water droplets on her hair hadnded on her exposed shoulders, rolling into the water. Her clear and smooth skin enhanced her beauty.


    Right now, her eyes were sparkling and looking at him shyly. This was still his Royal Sister. She hadn''t changed. If anything, she had be even more captivating, making him desire the need to touch her.


    "Gong Jue¡­why must you find me?"


    Gong Yimo slightly moved back a step and hugged her chest with her hands, sighing and asking.


    "It''s been a year and more. You, you never changed?"


    She was referring to his heart. Why didn''t his feelings change? Could it be that a year was too short?


    "It did."


    Gong Jue said this softly. As she took a step back, he moved closer, until she was forced to thekeside.


    Gong Yimo couldn''t help but look up and ask, "Since you changed, then why¡­"


    "I¡­ love you even more now."


    He had said this in her ears, in an ecstatic tone. But it was more of a bitter tone.


    All the days and nights were unable to water down their times together. Instead, his yearning for her became clearer and stronger. He had recalled everything about her, from her smiles to her scowls.

 Chapter 371 - Caught You (2)

    "I changed. I am going crazy just thinking about you! It has be my nature to love you! I changed¡­to the point where I can''t recognize myself¡­"


    His forehead gently pressed against Gong Yimo''s and he closed his eyes, their breaths entangling.


    Right now, he was very happy and satisfied. Just moments before, he was still in pain, but right now, he was full of happiness.


    "When I was nine, I thought it was just a childhood thing and I would get over you soon. Quickly, everything will be normal again. However, it didn''t."


    "When I was 11, I thought that being away from each other might dampen this infatuation, but it didn''t¡­"


    "When I was 14¡­and you left me¡­I did everything I could to make myself powerful. I acted more mature and at that time, I thought I could hold in this yearning, but ¡ª !"


    "I couldn''t hold it in anymore¡­"


    "Do you know how painful it is to think about someone endlessly?! Sometimes, it hurts to even breathe¡­ I wish so badly for you to be by my side, where I can touch you. Therefore, whenever I thought of you, I did what you had told me. I went to decorate the residence. Now, it has be incredibly beautiful. Didn''t you want a home? That''s our home!"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but capture Gong Yimo''s lips. At that moment, the gust of wind became lighter and the water warmed, calming his heart.


    The soft sensation was as perfect as how he imagined it in his dream, making him addicted to this feeling.


    While kissing her, he said in a low voice, "I thought I was already very powerful since people were afraid of me¡­I had tried my best and always thought about¡­bing more powerful. But I don''t know why. Whenever I meet you, I panic. I be worried, careful, cautious, and eptpromises¡­"


    His voice became lower and lower. In the end, it felt as if he was wronged.


    He kissed her and then took a step back, despite being unwilling. He looked deeply into her eyes, full of helplessness.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "But you turned me into this person. Yet, I don''t hate you. Instead, I am very happy whenever I get to see you. Hugging you makes me satisfied. I¡­it seems like I''m incurable¡­"


    Gong Yimo rejected these sweet words. She wanted to move back, a bit afraid. However, there were rocks behind her and there was no way to go!


    "Don''t talk. I don''t want to hear this."


    "But what do I do if you don''t want to hear this? Only you can listen to this."


    As he said this, a dangerous glint appeared in his eyes. He moved closer to her and although he shouldn''t be able to see anything underwater, Gong Yimo felt as if he had seen through her¡­ she lightly shuddered.


    He faintly smiled and said, "If you really don''t want to hear it, then¡­let me demonstrate it!"


    As he said this, he captured her lips again without another word!


    He tightly hugged her body, but his breathes were extremely rushed. He clearly wasn''t as calm as he wanted to portray himself to be. The passionate eagerness and the cautiousness made Gong Yimo hesitant to push him aside.


    Plus, despite how he thirsted for the kiss, he wasn''t that violent either. His strength seemed to be in his hands, suppressing the desire in his heart like this. Yet, he greedily wanted more.


    He really did grow up. Compared to when they were young, he was even more shameless¡­ This was probably men''s natural talent?


    Gong Yimo thought helplessly, but she felt conflicted in her heart. Damn it¡­ why did she who was never hesitant to make decisions act like this in front of her feelings? Was it just because he was Gong Jue?

 Chapter 372 - : Pain Suffocates People (1)

    Gong Yimo''s silence pleased Gong Jue, but almost made him feel ill at ease¡­every time she wanted to do something that made him displeased, she would be very well-behaved. This made him clench his teeth in dislike.


    "Why aren''t you fighting back?"


    Gong Jue let go of her and asked in a deep voice, "You didn''t push me away because you still have me in your heart right?"


    Gong Yimo stared at him in silence.


    Gong Jue''s heart panged in pain with her silence. However, it was fine. He asked spiritedly, "Last time, you said that if I love you, I need to obtain you based on my own powers¡­now that I captured you¡­"


    He gazed in her eyes.


    "Will you still go?"


    He carefully thought about it and waited eagerly just for a response.


    Yet, when Gong Yimo saw his sincere eyes, she knew that he had never let go of the rtionship. Silence filled the air and in the end, she gradually said, "I still need to do something."


    Her response made the gentle him transform into someone violent. He tightly clutched her wrist and didn''t let go even slightly.


    "Can I ask you why?"


    There''s something she needs to do? Does she treat him like a kid, giving him a reason like that?


    He tried his best to suppress his rage and anger, afraid of hurting her. But even more, he was afraid of her leaving. Then¡­he might really hurt her by ident!


    Gong Yimo sighed. Under the moonlight, she had a confused but determined gaze.


    "Let me tell you this¡­actually, I didn''t want to fall into love and I don''t have the energy to shut everyone up. Even more, I don''t want to cause you trouble."


    "There are no problems!"


    Gong Jue hurriedly said, "No matter what you bring, it''s a reward to me. It''s not trouble¡­"


    He gently hugged her as if hugging the entire world. A tint of gratefulness appeared in the bottom of his murderous heart.


    "I don''t need you to stop the rumors and gossip from spreading. As long as you nod¡­I will do everything! Whoever dares to talk nonsense, I will make sure they die a cruel death! You¡­you don''t need to manage anything."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Regarding falling into love¡­wouldn''t that be a beautiful vision? You will be treated as treasure by me and I will pamper you for life. Why aren''t you willing?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly felt a twinge of pain. "Or the reason why you''re unwilling is because the target is me?"


    Gong Yimo raised her hand and patted his shoulder, sighing gloomily.


    "I''m not targeting you¡­I''m not going to love or marry anyone. I made up my decision and I treat you guys all the same."


    "Why?!"


    Gong Jue buried his head in her neck and interrogated her in a deep voice.


    He was in so much pain because he was unable to obtain what he wanted. Why¡­the person he loved so deeply was unwilling to love anyone? She wasn''t willing to even share a bit of love towards him. Yet, the only thing she was willing to give was the ridiculous familial love!


    Why?


    Gong Yimo didn''t know why, but she suddenly recalled her previous life and what she said just before death.If there was a next life, I''ll make sure they won''t live peacefully¡­


    She hurriedly shook her head and shook these thoughts away. Yet, when she thought of herself heading on an expedition and about to leave, Gong Che had pulled her hands and said:


    No matter when youe back, I''ll never betray you in this life.


    After that, Su Mian''s crafty smile flickered through her mind as well as Gong Jue¡­who didn''t bother to hide the murderous intention.


    She quivered!


    She suddenly thought of the oath she swore in her past life. In her next life, she won''t love anyone.


    Right, she won''t ever love anyone. She won''t love, so she won''t hate anyone. Therefore, she wouldn''t resent, miss, or feel bitter!


    Detecting Gong Yimo''s sudden change in emotions and her determined gaze, Gong Jue suppressed his bloodthirsty instinct and asked clearly, "Even if you''re just staying by my side and letting me pamper you?!"

 Chapter 373 - Pain Suffocates People (2)

    He took a step back and suppressed all his pain, reluctantly revealing a smile. He requested in a low voice, "You¡­you are allowed to not love me¡­as long as I love you, that''s enough. Isn''t that enough?!"


    Gong Yimo nced at him. The more she did, the more he looked like the regent in her past life. He was dominant and a dictator, smiling as he rendered her useless.


    There were some things that she had long forgotten about it when she could. Yet, the things she couldn''t forget, she was unable to no matter what. Like trauma.


    The most beautiful thing in the world was love, not because it was the sweetest, but because it took the least time and the most danger. The more dangerous it was, the more one would be absorbed in it.


    Therefore, she shook her head. Under the moonlight, she had an indifferent but determined expression. She didn''t need to be influenced by anyone. In this life, she only wanted to live for herself!


    Gong Jue''s eyes gradually turned deeper and redder!


    The evil aura in the air had increased constantly and spreaded! Yet, it had been suppressed under a critical point and it hadn''t exploded yet.


    In the end, he asked, "Just what do I need to do in order to make you mine?"


    Gong Yimo closed her eyes and asked herself honestly.


    Since he wouldn''t force himself to abandon his thought within the past year or so, she would have to force him to give up.


    Therefore, she forced herself to be cold and she said faintly, "I was always yours. However, I''m yours as a sister. If you''re not willing, we can still¡­be strangers."


    Strangers!


    Gong Jue''s face paled at the words!


    The suppressed dark aura had vanishedpletely at that point. There was only fear and uneasiness left.


    He felt as if his heart had been sliced into thousands of pieces and torn apart. Even more, he didn''t dare to believe that Royal Sister would tell him something like that!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Strangers?"


    He moved back behind the water and he almost couldn''t control his body, slipping into the waterpletely!


    After half a moment, he steadied his body and pointed to himself, asking, "Strangers?"


    Gong Yimo stared at his mad expression and she couldn''t bear to continue, but she still clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Because the moment she interacts with Gong Jue, Gong Che won''t let it go easily. Additionally, based on their rtionship, brothers and sisters¡­their statuses¡­these feelings will only be trouble.


    Maybe in the beginning, they might be willing to resolve the issues because of love. But after the issues arise more and more often and even threaten them, they will eventually be tired one day. When that dayes, where should she go?She, herself, was someone who despised trouble the most.


    Therefore, it''s better if she didn''t go near rtionships.


    She didn''t need it, nor did she have the time. Maybe, she was also scared to try.


    Therefore, she became harsh and said, "We are born as siblings and this is an undeniable truth. Maybe you''re not afraid of being hurt by information used against you or the numerous issues that I would bring you or sinking into the endless dilemma between love and hatred, but¡­I am afraid."


    Once she finished, she wanted to turn around and leave, but Gong Jue tightly held onto her.


    He suddenly exerted his strength and carried Gong Yimo ashore. On the grasnd, he tightly pressed her down.


    The moment they left the water and the wind blew at them, Gong Yimo shivered due to the cold. However, her eyes were brightened and she ignored Gong Jue''s pain, determined.


    "Who wants to be siblings with you?" He chuckled loudly and said, "I only want to be your man! I''m not scared of anything that you just said and I don''t care either. I can settle down everything that you''re scared of. Now¡­be my woman!"

 Chapter 374 - I Don’t Accept This (1)

    As he said this, he actually started tugging on her clothes, making Gong Yimo stunned. She never said anything¡­


    He was really quick and the clothes slipped off her. Yet, she was being pressed down by Gong Jue, so she was unable to escape.


    "I should''ve done this a long time ago. I shouldn''t let you be free and I should''ve broken your wings. I''ll have you lying under me, well-behaved."


    The more he talked, the more excited he was. His eyes sparkled and his pitch-ck hair was scattered on his shoulders, making him beautifully charming. However, the pain and rashness made him extremely abnormal. Under the moonlight, it gave people the feeling as if he was charming and bewitching.


    He seemed like a devil that was unable to redeem himself and he wanted to pull people to the underworld with him with his charming appearance¡­


    "You won''t. The brother that I raised won''t force me to do anything."


    Gong Yimo didn''t believe this. She didn''t believe that Gong Jue would actually do that! If he actually loved her, he wouldn''t forcibly take her when she was unwilling to. Therefore, she stared at him stubbornly, watching him take off theyers of clothes one by one. She watched as he kissed and bit on her skin frantically as if venting his anger.


    The two were entangled. Instead of saying they were being affectionate, why not say that he was venting?


    "Not brother¡­not brother¡­"


    He clenched his teeth in pain, but he remained helpless!


    What a pity that he could do anything to strangers and no one dared to offend him, but towards her¡­he was helpless.


    She''s right. He won''t force her, even if he was forced to the cliff by her! He was unable to do anything that would hurt her.


    Finally, Gong Jue stopped. Because she was very calm and never acted out of impulse, this knowledge made him numb once again. After the numbness, he was still in a lot of pain!


    Yet, he couldn''t let her go. Since this is the case, he had to calm down¡­


    Since this path didn''t work, there were other paths. He can''t allow himself to be in confusion. As long as he could obtain her, he could endure any bone-crushing pain.


    Gong Yimo blinked her eyes and stared at him, but his expression changed. He seemed calm, but extremely dangerous.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue also stared at her deeply. She had said in the past that there were causes to all issues. The moment they find the cause¡­they find the way to resolve the issue.


    Therefore, he couldn''t be harsh or mad or even tough.


    In the end, what he desired¡­he slowly looked at her beautiful body. This body was his sooner orter. Eventually!


    Only by telling himself that time after time, he wouldn''t be crazy from her words. He could¡­calm down.


    After that, he picked up his jacket and softly wrapped it around Gong Yimo.


    Just like when she was in the cold pce when she was young and wrapping him with the clothes with faint fragrance. However, she had done that out of pity and his eyes were only full of deep love.


    Gong Yimo softly sighed. Although she was stronger than Gong Jue, she didn''t want to hurt him. Therefore, she had been enduring and waiting for him to be rational. He didn''t disappoint her.


    While Gong Yimo was putting on her clothes, Gong Jue''s warm and passionate breath hadnded on her face more than once. He had stiff fingers and had been holding in his emotions.


    After helping her wear the clothes, Gong Jue started putting on his clothes and helping her up, sitting by the stream.


    The summer evening''s wind was chilly and it seemed as if Gong Yimo just became alive and she deeply took in a breath.


    Gong Jue said hoarsely, "Royal Sister, you told me there is nothing you can''t tell someone about. Talking¡­can solve all issues. Therefore, please tell me why you are so quick to reject me¡­"


    He kept his head down and Gong Yimo could only see his stiff face. Clearly, despite him calming down right now, he was still on the verge of exploding. He was just trying his best to control himself and not hurt her.


    Therefore, she couldn''t provoke him anymore.


    "I''m not against you."

 Chapter 375 - I Don’t Accept This (2)

    Gong Yimo wanted to sigh again. She recalled her teaching in the past and he was right. However, she already talked to him in a


    reasonable manner, but he refused to listen¡­


    "Gong Jue¡­have you ever thought of the type of path you would take in the future?"


    "A path with you."


    He said that without hesitation and this made Gong Yimo believe that talking reasonably was not an option anymore¡­


    "Then did you ever think about the path I would take in the future?"


    Gong Jue stared at her and thought: naturally a path with me!


    Gong Yimo thought about the so-called war and then pointed at the stairs in the sky and said, "I will make this world head in a better


    direction. The world is huge and I don''t know what step I would be heading towards or the amount of people that might hinder me."


    Gong Jue was stunned by the pair of pitch-ck eyes and he really didn''t understand why she had to do that.


    She was kind because she had the ability to forgive people. Therefore, being kind is also a strength. However, why would she think


    about doing these things? This shouldn''t be thoughts of a woman.


    "Therefore, I might bring more and more problems in the future. No matter whether my reputation might be tainted or be scrutinized


    by my every move, in the future, there might be even moreplicated issues such as people''s inability toprehend what is


    going or the hindrance of powerful people."


    Seeing that Gong Jue wanted to say something, Gong Yimo suddenly smiled and said, "Wait for me to finish my words first!"


    "You¡­you are the only one I am concerned about in my whole life, the only mental support. Therefore, I don''t want to bring these to


    you. Without me, you can originally live recklessly and confidently. But with me, you will find trouble in every step and be in a lot of


    pain. You might even die."


    "A person has limited power. I believe that you love me and can persevere for a long time. However, I don''t believe that you can hold


    on until the end."


    Right. This was the reason why she wasn''t willing to start. There was not a single man who would be willing to be entangled by trouble


    because of a woman. If they wanted to maintain the rtionship, there could only be happiness, not pain. There could only be love<novelnext></novelnext>


    and not shock.


    Therefore, she was unwilling to begin. Since she didn''t want to give up her thought, she wouldn''t allow herself to be tied to another


    person. Even if he was willing, she wouldn''t allow it. <


    "You''re not me, so how can you say I can''t persevere? You''re not me, so how can you say I will meet trouble at every step and might


    even die?"


    Gong Jue softly asked, but he clearly wasn''t willing to ept this.


    Gong Yimo smiled and said, "Because you''re not even 15¡­"


    "People can change and you have a long life ahead of you. There will be many changes in your life and your beliefs can easily


    change. I am not willing to bet on this."


    Gong Yimo''s words were like a bucket of cold water sshed on him. His heart felt cold, but he was unable to retort.


    Gong Jue sneered and said, "You''re making the conclusion before even trying. I don''t agree with this."


    "In the end, it''s because you don''t believe me." His eyshes gently trembled and concealed his unwillingness.


    It was true that she didn''t believe him¡­ Gong Yimo was slightly stunned, but she didn''t believe in love, not him.


    Seeing that Gong Yimo said nothing, a gloomy aura gradually rose, mixed along with an uncontroble craziness.


    "Since this is the case, Royal Sister¡­why don''t you try?"


    Gong Yimo stared at him, but saw that there were invisible currents bubbling up and down. He stood up and his pitch-ck hair blew


    against the wind. He smiled sinisterly at her.


    "Stay by my side and try! Otherwise, I won''t let you leave!"


    When Gong Yimo heard this, she also stood up. An even more stern and icy aura filled the air. However, she was peaceful and there


    was a natural harmony.


    "I won''t stay. You need to do what you need to do. I also need to do what I need to do!"

 Chapter 376 - This Time, I’ll Watch You Go (1)

    By the stream, this was the first time Gong Jue had stood on the other side as gong Yimo. The aura around him felt like sharp knives in their, but he held a painful expression. He had practiced his martial arts day and night, not so he could use it against her.


    However, Gong Yimo smiled and she said, "Come at me. You can''t give up on your thoughts and I understand that. However, I also can''t abandon mine. Now, let me see how much you''ve grown."


    There was no way Gong Jue would go with Gong Yimo. Even if he wanted to, Gong Yimo had told him when they were young that there was too much difference between a man and a woman. They won''t have a good ending. Therefore, if he gave up on his power, he had no permission to obtain her. But if he didn''t give up, he won''t be able to follow her freely. Either way, he was hopeless.


    The same goes for Gong Yimo. She hadn''t resolved the issue of her carrying the responsibilities of holding a lethal weapon, so she would havewasn''t the lifestyle that she wanted.


    to conceal her identity or alter her appearance if she wanted to return to his side. However, this Since both parties were unable toe to a consensus, it seemed like they could only fight it out.


    Gong Yimo stayed silent. Although there was warmth on Gong Yimo''s body, there was a powerful imposing manner. His eyes turned brighter and he knew that she had surpassed him in terms of realms. Although she just broke through, there was a clear change in character.


    But, he won''t admit defeat. He could protect her, so he must make her stay!


    The two finally fought!


    The moment they fought, Gong Jue immediately felt as if he had been suppressed. Although it seemed powerless, in reality, it had always been there and constant!


    Meanwhile, Gong Yimo was slightly shocked. Although Gong Jue was a realm short of her, she had trouble counteracting his every move. In between, despite her upgrading to another realm, she was still unsteady. Even more, it probably had to do with Gong Jue''s hardwork and talent.


    Gong Jue¡­Has he been sleeping only four hours a day still? He probably spends more time practicing than resting¡­


    Under the moonlight, the two''s clothes blew in the air. Although they didn''t use any weapons, one could tell the strength of each move. Therefore, despite not using any weapons, the trees and water in their surroundings seemed to be rolling about due to a certain gravitation. The sand swept the air and even the sky seemed to be covered.


    Gong Yimo gradually became more anxious because if she stayed here too long and got discovered by Gong Che, it will cause even more trouble for her!<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, it was unclear how Gong Jue had been cultivating because his moves were fierce and his imposing manner was pressuring her. They actually got into a draw!


    Gong Jue could clearly tell that Royal Sister had surpassed him. The only reason why he was able to keep fighting with her was because he only attacked and didn''t defend. In the end, when the two separated after pping their hands together, Gong Jue took a few steps back while gong Yimo gentlynded at the tip of a tree.


    No one was probably a match against her moves.


    "You really stay for me¡­?"


    Gong Jue was d in moonlight white and he held an upset expression. There seemed to be countless invisible daggers flying in their surroundings, crazily ripping through everything.


    In his eyes, it was more of a sense of helplessness and sadness.


    He was like a trapped beast! Besides destroying everything around him, he also destroyed himself.


    Gong Yimo thought about it and then she suddenly looked at him, asking in a soft voice, "Are you willing to abandon everything and conceal your identity to follow me, someone powerless, endlessly?"


    Her words weren''t excessive, but she wanted Gong Jue to distinguish reality! And stop persisting about in the wrong way.


    Gong Jue was stunned. If he abandoned everything just followed her, what right did he have to stand by her side and obtain her in public?

 Chapter 377 - This Time, I’ll Watch You Go (2)

    Where would he get the confidence to drive away everyone that wanted her? Under the condition that he couldn''t even protect himself, what right did he have to protect her?!


    He was unable to ept this difference! They weren''t a couple then! He was just a subsidiary to her!


    Therefore, he hesitated. That''s not what he wanted!


    Gong Yimo smiled faintly and said, "You want me to conceal my identity and alter my appearance and act cautiously around you? And be protected by you? Then, hide from other people''s pryful eyes?"


    There was also bitterness in her eyes. In her whole life, she was born without worry and she refused to be tied down by love.


    cing love away, she still had a lot of things. But if she ces freedom away, even her heart will sink into chaos. She will have nothing.


    ? "You''re unwilling, but so am I. This is no solution." However, she quickly said, "Even if this is the case, it''s not like we don''t have a way."


    Gong Jue calmed down at her words and sincerely asked, "Tell me. What else can I do?"


    Gong Yimo smiled charmingly down at him and her ck coat swayed in the air, revealing her snow-white legs and smooth skin. She was like a seductive vixen that was doing her best to steal his heart.


    He heard her dreamy voice¡­


    "Only by bing the strongest of the four countries and being deeply respected everywhere you go¡­at the very least, you need to be stronger than your father emperor."


    While saying this, she called how magnificent and aloof he was in his previous life.


    That was the road that belonged to him. To be a powerful figure! Not a lovesick puppy.


    Therefore, Gong Yimo covered her lips and smiled, continuing to provoke him, "If you''re not a match against your father emperor, how can I return to Da Yu and cause trouble for you? Jue''er, this may be very difficult, but you can also wait for me to resolve all the issues beforeing back again. However, this is also very difficult. Yet, I am not afraid."


    Gong Jue suddenlyughed and said, "I am not afraid."


    His gaze met Gong Yimo''s. When it did, the two felt their hearts trembling.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To her¡­despite not wanting to depart with her, if she coulde back to his side in peace if he became the strongest person in Da Yu, no matter how hard it was, he wouldn''t be scared!


    Gong Yimo slightly rxed. Gong Jue''s hardwork made her heart pang slightly. After all, she had spent a lot of time teaching him and thetter never disappointed her.


    "I am at Yuheng right now and I n on setting up a gold chain with the pawnships just like how I told you I was going to be the best. The moment Iplete this, it will bring unforeseen profit for me. Just like how Yuheng was able to stay so sessful right now was because Emperor Yuheng was enchanted by the second prince''s mother and the royal court basically became non-existent. Due to that, it was able to expand quickly. If you want to do something in Da Yu, you will probably encounter a lot of more troubles in the future. Despite this, I hope you can still do it, in case Yuheng bes greedy in the future and extends his reach over to Da Yu. Therefore, you need to be the most powerful person in Da Yu."


    Gong Jue silently stared at her and said, "I can do it."


    Gong Yimo covered her mouth andughed, saying, "Lou Ye is getting restless and wars have been urring recently. You need to pay more attention."


    "I know."


    "Remember what I told you in the past? I want you to send in spies to the four countries and watch after their movements."


    "I remember every single word that Royal Sister has told me."


    "Then¡­I am at ease."


    As she said this, she nced fair in the distance and seemed to be reminiscing something. She didn''t know where she would go, but it might not be peaceful.


    This is why it was interesting.


    She nced at Gong Jue again and smiled in a provocative manner, saying, "Come. If you want to stop me once more, let''s fight again! Let me give you some guidance just like in the past."


    Gong Jue suddenlyughed bitterly and replied, "No, this time, I''ll watch you go."

 Chapter 378 - Confinement And Freedom (1)

    Chapter 378: Confinement and Freedom (1)


    His words made Gong Yimo stunned, but she heard how he was trying to suppress the bitterness in his heart and trying his best to calm down as he said peacefully, "You don''t believe me, but time will prove my feelings towards you¡­no matter how much hardships I experience, I will only love you more and not any less."


    His eyes revealed his deep love and Gong Yimo almost felt as if she had sunk into his eyes and was unable to free himself.


    She pursed her lips, but didn''t say anything.


    "Even now, I don''t want to let you go. However, I can''t stop you¡­"


    He closed his eyes. He could only experience the helpless feeling from the bottom of his heart when he was with her. His face paled and he softly chuckled bitterly.


    "Since I can''t lock you up, I can only try my best when I have the ability to do so. Therefore, this time¡­I want to act carefree and watch you leave."


    Gong Yimo was shocked and she stared deeply at Gong Jue, watching his pained gaze. Despite being in so much pain, he was willing to let her go¡­Not only didn''t this make her sigh in relief, but she felt a heavy feeling in her heart. The deep emotion that belonged to him.


    She¡­didn''t know how topensate him.


    "You''re not leaving?"


    Gong Jue suddenly raised his head and smiled. Under the moonlight, his cold eyes were even more charming like the birth of a devil.


    He watched as she blinked her eyes and took a deep breath before saying, "If you''re not going to leave¡­I''m going to regret my decision soon."


    Gong Yimo just snapped out of her gaze and looked at him, feelingplicated. She then followed the river current and left.


    Watching her confident and carefree figure, Gong Jue really wanted to mock himself, but he didn''t have the energy¡­he sat down with his legs over each other and gradually closed his eyes.


    He was unable to stop her now and there was no meaning behind forcibly stopping her. Why not take this chance to move her? Even if she was moved for a second, it was enough¡­


    The most powerful person in Da Yu?


    This was a very very long journey. Yet, he only wanted to keep on walking down this road.


    Royal Sister didn''t believe that he could persevere, so he will prove her wrong.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Royal Sister was afraid of love, so he will force her to ept him!


    In this world, there is not a single person that can''t be defeated or moved. If they weren''t moved, it must mean that he hadn''t done a good enough job!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gong Yimo sessfully left the city through the waterway and exited the strictly guarded Wan City. She looked back and silently said sorry to Gong Che.


    One Gong Jue has already given her a headache and if Gong Che was added in the mix, she will definitely go insane!


    Therefore, it''s better if she doesn''t meet them in the future¡­


    The word "love" really annoys her. She could feel her hair turning white.


    In the next few days, after Gong Yimo finished everything she should, she prepared to go to Yuheng. Right now, she had altered her appearance to be an honest-looking man and walked on the streets.


    She had a lot of passports in her storage, including ones from every country! It was incredibly easy for Gong Yimo to smuggle the technology into other countries during this era.


    The sunlight was just right, but she didn''t know why she was feeling down¡­as if she hadn''tpleted something.


    Therefore, she strolled on the streets and decided to bring Jin Yun a gift along the way.


    At this time, a beautiful woman bumped into her. Gong Yimo felt her reaching for her money bag, so she immediately grasped her wrist.


    "Youngdy, it''s not good to steal things."


    Gong Yimo smiled and said that in the woman''s ears.


    When the woman saw that she was caught, she was shocked and afraid, trying a few times to struggle free but to no avail.


    Therefore, she yelled loudly, "Someone! He''s taking advantage of me. Please save me!"

 Chapter 379 - Confinement And Freedom (2)

    Gong Yimo was really speechless, but she remembered that she was a man right now, so she let go of her.


    "Thisdy, you''re the one trying to steal my money and I just caught you. Now, you want to turn the tables against me?"


    But that woman was an usual thief, so how would she be reasonable? While crying, she hurriedly pulled someone and said, "Young man, please save me! This person wants to harass thisdy in broad daylight! Young man, please bring me justice!"


    Gong Yimo followed the direction and looked over, smiling momentster. The other party was clearly a youngdy disguising as a man. They didn''t even wear a corset in order to restrain her breasts. It was overly obvious!


    But once the female heard it, she really believed in the woman''s words. She coldly took out the whip wrapped around her waist and said, "Preposterous! Don''t be scared. I''m here! I want to see who dares to hurt you!"


    When the thief saw that someone actually believed in them, they eagerly and hurriedly nodded, hiding behind the female. They were waiting for a chance to escape. Meanwhile, Gong Yimo stared at the female interestingly and smiled, saying, "Don''t be fooled by her. I don''t have thoughts about her."


    Seeing how Gong Yimo was smiling casually, the female got even angrier. "Pah! You don''t seem like a good person. You must''ve used the woman to be a thief because you saw how beautiful she was. I''ve seen many skirt-chasers like you guys! I, Long Hanyan, will rid the evil for the people today!"


    The moment she announced her status, Gong Yimo vaguely remembered her. However, she found it strange because this Long Hanyan should''ve long died due to sickness. Therefore, why was she still alive?


    It seemed like her rebirth changed many people''s fates¡­however, why was she out of the imperial pce instead of staying in there?


    Gong Yimo said nothing which made Long Hanyan even angrier. She whipped her and after Gong Yimo snapped out of her trance, she softly waved her hands and caught it. She said a bit helplessly, "Thisdy, you don''t understand the entire situation. You won''t be able to marry anyone with how rude you are."


    The audience hadughed. Long Hanyan could only me herself for not doing a good job at disguising as a man. Plus, she had done so in broad daylight, so how could she be any better than the rest?


    Yet, Long Hanyan recalled Gong Jue''s stern and icy eyes. He wanted to kill herself. Therefore. Gong Yimo''s words had ripped her wounds open. Murderous intention flickered in her eyes and she suddenly took out her whip, her moves severe and fierce!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Bastard! You''re the one that can''t marry anyone. Go die!"


    Seeing that Long Hanyan was being serious, the audience scattered off.


    "Murder! There''s a woman murdering in public!"


    Qiu Xingfeng who had been buying rations from afar had heard the cry. He secretly said "damn!" His disciple must be causing trouble again!


    Why did he need to use the word "again?"


    Because on their journey here, his disciple seemed to be in an angry mood. No matter what she disapproved of, she would intervene. Therefore, it took many years before they arrived at the border city.


    He had an innocent mind, so he naturally wasn''t able to guess that Long Hanyan was mad because of a request. Therefore, she vented her anger on people. However, he took it as his disciple liking toe to the aid of an injustice. As a result, he hurriedly ran in the direction of the call.


    Gong Yimo didn''t bother to duck and stood at her spot, allowing her to whip herself. But even if that''s the case, the whip seemed to have eyes and it didn''t hit her even once. This was the benefit of the sixth realm ¡ª control through space.


    Long Hanyan knew that she had met her match this time. While not knowing how to bring this battle to an end, she saw Qiu Xingfeng''s figure, so she hurriedly said, "Master, please save me! This person wants to murder me!"

 Chapter 380 - One Master And Two Disciples (1)

    From a far distance, Qiu Xingfeng could tell that his disciple was the one bullying the other and she ended up tattletaling first. He was a bit helpless, but after flying down, he pushed Long Hanyan behind him. He apologized to Gong Yimo.


    "This young master, I am very sorry. My disciple doesn''t understand his manners and disturbed you."


    Qiu Xingfeng saluted very politely, but Long Hanyan wasn''t willing to ept this!


    "Why are you apologizing to him? He had taken advantage of a young woman in public and even used her of being a thief. He is clearly a shameless man!"


    When Qiu Xingfeng heard this, he looked at Gong Yimo in confusion. "Is that really the case?"


    Was there really a hidden story that he didn''t know?


    Yet, Gong Yimo was stunned the moment Qiu Xingfeng had appeared! She had seen him again! Within such a short period of time too!


    Seeing that Gong Yimo didn''t retort, Long Hanyan said maliciously, "Of course this is the case! The only reason why I whipped him is because he was being frivolous with me! He touched my hand!"


    Once Qiu Xingfeng heard this, the innocent him didn''t understand the truth at all. Yet, he still looked at Gong Yimo and asked again, "You really bullied my disciple?"


    Gong Yimo looked at him withplication and pointed at Long Hanyan, saying, "She''s your disciple?"


    Qiu Xingfeng raised his head pridefully and said, "That''s right! She''s the disciple that I raised as a child! The most important person to me!"


    Gong Yimo felt as if she had been hit. She originally had prepared for this, but when she actually saw the scene, she still felt bad.


    Long Hanyan was actually Qiu Xingfeng''s disciple and the most important person to him. She, however, was just a stranger to him.


    Yet, Gong Yimo was strong and this pain only took over for a second before she adjusted herself, saying in a low voice, "What your disciple is saying is incorrect. I didn''t take advantage of her and the woman who just escaped was really a thief too."


    "Liar! Not only are you shameless, but you''re full of lies! I''ll beat you to death today!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Long Hanyan saw that she had a backer, she picked up her whip and wanted to hit Gong Yimo again. However, she was stopped by Qiu Xingfeng and thetter was in a difficult situation. He nced at Gong Yimo and then at Long Hanyan, wondering why this person was saying something different from his disciple.


    When Long Xingfeng was blocked, she red angrily at Gong Yimo. She didn''t know why but she really disliked the person! She wanted Gong Yimo to disappear!


    Therefore, she harshly pinched herself and squeezed some tears, saying miserably, "Master, you don''t believe me?! Do you think that your disciple is someone who can''t distinguish between right and wrong?"


    Qiu Xingfeng was still thinking about "right and wrong" when the cries got louder. "A few days ago, someone wanted toe and kill me. However, master, you didn''t even get revenge for me. Now that someone is bullying me, the master doesn''t believe me either! What kind of master are you? I don''t want you to be my master anymore."


    The moment she cried, Qiu Xingfeng was scared! Since they were young, Long Hanyan was his ymate. Why doesn''t she want him now? Only because of the person in front of him?


    Now that he thought of this, he was also a bit resentful towards Gong Yimo and he hurriedly said, "Yan''er, don''t cry. I''ll get revenge for you right now!"


    As she said this, he charged at Gong Yimo!


    He used qinggong and grabbed Gong Yimo, but thetter flew back. Watching as Qiu Xingfeng slowly inched forward, she seemed to have recalled the past when they were sparring with one another on the tip of the mountain¡­


    At that time, she was tired of everything. She was tired of the same routine every day and wanted to leave the mountains. Yet, Qiu Xingfeng stared at her with the pure eyes cleaner than snow, softly begging, "Can you not go? You''re the closest person I have. After you leave, what should I do?"


    But at that time, Gong Yimo didn''t listen and wanted to explore the world wholeheartedly.


    "Why don''t I go with you?"


    He said this after he seemingly made a decision, but how did she reply back then?

 Chapter 381 - One Master And Two Disciples (2)

    Seeing his snow-white hands waving in front of her face, it was unlike the sparring in the past. This time, he was being serious and actually meant it.


    At that time, she seriously pondered over it before saying, "The world outside isn''t suitable for you. You''re a pure person who should only be staying here. Wait for me to return."


    But you didn''t wait for me to return and found another disciple in the blink of an eye. At that time, could it be that as long as someone was there to apany you, they would be the most important person in his life? Could it be that I''m not the only one who you believe can sacrifice their life for you?


    You''re really pure like snow and ruthless like snow too!


    Gong Yimo opened his hands and exerted all her strength. Qiu Xingfeng was off-guard and hit across the street by her move.


    She almost forgot that in this world, at this time, he was only in the fifth realm¡­


    Qiu Xingfeng was shocked. This was the first time he held suspicions towards his skills. Originally, only his master could defeat him. Howe the man fromst time could and now this stranger could too?


    Long Hanyan was suddenly angry! She held onto Qiu Xingfeng but she interrogated, "Don''t you have incredible martial arts skills? Howe you can''t beat anyone? Then why did youe to look for me? Return to the top of the mountain and continue to train!"


    Before, Gong Yimo only made one move. Therefore, Long Hanyan didn''t notice anything. Seeing that Qiu Xingfeng had lowered his head, feeling wronged, Gong Yimo felt a bit bad. Yet, she closed her eyes and thought that it was better for him to return. It will save him from being used by Long Hanyan!


    Therefore, she sneered and said, "This young master also thinks that your skills are not good enough. Why don''t you go back and train some more?"


    Qiu Xingfeng felt attacked. On one side, there was a profound and unpredictable expert while on the other side, there was his disciple that disliked him. He pursed his lips and said, "But I haven''t gotten the Huoyun Grass¡­"


    Even if he were to go back, he must obtain Huoyun Grass!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo just remembered why they had appeared here. Qiu Xingfeng''s master''s blood vessels were naturally clogged. When he trained himself, he frequently needed to eat medicine in order to make sure his blood flowed in his body. Huoyun Grass was one of the most important ingredients and it only exists in the north, however. Therefore, every time, they needed to buy this at a high price. Plus, it wasn''t on the market, so it was no wonder that they appeared here.


    It was rare¡­that while Qiu Xingfeng was looking around, he still remembered this.


    Who knew that Qiu Xingfeng was using the excuse of finding a Huoyun Grass in order to leave the mountains in search of his disciple? Therefore, while he was at the border city back then, he gave up not longter. Thankfully, he met Long Hanyan over here and this led him to remember his goal. Otherwise, he would''vee back empty-handed.


    Seeing that Gong Yimo was unwilling to go back, she didn''t want to look after him anymore. She prepared to hurry on her journey. After all, what remains unseen is deemed clean!


    But hearing that he was heading to the Hopeless Forest by the border city to find Huoyun Grass, she recalled another ingredient that was partnered with Huoyun Grass which she needed. Therefore, she had the idea of going along with them. After all, she was already here.


    However, she nced at Long Hanyan and thetter was staring at her with an extremely vicious and fierce gaze as if she was the killer of her father. Therefore, she gave up on the thought.


    She looked deeply at Qiu Xingfeng and she turned around, preparing to leave when she was called by Long Hanyan!


    "Wait! Bastard, do you dare to leave your name? I''ll make sure to get my revenge on you for what happened today sooner orter."


    Gong Yimoughed involuntarily. Do they have some sort of enmity?


    Therefore, she didn''t even bother to answer her and left, leaving Long Hanyan furious at her original spot. She silently engraved Gong Yimo''s face in her heart as if with some sort of stubbornness!

 Chapter 382 - Why Murder Someone? (1)

    In the Hopeless Forest, Gong Yimo yawned and listened to the experienced herb collector talking about themon medical knowledge nonstop and she couldn''t help but be tired.


    "Young master, if I bring you to find the Shuiyun Grass, will you really give me 100 silvers?"


    The herb collector was worried and confirmed once again.


    Gong Yimo took out a banknote from her sleeves and waved it in front of his face, saying, "Do you see this? It''s actually 100 silvers! Now, speed it up!"


    "Right, right! Follow me and I''ll make sure you find it! I''ll make sure! I know where it is!"


    While covering his mouth andughing, he was thinking happily: hehe, you''re really my savior. Once I get my hands on the money, my daughter will have her dowry. She keeps on saying that I don''t buy beautiful clothes and hair essories for her. Hehe. Now, I''ll buy a huge basket of it! I''ll make sure she gets to change it every day!


    While Gong Yimo was listening to this, she didn''tment. Although Da Yu was open with its customs, women didn''t have high statuses still. ording to the old man, he seemed to care deeply for the women in the family which was kind of rare.


    Like this, they idly chatted along the way. They walked for the entire day and around the evening, they arrived at the spot where the herb collector found the Shuiyun Grass¡­Right now, they were lying on a mound and quietly staring at the huge tiger. Now that they took close looks, it seemed quite fierce.


    The herb collector''s face paled. He knew that there was a tiger here, but this was the first time he was that close to it. He hurriedly wiped the ointment he had prepared and didn''t forget to wipe some for Gong Yimo too.


    "I don''t need it. I just need to ask you. Are you sure it''s over here?"


    "Yes, yes. That''s where I saw itst time. Not only was there Shuiyun Grass, but there was also Huoyun Grass! However, that is the tiger''s territory and although I wanted to collect the grasses, I didn''t dare to¡­"


    Gong Yimo nodded and said, "Then wait here. I''ll be right back!"


    As she said this, she walked out.


    "Hey! Wait a second!''


    The old herb collector called her, but she had already run out!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Doomed. This person was doomed!


    When the huge tiger saw someone running it, it first took a few cautious steps over. Seeing that the other party didn''t even have a weapon, it angrily pounced over.


    The herb collector hurriedly closed his eyes in fright!


    Oh no. His 100 silvers were gone now! Plus, it was a pity for someone as young as her to die that early!


    However, he only heard a whimper and a groan. He opened his eyes to see the tiger lying on the ground but it was still breathing. It should just probably be unconscious.


    Gong Yimo smiled at him and said, "Why aren''t you following?"


    "Hey! Oh, oh! I''ming, I''ming!"


    While running over, he stared at the tiger. He clearly ran to the other side, but it was unsure what he had thought of, but he came back again. He grabbed some tree branches and such, covering the tiger.


    Gong Yimo stared at him and found it funny, saying, "What are you doing? Are you afraid of hunters picking it up and beating it to death?"


    He wiped his sweet and smiled honestly, saying, "This tiger doesn''t have a bad nature. As long as people don''t step into its territory, it won''t hurt anyone. It was thanks to the tiger''s existence that the medicinal ingredients here have been growing well. Because not many dares toe near. I can use the herbs here to earn some more money."


    Gong Yimo thought momentarily before saying slowly, "You can let go of a rabbit because it won''t hurt you in the future. However, by letting go of a tiger, you are allowing it to kill you in the future. Do you think that''s worth it?"


    The herb collector chuckled and said, "I make a living from collecting herbs. I had been relying on it to live a good life. In the future, now, with the 100 silvers that the young master gives me, I won''t need to pick any more herbs. Even more, I can start my own business. Therefore, the tiger wasn''t in my way, but it had done me a favor instead."

 Chapter 383 - Why Murder Someone? (2)

    Yet, she really misunderstood. The old man didn''t sell it because he wanted money, but because his wife also needed it. What a pity that Long Hanyao was full of anger that she refused to allow him to finish his words.


    When Qiu Xingfeng watched her murder someone carelessly, this was the first time he was furious.


    "What are you doing? Why did you murder him?!"


    At this time, Gong Yimo''s angry voice also rang.


    "I also want to ask why did you kill him.""What if the other herb collectors meet the tiger?"


    At this time, the old man squinted his eyes and said something worthy of consideration, "Then it''s their issue. I shouldn''t be interfering in it."


    When Gong Yimo heard this, she felt shocked. She was in a daze as she allowed the herb collector to pull her forward. ncing at his white hair, she suddenlyughed after thinking about how tiring his life must''ve been but how he tried his best to live with his intelligence.


    Maybe everyone was intelligent in their hearts. However, there were some people who were good at concluding their life, while others weren''t.


    But the people that weren''t good at concluding their life might still live interesting and magnificent lives.


    Not longter, as expected, they saw a huge area covered in Huoyun Grass and within the center of it, were countless Shuiyun Grasses! The interweaving between red and green made the area look lively.


    This strange scene made Gong Yimo respect nature even more. In her heart, she even felt a sense of warmness that came from Mother Earth. Just a bit was enough to make her happy!


    The herb collector smiled and kissed up, saying, "Young master¡­these all belong to you, but can I pick a few Huoyun Grasses before going?" His wife was unwell and had sores all over her body. If she eats the Huoyun Grass, she can be cured of the pain! This was a rare item! He couldn''t even buy this if he had money!


    Gong Yimo didn''t mind and allowed him. Then, she passed the banknote over to him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was ecstatic and clutched the money tightly in one hand while two Huoyun Grasses in the other hand. He thought that he had gained so much from today!


    After that, he gratefully thanked Gong Yimo before hurrying down the mountains! He needed to tell this piece of good news to his wife and daughter!


    Gong Yimo smiled and shook her head, continuing to pick the herbal grasses. She didn''t understand medicine, but she knew that this could cure Gong Che''s illness. She had paid attention in the past, but hadn''t encountered it. This time, she had heard from Qiu Xingfeng that there were Huoyun Grasses here. Therefore, she wanted toe here and try her luck.


    ncing at the nts in her hands, Gong Yimo softly sighed. She was unable to respond to Gong Che, so this would bepensation for him? Uh¡­that didn''t seem too good¡­ She was in a dilemma.


    At this time, she heard a cry!


    The moment she heard the voice, she knew it belonged to the herb collector. Thinking of this, she hurriedly ran over.


    The scene before her made her eyes turn red!


    Long Hanyan had ended the old man''s life with one strike and snatched the Huoyun Grass from his hands.


    What a pity that the old man won''t get to die peacefully. Even until death, he had been clutching the banknote as if it might run away. What a pity¡­he won''t ever be able to use it anymore!


    "Humph! Old thing. You don''t know what''s good for you. The only reason you won''t sell me the herbs is because you want more money, right?!"


    Long Hanyan pulled the dagger out and wiped the blood on the old man''s clothes, staring at him in disdain.

 Chapter 384 - She Is Gong Yimo (1)

    Seeing Gong Yimo, the anger that Long Hanyan had been suppressing had exploded all of a sudden!


    "It''s you again! Why are you here?!"


    Gong Yimo didn''t bother to talk to her, not even giving her a nce. Long Hanyan has such a weak personality, relying on killing the weak in order to vent her anger! Was this really someone that was taught by Yun Dingshan?


    She walked straight towards the old man and noticed that thetter was dead. Her gaze darkened and she nced at the money he tightly clutched in his hands. This¡­he still wanted to open a business and use this money as dowry. She should return it to them¡­


    Therefore, she took the money out of his hands.


    It might be because he was watching her over heaven, she easily plucked the money out of his hands and this made Long Hanyan chuckle out loud!


    "You don''t seem like someone thatcks money, but you even take dead people''s money! Shameless!"


    "Yan''er!" Right now, Qiu Xingfeng was ill at ease. Plus, he was also angry at the face that Long Hanyan had killed someone. He called out her name in hopes of waking her up from the daze.


    "Isn''t that the case?"


    Long Hanyan humphed and analyzed Gong Yimo''s motive maliciously, saying, "This person knows that we''re heading for the Hopeless Forest, but she arrived before us. Who knows what conspiracy she has plotted?"


    The more she talked, the more enthusiastic she was. However, Gong Yimo didn''t even spare her a nce.


    She lowered her head and closed the old man''s eyes, standing up and walking towards Long Hanyan.


    The herb collector was very familiar with this forest and the only threat was the tiger, but Gong Yimo had knocked it out. Therefore, he originally would''ve made it back safely and sessfully. As a result, Gong Yimo didn''t go with him.


    What a pity that he wanted to rush back in order to report the good news that he lost his life from cing the Huoyun Grass away a bit toote. In the end, he wasn''t able to die in peace.


    Gong Yimo couldn''t help but think: could this be the way of life?


    Seeing that she was walking closer and closer, Long Hanyan finally began to feel afraid. The opposing party''s murderous aura was like a huge rock weighing against her and slowly suffocating her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Long Hanyan hurriedly hid behind Qiu Xingfeng, but despite how quick she was, how could she be Gong Yimo''s match? Therefore, Gong Yimo directly choked Long Hanyan and raised her in the air!


    In that moment, her calm and expressionless gaze ovepped that one of Gong Yi''s murderous gaze. Long Hanyan felt as if she had returned to the same night!


    Her heart thumped rapidly because she knew that the opposing party really wanted to murder her!


    "Help!¡­"


    She was unable to say anything and this made Qiu Xingfeng say anxiously, "Young master, please have mercy. It''s my disciple''s fault for murdering someone, but I will atone for her crime. I¡­I willpensate the old man''s family¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    In the two lives, it was the first time Gong Yimo had talked to Qiu Xingfeng in that tone!


    While choking Long Hanyan, Qiu Xingfeng was shocked by Gong Yimo''s icy gaze which was full of disappointment.


    "Is that how your master teaches you? What was your original motive in learning martial arts? In order to bully the work and allow this woman to take advantage of her position to harm others? Is that why you decided to learn martial arts?!"


    "You disappoint me very much!"


    Qiu Xingfeng''s face paled and he hurriedly took a few steps back. In that moment, he felt as if he had seen his master reprimanding him.


    What was his original motive in learning martial arts? He didn''t know! His master said that he was a talent in martial arts, therefore he decided to learn it. However, no one told him why he should be learning martial arts¡­


    However, he felt deeply touched when Gong Yimo said that she was disappointed even though she was just a stranger to him. She seemed like someone important to him, but she¡­was very disappointed¡­

 Chapter 385 - She Is Gong Yimo (2)

    After saying that, Gong Yimo stopped looking at him. If he didn''t have enough wisdom and allowed himself to be used by people, then he isn''t worth her time. The woman in front of her, however¡­


    She narrowed her eyes and nned on killing her!


    She tightened her grasp and the veins on Long Hanyan''s forehead burst and her face flushed! Clearly, she was only breathing out and no air was going on!


    At this time, Qiu Xingfeng still made his move. He striked at her and this made Gong Yimo take a step back, only to hear the sound of a sword. Qiu Xingfeng took out his sword and striked at Gong Yimo''s arm. Thetter subconsciously loosened her grip and took two steps back.


    Long Yimo curled into a ball after being dropped on the ground and she violently coughed. Not only didn''t she feel grateful for escaping from death, she red angrily at Gong Yimo! However, thetter stared faintly at Qiu Xingfeng and sneered, "She murdered someone and I am just making her pay for her deed. Are you going to shield her still?"


    Qiu Xingfeng clutched his sword tightly and said in a low voice, "As her master, I will punish her for murdering someone¡­Plus, am I supposed to kill you to pay for her life if you kill her to pay for the old man''s life?"


    "You can try."


    A sword slipped out from under Gong Yimo''s sleeves and she raised her eyebrows, smiling.


    "If I die in your hands, I only me myself for not having enough skills."


    "Kill her! Master¡­" Long Hanyan hugged her neck and said ufortably while lying on the ground, "Kill her!"


    Qiu Xingfeng was in a difficult situation.


    His reason told him that what he was doing wasn''t right. However, if he doesn''t do something, the opponent will kill his disciple. He¡­wasn''t willing either. Even if he was mad at Long Hanyan, it wasn''t to the point where he could watch her die!


    Therefore, he had no choice but to harm Gong Yimo!


    Seeing him move, Gong Yimo also followed suit. She was in a higher realm than Qiu Xingfeng and she also had more experiences. Therefore, she wasn''t afraid of him. In her past life, he was the one teaching her how to spar. In this life, it''s her turn to teach him!


    The two fought and this was different from her battle with Gong Jue fromst time. This time, she was much more severe and fierce!


    Qiu Xingfeng who had been questioning his decision moved back a few steps and in the end, his sword was pped out of his hands!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He stared at his hand, in a daze. He lost! He lostpletely!


    Long Hanyan couldn''t believe this! Howe it was this set of skills again?! Wasn''t this Yun Dingshan''s exclusive martial arts skills? Howe Gong Jue knew and now this stranger knew too?


    She felt incredulous and interrogated, screaming, "Who exactly are you?!"


    Her heart had been pounding rapidly. This was because she remembered that Gong Jue had learned his skills from his Royal Sister!


    There were even people spreading rumors that Gong Jue seemed to have unspeakable motives regarding his Royal Sister! She originally didn''t believe in it but after hearing the woman''s name from Gong Jue''s mouth, she believed in it now!


    Hearing the voice, Gong Yimo stared at her and slightly tilted her head, directly saying, "I am Gong Yimo!"


    Long Yimo suddenly widened his eyes only to see Gong Yimo staring deeply at him.


    "And also the person iming your life!"


    As she said this, she charged towards Long Hanyan with her sword! Within the nick of a second, Qiu Xingfeng blocked in front of her!


    After escaping death once, she was finally a bit terrified. Long Hanyan tightly held onto Qiu Xingfeng''s back, staring at Gong Yimo in resentment and in fear. It was her! It was really her!


    As expected, she was an expert in altering her appearance! No wonder her aunt''s people couldn''t find her!


    Qiu Xingfeng clenched his teeth and held a determined gaze.


    "If you want to kill her, you need to kill me first!"


    Gong Yimo curled a corner of her lips up and softly smiled, saying, "You think I don''t dare to?"

 Chapter 386 - Disappointment And Struggle (1)

    She dares!


    Qiu Xingfeng could feel the increasing murderous aura on Gong Yimo, but he tightly bit his lips and refused to let go. Meanwhile, Long Hanyan who had been hiding behind said at the right timing, "You can''t kill me! I am Princess Zhaoqing! If you kill me, Royal Grandmother won''t let you go! Senior Imperial Concubine Long won''t either!"


    Damn. Gong Yimo touched her hair and suddenly nced at her, saying, "Well, I was Princess Zhaoyang in the past. Plus, who will find out if you guys are both dead?"


    Now that she said this, Long Hanyan was afraid and finally didn''t dare to say anything more. She ced all her hope on Qiu Xingfeng, wanting him to block Gong Yimo.


    Qiu Xingfeng said in a low voice, "She knows it''s her fault this time, so please let her go. I promise to look after her in the future and make sure she doesn''t kill anyone."


    The inexperienced Qiu Xingfeng felt sweat dripping down his forehead due to the detached pressure and Gong Yimo''s half-smile.


    Seeing that Gong Yimo didn''t give up, he said in a loud voice, "Or kill me! Take my life for the old man''s life!"


    While saying this, Gong Yimo was just listening but staring at Long Hanyan who said nothing.


    Long Hanyan''s reaction made everyone disappointed, as if she wanted so badly for Qiu Xingfeng to take the me for her crimes. People like her were terrifying.


    She can''t keep Long Hanyan.


    Gong Yimo raised her sword and pointed at them, saying coldly, "Move out of my way!"


    "No!"


    Qiu Xingfeng firmly shook his head and stared at Gong Yimo with his pure and clean eyes. However, he was firmly protecting someone like Long Hanyan instead!


    Gong Yimo felt faint anger surging in her heart, not because he was protecting Long Hanyan, but because he couldn''t distinguish the situation!


    She couldn''t help but mockingly ask, "Did your master really teach you to do this? Teach you to not distinguish between right and wrong. Teach you to be biased towards one of the same sect. Teach you to not listen to others?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    She really didn''t understand why Master Wang Ji would ept a disciple like that woman. Didn''t he only ept talented people? Where was Long Hanyan special?


    Qiu Xingfeng was unable to retort and he clenched his teeth, saying, "But I''ve grown up with her since I was a child. I can''t let her die in front of me!"


    "Then, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Gong Yimo sneered and said, "Because I must kill her!"


    As she said this, she stabbed Long Hanyan with the sword!


    Long Hanyan shrieked and took quick steps backwards while Qiu Xingfeng fought with Gong Yimo again with his bare hands, clearly much more harsher than before!


    After all, he was still a martial arts genius. Once he became serious, Gong Yimo also needed to treat this with seriousness.


    At that moment, Qiu Xingfeng was suddenly harmed by the sword qi. A huge area of surface was revealed and the color of the sky became more and more gorgeous! Countless colors ovepped in the air! There was only a glimpse of the sun left and the sky was about to turn dark!


    Long Hanyan felt her legs weakening by the invisible murderous aura and her back leaned against the tree, without any strength to even run away.


    She didn''t want to die! She hadn''t told her aunt that this slut was here! She didn''t marry Gong Jue yet! She can''t die!


    But Qiu Xingfeng was still a realm lower than Gong Yimo. Despite how great his talent was, he wasn''t as ruthless as Gong Jue. Therefore, how could he stop Gong Yimo?


    The moment the sky was about to turn dark, her sword found the right opportunity to stab Long Hanyan who was behind Qiu Xingfeng! If it did stab her, she would be dead for sure!


    Long Hanyan felt death approaching closer to her again! She screamed at the top of her lungs and half kneeled down, hugging her head.

 Chapter 387 - Disappointment And Struggle (2)

    However, she didn''t feel any pain. She opened her eyes and looked over to see Qiu Xingfeng grabbing the sword with his two hands! The fresh blood dyed his white clothes red and it was a horrible sight!


    "Master¡­save¡­save me!"


    Long Hanyan was scared witless and she widened her eyes, begging. She didn''t beg for Gong Yimo to die, but more so she could escape!


    Qiu Xingfeng''s action made Gong Yimo''s expression turn unwell. He had grabbed the sword with his hands and she watched as the fresh blood dripped drop by drop. Long Hanyan didn''t feel bad at all, however, she¡­she had been with Qiu Xingfeng for 13 years!


    She was disappointed with him for sure this time and she wasn''t heartless after all.


    "Sorry¡­I can''t let you kill her¡­"


    He looked up and nced at Gong Yimo. His pure and innocent eyes made Gong Yimo recall the past. Back then, she recalled his bloody body which protected her during an explosion¡­


    Her heart trembled suddenly and she almost loosened the grip on her sword.


    After Qiu Xingfeng said this, he tightly pursed his lips, clearly won''t be letting go. His serious face had ovepped like the one in Gong Yimo''s past life.


    Back then, she screamed and questioned him why he had to do that when he died in her arms.


    He said, "I can''t let you die, so why don''t I die instead?"


    What a simr scene! But one protected her and the other protected the one who she wanted to kill.


    Gong Yimo''s hands softly trembled as she held the sword. She felt grief and indignation, but also sorrow.


    Was this the way of life?


    No!


    She hesitated momentarily before ncing at Long Hanyan with a deep gaze¡­


    Long Hanyan wasn''t old, but she was unfriendly to herself for some reason, unlike Li Ke who felt a sense of remorse. At this time, she still nced at Gong Yimo in resentment!


    She was unable to keep her and if she did, it would only cause trouble!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Therefore, Qiu Xingfeng, sorry!


    Gong Yimo stared sternly at her and exerted her strength. Qiu Xingfeng would be unable to hold the narrow sword tightly, so even if he tried, the body of the sword gradually pushed forward. Gong Yimo could clearly feel the palm of his hand slitting open and she clenched her teeth, feeling bad.


    She took a deep breath and stopped. At the same time, the tip of the sword was barely an inch from the tip of Long Hanyan''s nose.


    Long Hanyan turned ashen-faced from the terror.


    She had been well-protected. In the imperial pce, Empress Dowager protected her and there were no quarrels on the mountains. Therefore, she remained undisciplined!


    But right now, death was extremely close to ehr! She was afraid and her heart was trembling. She wanted to run, but her body stiffened when encountering Gong Yimo''s imposing manner. She could only watch as the sword slid across the palm of Qiu Xingfeng''s hand and moved closer to her.


    The sticky blood slid down like a stream as Gong Yimo exerted more strength. Long Hanyan who was literally on the other side of the sword could clearly see the rolling blood droplets,nding drop by drop on her clothes.


    "Do you smell it?"


    Gong Yimo became callous and slid the sword across once again. This time, she could clearly feel the sword de cutting through Qiu Xingfeng''s bones. The fingers were linked to the heart and Qiu Xingfeng finally couldn''t help but groan. He tightly bit his lips, but still held onto the sword de tightly, refusing to let go.


    Doesn''t it hurt? Howe he was that stubborn?!


    Even if he persisted, it was useless because the tip of the sword had already touched Long Hanyan''s nose.


    In that moment, the icy murderous aura seemed to follow the tip of the sword and pierced her body. Her body was pressed against the tree trunk and she was still half-kneeling. In that moment, her breath halted!


    "Do you smell it?"


    Gong Yimo said, "This is the smell of your master''s blood."


    You¡­you''re not heartbroken at all?

 Chapter 388 - The Hatred Due To Severed Fingers (1)

    Long Hanyan couldn''t hear what she was saying clearly. At this moment, she wanted to faint so badly.


    "Let her go! Please. Don''t hurt her!"


    Qiu Xingfeng tried his best to stop her and he could see Gong Yimo''s hesitation. Therefore, he didn''t act blindly without thinking, and he just begged her. Hearing his painful begging made Gong Yimo really irritated!


    She wanted to kill both of them! But the sword in her hand¡­ she couldn''t bear it¡­


    "Let her go! Kill me!"


    "Let her go?"


    Gong Yimo''s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot! Because of Qiu Xingfeng''s persistence, she became angrier and her breathing became heavier. Despite this, she was helpless!


    Qiu Xingfeng faintly smiled. At this time, his pace paled, but he still smiled beautifully, mixed along with his stubbornness and innocence.


    "Please let her go! I''ll take her back and never let her down the mountains!"


    No! She refused to go back!


    Long Hanyan became rmed and wanted to refuse, but seeing Gong Yimo, she kept her mouth shut, only begging to escape this cmity.


    The irritated Gong Yimo loosened her cor!


    Right now, there only seemed to be two options in front of her. Either kill Long Hanyan and then Qiu Xingfeng! Or¡­ let her go¡­


    Let her go?


    Gong Yimo suddenly withdrew her sword! This sudden move slit Qiu Xingfeng''s hand and blood flowed down rapidly. He was unable to stop her right now! And during this time, she aimed her sword at Long Hanyan and chopped two fingers off of her!


    "Ah ¡ª!!"


    Long Hanyan screamed out loud. People say that fingers were linked to the heart and that was true! She had never suffered a heavy injury, so she couldn''t help but hug her fingers and curl on the ground, groaning in pain.


    The two bloody fingers were like a stab of pain for Qiu Xingfeng''s eyes. He looked at Gong Yimo incredulously and after half a moment¡­ he shifted his gaze.


    Yan''er was in the room and this person only chopped off her two fingers which was generous of her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Gong Yimo didn''t withdraw her sword. Instead, she pointed at Long Hanyan''s fierce-looking eyes which were ring at her right now!


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to not be so violent, saying, "If you keep ring at me, I don''t mind digging your eyes out as well."


    Her words made Long Hanyan tremble and she hurriedly shifted her gaze, ncing bitterly at the ground. She hissed in pain and drew air out! She silently cried and tightly hugged her right hand!


    Gong Yimo! Gong Yimo!!


    She can''t die. She must kill her in the future!!


    Kill this bitch!


    "Since you chopped her fingers, please let her go!!"


    Seeing that Gong Yimo hadn''t ced away her sword, Qiu Xingfeng begged! "I promise. I''ll make sure she doesn''t appear in front of you anymore!"


    Right now, Qiu Xingfeng''s hand was covered in fresh blood and he was begging her, crushing the beautiful memories they once had in the past. However, it was just a dream and he was only someone else''s master in this life, but not hers.


    Gong Yimo tightly knitted her eyebrows. When she finally opened her eyes again, it seemed like she had let go of something. She seemed to have a happy but also sorrowful expression.


    ncing at the crying Long Hanyan on the ground, she faintly said, "I know you really want to kill me. Coincidentally, I also feel the same."


    As she said this, she nced at Qiu Xingfeng again. She seemed to be mourning, but also persistent!


    This time, and the only time in which he could influence her decision. Next time, she won''t allow it.


    "Next time, I''lle and kill you."


    She said this to Long Hanyan, but she gazed at Qiu Xingfeng as if she had so much to say, but as if they were strangers as well!


    After she finished, she carried the old man''s corpse and left without looking back, leaving only a shadow. She was clearly a fierce person, but for some reason, Qiu Xingfeng thought the figure was very lonely. He felt a pang in his heart. He felt like¡­ he was about to lose something important, or maybe¡­ someone¡­

 Chapter 389 - The Hatred Due To Severed Fingers (2)

    After leaving, Gong Yimo didn''t feel good! She had abandoned many years worth of feelings. Plus, the other party wasn''t someone with deep thoughts and liked to scheme, but rather a pure master who was like a child! Cutting him off was like cutting off her skin as well!


    Therefore, it hurts! Deep in her heart, she also resented this. Since rebirth, this was the first time she was ever that irritated!


    But while digging the hole, she slowly calmed down.


    This wasn''t her first time burying someone, but most of the time, she just set on a fire because whenever she burned something, everything nearby also burned too!


    She couldn''t take the corpse back either because the old man had told her that whenever someone died in the vige, no one could enter. Therefore, she could only bury him in this dangerous forest in return for the earth. Therefore, Gong Yimo buried him here and the smell of the soil calmed her down even more.


    Those with authority will be given the same sentence withmon people for the same crimemitted! That was just empty talk. In society, many innocent peasants were killed by powerful people, but they received nopensation.


    When can people actually live up to the words? Gong Yimo knew clearly that without reform, it will be impossible.


    Therefore.. this is the road she will be going on.


    And this is karma!


    After exiting the forest, she didn''t forget to go to the vige and give the banknotes to the herbal collector''s family. After all, he earned this and his family deserved it.


    This was a small vige in the Hopeless Forest. The people in the vige either hunted or collected herbs. They lived simple lives, after all, it was dangerous to go into the mountains.


    The moment Gong Yimo walked to the vige, she saw a girl squatting and murmuring, "He''s not back! He''s still not back! He said he''ll buy me hair essories, but look at the time! Humph! If you don''t buy me some hair essories when you''re back, I won''t talk to you!"


    Although it was dark, Gong Yimo almost immediately confirmed that she was the herbal collector''s daughter, so she walked over.


    After she walked closer, the girl saw Gong Yimo and her eyes brightened. "Big brother! You''re back!"


    Then she looked behind Gong Yimo and her expression became strange. "Where''s my father?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo couldn''t help but pat her head and she said, "Let''s talk after we go in."


    The girl didn''t dare to think of any scary consequences, so she brought Gong Yimo back.


    When they returned home, they saw the old man''s wife who was an ordinary woman. She smiled and just came out of the kitchen, wiping her hands on the apron. She seemed outgoing and carefree, but once she didn''t see the old man behind Gong Yimo, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Young Master, where''s my old man? Why isn''t he back yet?"


    This was the first time Gong Yimo encountered this situation. She kept her head down and gradually fished out the banknotes. In her heart, she had prepared for a scolding and to be kicked out of the home. Because of this trauma, her body stiffened.


    When the plump woman saw the banknotes, without knowing why, her eyes became teary. She took the money and nced at the amount. It was 100 silvers and it pained her to look at it. She had a sturdy body, but she was crying like a youngdy right now.


    "Young Master¡­ just tell me directly. Is my old man¡­ did he¡­ die?!"


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Why would father be dead?" The youngdy was unhappy and pushed her mother, but thetter just stared fixated on Gong Yimo as if trying to see through something.


    Gong Yimo hesitated for a few moments before saying in a low voice, "How¡­ how did you find out?"


    The plump woman bawled out loud right then and sat on the ground, tears flowing constantly down her face!


    "My old man loves money! He¡­ he said he will earn 100 silvers together! I evenughed at him for daydreaming! He¡­ he will never have someone bring money over on his behalf!"


    Then he''s definitely dead!

 Chapter 390 - Boiling Soup (1)

    When the young girl heard this, her eyes became teary!


    She hurriedly grabbed Gong Yimo''s clothes and asked anxiously, "Big brother, talk! Tell me that my father didn''t die! He''d walked that worn-down path so many times! How could he possibly have died?"


    Right. He had walked so many times and never got hurt. But the one time he went with her, he died. Was it fated that blood spilled wherever she went? Gong Yimo was in a daze.


    Seeing that Gong Yimo wasn''t talking either, the young girl started to sob. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was very down and depressed. Gong Yimo felt as if she was suffocating in here.


    Right now, there was a fragrant smell of delicacying from the kitchen and Gong Yimo was stunned. The two were still crying, but she went to the kitchen as if she was in a trance. ncing at the neat and tidy kitchen as well as the dishes covered by the bowl on the stove, it was clear that she had interrupted the woman from boiling a soup as there was a chicken in the pot.


    The crying continued outside, but the moment she held onto the wok spat, her panicking heart all of a sudden calmed down. People couldn''t reincarnate and she didn''t expect them to forgive her either. At the very least, she could cook dinner for them.


    This was a very small room, but it was very warm. From many details, she could tell that they had put effort into this home and this was a happy family of three.


    But right now, sadness overwhelmed the room.


    Money might be able to buy a lot of things, but life was very fragile¡­ people could die at any moment and she had seen many cases of this. Even she had prepared to die at any moment. The only thing she could do now was to not leave any regret.


    At this time, she clearly heard the woman bawling and saying, "Old man! How could you die like this? I have been very rude to you normally and I always scold you. I don''t mean it¡­ Don''t resent me!"


    As well as the young girl''s crying.


    "Father, I''ll never say that you can''t provide a good life for us. I don''t want beautiful clothes anymore. Come back, father!¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo''s grip on the wok spat tightened and for some reason, she wanted to cry as well.


    What a pitiful thing it was to live in the world suffering from hardships and not enjoying life as it is, dying before everything became better.


    Therefore, don''t leave regrets and unspoken words. Gong Yimo nced at the steaming warm pot of soup and suddenly wondered if she would have any regrets if she died again.


    After crying for a while, they were also tired. They snapped out of their dazes to see Gong Yimo bringing dish after dish of food to the table from the kitchen. They didn''t feel good.


    If it weren''t for her, their husband and father wouldn''t have died. But the old man told them before that collecting herbs was very dangerous and there was a tiger in the mountains. If he died one day, he wished for them to live happy lives. Therefore, he was usually stingy and did the best he could to earn money¡­who knew¡­ he jinxed himself!


    Thinking of this, the woman started crying again. She had 100 silvers now! It was enough for them to spend for their entire lives! But the old man had never enjoyed a single day in his life and he died! How could she bear that?!


    In the end, Gong Yimo ced the soup in the center of the table and washed the bowls and chopsticks, cing them neatly on the table. Then, she said, "Are you guys hungry? Come and eat."


    Seeing that they didn''t move, Gong Yimo nced at the table full of food and said faintly, "It''s quite sumptuous today. Isn''t it a celebratory dinner?"


    "Now that he achieved his goal, shouldn''t you guys celebrate it for him?" Gong Yimo was referring to the 100 silvers he earned while the woman noticed that Gong Yimo had ced an extra pair of chopsticks and bowl on the table. The woman walked out of her sadness and tried her best to wipe her tears, walking over.


    They should celebrate it. That''s what the old man would think if he was here.

 Chapter 391 - Boiling Soup (2)

    The woman nodded after hearing this but then shook her head again. After a long time, she stopped crying.


    "We really can''t ept this money!"


    "Why?"


    The woman wiped her tears and said, "The old man says that our hearts may change easily from bing wealthy overnight. Therefore, 100 silvers is the limit! Plus, you also promised to get revenge for us! We really can''t ept this money!"


    Gong Yimo couldn''t help but sigh with feelings. "Your old man is a smart one."


    She pulled her crying daughter over to the table and nced at the food in front of them. She still couldn''t help but cry.


    Normally, they wouldn''t have such a rich and sumptuous dinner, but the old man swore that he would earn 100 silvers together! That''s why she made the decision to cook all of this. She thought that even if he didn''t earn 100 silvers, it was ok. Normally, they would be drinking porridge.


    But now, they would be having a celebratory dinner that they wouldn''t even eat during the New Year''s. In the future, they wouldn''t need to worry about clothes and food, but the old man wasn''t there anymore!


    Seeing that the two didn''t move, Gong Yimo grabbed a pair of chopsticks and ced food on the empty bowl where the old man would''ve been sitting.


    "Treat it as a banquet sending him off. You guys¡­ don''t you guys want to have thest meal with him?"


    "Eat! Eat, eat. We''ll eat¡­"


    The woman wiped her tears again and then did the same for her daughter. She really then started to eat.


    However, the daughter angrily red at Gong Yimo. With a hoarse voice, she said, "It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t have died! Give my father back!"


    She threw the chopsticks at Gong Yimo, but the woman stopped her!


    "Did you forget what your father said to you?!" The woman scolded harshly and she red at the daughter with red swollen eyes. Deep down, however, she was in immense pain and mourning.


    The young girl knew that her mother was referring to how her father said that he most likely would die in the mountains one day. If that day reallyes, they should not be too sad for him. For a moment, she was boiling with age and she ran back into her room!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The woman wanted to call out, but she didn''t have the energy to, so she kept her head down. She ate without really tasting. These dishes¡­ were all the old man''s favorite¡­ but this morning, she only fed the old man porridge. She wondered if he would starve on his way to the underworld.


    Gong Yimo kept her head down and ate, not knowing how rare this meal was. The old man didn''t get a chance to eat it¡­ what a pity¡­


    While considering this, she fished out another banknote from her sleeves.


    "I know money can''t buy someone''s life. People¡­ ording to your traditions, I buried him in the mountains, but I didn''t set a memorial table for him. The money here¡­ I hope will make your lives better because on the way over, he had been ranting and worrying about you guys."


    After hearing this, the woman cried again. She pushed the money again and angrily said, "Many thanks to the young master for burying him. I just want to know how my old man died!"


    Gong Yimo didn''t hide this since they had the right to know. However, after hearing this, the woman couldn''t hold it in anymore and sobbed out loud!


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! If I didn''t keep onining about how my back hurts and how unwilling I am to work, the old man wouldn''t be killed over some grass! It''s all my fault!"


    Gong Yimo lowered her voice and said, "It''s not your fault. I will get revenge for you guys!"


    The woman heard this and hurriedly looked up at her.


    Gong Yimo said, "I only chopped two of her fingers off this time, but next time, I will take her life. Therefore, don''t cry anymore."


    As she said this, she personally poured a bowl of soup for the woman.


    The woman took a sip while holding in her tears and choking out, "Why¡­ is this soup sweet?"


    Gong Yimo also took a sip and squinted her eyes, saying, "Because life is not always bitter. You guys have been working hard all your lives, so it''s time for it to be sweet."

 Chapter 392 - Another Year (1)

    When Gong Yimo left, she didn''t forget to leave two Huoyun Grasses. She didn''t know why, but after doing this, she felt much better and as if she had understood something. The road in front of her became clearer.


    When Gong Yimo returned, Jin Yun clearly felt her change as if she was the sparkling and splendid legendary luminous pearl shining and polished into a magnificent violent pearl. Being with her made him more delighted.


    After handing the documents over to Jin Yun, Gong Yimo felt her body rxing and thetter didn''t ask what she went to do, because he wasn''t in the best of situation himself recently either¡­


    Mother Imperial Concubine had been forcing him to take an Imperial Concubine, but he was unwilling. Therefore, she ced her thoughts on Yimo¡­ Mother Imperial Concubine probably found out about his feelings, but he knew that Gong Yimo didn''t feel the same. Plus, she¡­ didn''t belong to Yu Heng¡­


    As time passed, from the zing sun to snow-white snowkes, another year passed and Gong Yimo just turned 17.


    This year, many things have happened. For instance, the precious bank of Yu Heng was established and overthrew many different past styles of banknotes, pushing for a new style for the entire nation!


    It took over the past banks and it now became the private bank of the nation and of Jin Yu.


    Other nations didn''t even dare to think about how sessful the development was.


    The nation was bing more and more prosperous, but Yu Heng''s Emperor''s body was weakening day by day, and no one understood the root cause of the problem. He had been on medicine and resting, but his pampering for Jin Yun didn''t change. Now, only Jin Yun could enter the Jintang Hall to serve him and so, one could tell how gloriful she was.


    He naturally couldn''t attend to worldly matters, so the big and small matters were managed by Jin Yun right now. Whether she''s the next in line as Emperor, it didn''t matter much.


    While Yu Heng was bing a sessful nation, Da Yu was much more tragic and bitter!


    In the short span of a year, four Princes died! Of the three, Gong Jue personally murdered them. Likewise, Da Yu also established the nation-owned bank just like Yu Heng!<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, Da Yu had much more resources, so the original bank was more firm and steady than Yu Heng''s! Plus, Da Yu had a lot of forces and many Princes. Whoever people decided to side with, there will be a battle!


    Therefore, Gong Jue spent an entire year capturing these people. After killing them off, he finally took power as the monarch and established Shengshi Bank! For some time, Gong Jue took the spotlight, covering Gong Cheng''s spotlight who had been depressed and dejected because of his son''s death. He became the most powerful person of Da Yu!


    At this time, because Gong Che was about to return, the situation was slightly profound.


    Gong Jue relied on the bank for money, but it was still in the earlier stages of development. Therefore, he relied on the past businesses.


    ? However, Gong Che had repaired the canal and in recent years, money has been flowing into his pocket like water. Plus, he was the Crown Prince supported by the public! Liu Family also rose abruptly at a rapid rate!


    Many people were wondering if Da Yu will experience a huge change after Gong Che''s arrival¡­.


    Gong Yimo''s fleet business had been extremely prosperous and she obtained a huge profit from smuggling people. She believed that not longter, she would be able to escape out in the open! Therefore, she had been in a pretty good mood every day.


    The mine in which she had observed in the past was gradually going on the right tracks and she had a share in Jin Yun''s bank. With this, she definitely will be the richest woman in the world!


    Gong Yimo was in a beautiful mood, but that quickly vanished when someone came looking for her.

 Chapter 393 - Another Year (2)

    At that time, she was getting the fire started on the stove and eating some snacks. When she was reading a book, someone came from the imperial pce. Originally, she was a bit confused because Jin Yun had left. But she found out that they were here for her!


    Calcting the time, she hadn''t been to Yu Heng''s imperial pce in two years. In the past, whenever there was a decree from the imperial pce, Jin Yun had blocked it off for her. Now that Jin Yun wasn''t here, she was a bit lost. It seems like¡­ it wouldn''t be nice if she didn''te.


    Therefore, she ced her snacks down unwillingly. She slightly arranged her clothes beforeing out¡­


    Plum blossoms were blossoming in the yard¡­ alluring and enchanting. One couldn''t help but steal a few more looks at it.


    It was heard that the plum blossoms were transnted over by the Second Prince at an expensive price. Many died, but those that survived became a beautiful scene in Gong Yimo''s courtyard.


    But once Gong Yimo walked out of the room, the eunuch announcing the decree nced at her and then his gaze couldn''t be attracted by the plum blossoms anymore.


    Yu Heng''s Emperor loved beautiful women and there were countless women in his harem. Even the famous Lady Yun Jin and the Senior Imperial Concubine Yun right now had never made him gasp in admiration before.


    Gong Yimo was changing every day, bing more and more beautiful. Even someone as handsome as Jin Yun was in a daze when he nced at Gong Yimo.


    When she looked at you, you would find it an honor to be able to see yourself in her pure and clean eyes!


    People say that beautyes from the heart. Not only was Gong Yimo beautiful, but she was also a generous person with an elegant temperament!


    It was rare to find this temperament in men, let alone a woman. Even he, an eunuch, couldn''t peel his eyes off of her!


    He couldn''t help but reveal a splendid smile, saying, "You must be Lady She! I''ve long heard your name and this person invites thedy to the pce under the Senior Imperial Concubine Yun''s decree!"


    A gush of wind blew and Gong Yimo pulled back, wrapping herself in the pure white like snow fur coat, like a huge cat. However, not only wouldn''t people think she wasn''t elegant, but people thought that that''s how beautiful women should act.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hm¡­can I not go?"


    The eunuch passing the decree was stunned and then Gong Yimo snorted. Her smile seemed like the warm sunshine in winter.


    "I''m kidding! Let''s go."


    The eunuch snapped out of his trance and hurriedly nodded, following.


    She had dressed up properly, so there was no need to change. But after the eunuch saw it, he was a bit hesitant because this white fur coat¡­ wasn''t proper¡­


    This white fur coat was extremely expensive and ording to the rumors, the Second Prince had bought this for a costly price. There were only two, one violent and one white. Senior Imperial Concubine Shi liked both the violet and white one, but the filial Prince didn''t even give her one. Instead, he had her choose one and the other one was actually given to thisdy¡­


    Therefore, he wanted to remind her, but the moment he recalled that thisdy was definitely the Second Prince''s beloved¡­ who was the Second Prince? He''s definitely the Emperor in the future and since thedy is very favored by him, the Imperial Concubine will probably not make things difficult for her¡­


    Gong Yimo who walked into Yu Heng''s imperial pce didn''t feel good.


    Yun Jin had changed. Although she hadn''t been in the imperial pce, she had many spies. Why would the Emperor be sick at such a young age? Howe all the powerful and influential women hadnded themselves tragic consequences? One didn''t need to think deeply.


    She heard that the Empress Dowager of Yu Heng barely made any progress. Hopefully, Yun Jin wouldn''t be the next Empress Dowager, otherwise, Jin Yun will be miserable.

 Chapter 394 - Pregnant (1)

    Yun Jin wanted to meet her by the Hua Pavilion, a pavilion in the center of theke. During this weather¡­ Gong Yimo had enough. Sitting there, she hugged her space heater tightly, not letting go!


    Several snowstorms had passed, so the view of theke from the pavilion was still very beautiful. ncing at the fake mountains in the distance and the frozenke water, it was like a ck and white sketch. Just a few strokes were enough to give people a sense of natural beauty!


    Seeing that Yun Jin still hadn''t been here, Gong Yimo lied against the table of the Pavilion and shifted her head sideways to admire the frost on theke.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Surprisingly, Yun Jin came by herself.


    Gong Yimo looked over and in that moment, she saw shock and admiration in Yun Jin''s eyes. She didn''t know whether it was her illusion or not, but jealousy was the main emotion in the eyes.


    She was still very beautiful, but she had on thick makeup and morous clothes, so she wasn''t as beautiful as she originally was.


    "Paying respects to the Senior Imperial Concubine."


    Gong Yimo smiled and bowed, giving Yun Jin the illusion that they hadn''t seen each other for only a few days and not a few years.


    Yun Jin faintly nodded and sat on the stone chair. There wasn''t even a single person to serve them tea.


    "In the past few years, whenever I am unhappy, I woulde and take a walk here. Is it beautiful here?"


    Gong Yimo nodded and said, "The scenery is very nice!"


    Yun Jin smiled and said, "What if I push you down theke? Will you be afraid?"


    "¡­"


    Gong Yimo looked up and a glint of light flickered in her eyes.


    "You can try."


    Yun Jin choked on her words. The originally warm and pleasant scene became tense and stiff instantly. Even more, there was a sense of unknown danger.


    Quickly, Yun Jinughed again. She was not the delicate young woman from the past after these years of training. Gong Yimo really saw Empress Dowager Yun Qi''s shadow on her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I am just joking. You¡­ are Yun''er sweetheart. Because of you, Yun''er started to avoid me, so how would I dare to do anything to you?"


    "That means that without Jin Yun, you''ll do something to me?" Gong Yimo smiled and said, "There is no enmity between us, though?"


    That was the way she talked. Always straightforward and blunt like knives cutting through, making it hard for people to resist. Yun Jin''s smile stiffened.


    "We don''t have any enmity, but¡­"


    She covered her lips and said, "But¡­ I am jealous of you."


    "Why?" Gong Yimo sat across from her and propped her chin up against the stone table, asking confusedly.


    She was beautiful, so people found her casual actions pleasing to the eyes.


    Yun Jin trained her eyes on her and smiled, saying, "¡­I am jealous of how young and beautiful you are¡­ jealous that you are free¡­ jealous that Yun''er likes you!"


    Towards the end, a flicker of resentment shed in her eyes rapidly. By the time Gong Yimo snapped out of her trance, she heard her say faintly, "In the past, Yun''er was very obedient. No matter what I want, he''ll get it for me and his heart was always with me, only nice to me. But¡­ ever since you came, Yun''er changed. He stopped just thinking about me and you''re in his heart¡­ he became biased."


    Gong Yimo smiled, listening to this. For some reason, she felt a chill.


    "Since you''re scared of losing attention from him, why do you keep forcing him to get married?"


    Yun Jin was displeased. Her smile was beautiful on the surface, enchanting but dangerous.


    "Of course¡­ I want the women to force you away, so¡­ Yun''er will be mine again!"


    Possessiveness!


    Gong Yimo stayed quiet. There were tens of thousands of women in Da Yu''s harem, but she hadn''t heard of anyone bing crazy. As expected, Yu Heng''s imperial pce was much more self-disciplined than Da Yu.

 Chapter 395 - Pregnant (2)

    She knew very well that Da Yu''s Emperor had brilliant methods. No matter how many women were in the harem, they would cause no trouble. However, it was different from Yu Heng. In the past years, it was in a turmoil and Yun Jin wasn''t a person with a firm mind. At this point, she must have a distorted mind. It was no wonder that Jin Yun had been sighing frequently in the past two years as she knew where the root of the issue was!


    "Then why did you call me over? To get me to leave?"


    "No¡­"


    Yun Jin quickly rejected this and nced at Gong Yimo with her beautiful eyes.


    "In the past, I wanted someone to drive you away for me, but now¡­ I hope that you can marry Yun''er! That way, you will be in the same situation as me. We''ll both be birds in cages¡­ When the timees, I will have Yun''er marry many other women and let you have a taste of how I feel¡­"


    Her tone was mixed with that one of resentment and hatred.


    But when she said that, she had a normal expression as if talking about the weather. However, the meaning of her words were shocking.


    Gong Yimo knew that Yun Jin was jealous that she had freedom and resented the fact that she stole Jin Yun''s attention. After all, indeed, in the past, Jin Yun was just hers. The crueler the battlers in the harem were, the more she missed the worry-free times in the cold pce. Naturally¡­ she hated Gong Yimo more and more!


    She seemed like¡­ the mothers who were attached to their sons. However, for her, it was forced.


    Gong Yimo decided to provoke her and have her give up on this thought¡­


    She slightly smiled.


    "Didn''t Jin Yun tell you?"


    "Tell me what?" She acted like the listener, quietly ncing at Gong Yimo.


    "Jin Yun, he¡­" Gong Yimo smiled, exposing her white teeth and her smile was splendid!


    "Jin Yun said he likes me a lot! He said that as long as I agree, he''ll only marry me! Therefore, it''s going to be a bit difficult to find someone to divide his pampering for me¡­"


    Yun Jin''s face became distorted by the words and Gong Yimo stuck her tongue out in her heart. Continue to lie!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Plus, he said that his Mother Imperial Concubine had suffered a lot of hardships in this life, so he can''t allow that to happen again. Thus, he''ll only marry one person in his life and said it must be me. But I didn''t agree because I wanted to y around. There was nothing he could do, but to let me. Therefore, he had been rejecting marriage requests. You don''t know this, do you?"


    "Presumptuous!" Yun Jin suddenly pped the table and said, "A person like you wants to marry Yun''er? Keep dreaming!"


    But she felt extremely distorted in her heart as if a me was burning!


    Why could Gong Yimo encounter a great person like her son, but she could only encounter Jin Sheng, this disgusting man?


    ? "Whether I''m dreaming or not¡­ don''t you know?" Gong Yimo acted like she was telling the truth as if Jin Yun had said this before!


    Yun Jin nced gloomily at her and suddenly hollered!


    "Guards!" Apanying her words, people quickly ran over and stood behind her. They were clearly the secret guards that the Emperor had given to her as protection and they clearly only follow her orders now.


    "This person has disrespected me! Toss her into theke and have her reflect on her mistake!" She had a sinister expression and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Someone hurriedly grabbed Gong Yimo, but she said without even looking, "If you want Jin Yun to hate you, go ahead."


    As expected, Yun Jin hesitated, but she had a straight face. "Nonsense! Yun''er is my son! He will hate me?"


    Gong Yimo touched her stomach and smiled, saying, "If you don''t believe it, then try¡­"


    Her fearless expression and her action made Yun Jin look fiercely at her! The tone of her voice changed as she asked, "Could it be that you''re pregnant with Yun''er''s child?!"

 Chapter 396 - Making A Move (1)

    Gong Yimo almost spat blood!


    She was only touching her stomach because she had eaten too many snacks, but why is Yun Jin saying that she was pregnant?


    She was only saying that to scare Yun Jin. Plus, she wasn''t wrong. She and Jin Yun had coborated on many different locations, so if Yun Jin really made a move on her, Jin Yun will definitely do something about it.


    But an idea popped in her mind and she smiled, vaguely saying, "Then are you still going to make a move on me?"


    If not, then let her go home. Gong Yimo smiled and wrapped the snow-white fur coat around her like a cute fox.


    Yun Jin was provoked by the words! She was speechless!


    She knew that this girl with an unknown origin had ulterior motives! She''s actually pregnant!


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Wow, she really knows how to y her cards!


    Yun Jin clenched her teeth in anger. Ever since Gong Yimo appeared, Yun''er didn''t treat her as well as he did in the past. Take the white coat on her. She adored it a lot in the past, and wanted two. However, an obedient child like Yun''er persisted on taking one, and it''s the white that she liked the most!


    Therefore, the moment she saw Gong Yimo''s clothes, she was frustrated and didn''t talk to her nicely.


    Firstly, she had backing and she was only venting her hatred. Secondly, as long as she wasn''t overboard, Yun''er won''t do anything to her.


    But it was different now. The woman had Jin Yun''s child!


    Thinking about the past few years and how nice Yun''er was to Gong Yimo, she wondered if Yun''er would remember her, his mother, if they really got married.


    No¡­ her life was already bitter enough! Yun''er was her only son and the only one that would be nice to her! She can''t let anyone take him away!


    Thinking of this, her gaze turned cold and said to the secret guard, "Toss her!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yun Jin knew that Gong Yimo knew martial arts, but from the bottom of her heart, she looked down upon her, so she didn''t think Gong Yimo was that good.


    Although there were many blessed women, but in front of Yun Jin, only Gong Yimo could provoke her the most because she had seen her most tragic and miserable side. She also knew that she was living a bitter and sorrowful life even now. Therefore, it seemed like as long as Gong Yimo disappeared, she could pretend like nothing had happened before.


    Chapter By WordExcerpt


    Since this is the case, then let her disappear!


    Gong Yimo was shocked by her words. Why did she still want to make a move on her?! She was "pregnant" with Jin Yun''s child!


    Seeing the people actually inching closer, Gong Yimo asked confusedly, "I really don''t recall any enmity between us. Why are you treating me like your enemy?"


    Maybe it wasn''t sudden. Ever since Yun Jin left the cold pce a few years ago, she faintly felt her hostility towards her, so she was unwilling to meet her in the past two years.


    "Enmity?" Yun Jinughed. On this gloomy foggy day, she actually looked charming with her heavy makeup. She touched her face and said in a random tone, "Do you know¡­ the type of life I have been living in the past few years?"


    When the secret guards heard this, they just surrounded Gong Yimo, but didn''t do anything.


    Gong Yimo listened.


    "You don''t know how disgusted Jin Sheng made me! He had strange interests. In the beginning, I was basically living in hell! If I hadn''t held on, I would''ve died in bed¡­"


    Gong Yimo was shocked. She didn''t think that these words woulde out of Yun Jin''s mouth one day.


    Yun Jin actually lifted her sleeves in front of everyone. There was a burnt scar on her fair-white shoulder and some past scars, but it wasn''t obvious now.

 Chapter 397 - Making A Move (2)

    Seeing this, Gong Yimo nced less coldly at Yun Jin while thetterughed and continued, "The women in the harem all think that I am being pampered and favored, wanting to end me! Do you know why I haven''t given birth to another child since the previous one in nearly three years? Because during the first year, the Empress drugged me and sterilized me! That time, I was bleeding endlessly and then I finally found out I had a miscarriage, a child that wasn''t even a month old¡­"


    Gong Yimo was shocked. Howe Jin Yun hadn''t told her this?


    It wasn''t because Jin Yun didn''t want to, but rather because he felt as if she had helped them too much. Since Mother Imperial Concubine chose this path, could he force Gong Yimo to reform the harem? No. Therefore, he didn''t say anything. He thought that Yun Jin would understand one day, but who knew that she went further and further down this wrong path.


    Yun Jin slowly spun in a circle and smiled charmingly. "Do I look¡­ beautiful?"


    Beautiful. Naturally. Otherwise, Jin Yun wouldn''t be as handsome as he was now.


    Her expression gradually became sinister. "But why? You''re beautiful, but so am I! Yet, you''re blessed to do whatever you want and go wherever you wish! You''re already that blessed, so why do you have to steal my Yun''er?!"


    She red at Gong Yimo with bloodshot eyes. "In the previous year, when I miscarried, Yun''er only stayed with me for a day! But what about you? You just had a bad stomach and Yun''er requested three days off from the court to take care of you! I''m his mother!"


    She clearly didn''t think about how unfit it would be for Jin Yun, a man, to revolve around her daily!


    "This summer, I said that I want to eat lychee within three days! Yet, Yun''er wouldn''t let me, saying that it was a waste of money and wanted me to wait for a while. But what about you? You said that you want colored ss and Yun''er ordered people to search for it immediately and even bought it with a costly price. He probably didn''t even take three days!"


    Gong Yimo was speechless. Even if she said that she needed the colored ss, Yun Jin would probably think she was just giving her an excuse!


    There were too many examples of this and Yun Jin was incredibly upset. Maybe this was the woman''s conspiracy. To deceive her into giving her innocence to the Emperor and to suffer daily. That way, she could control her son! No. She refused!


    As long as she died, Yun''er will be like how he was in the past! As long as she died! Plus, Yun''er won''t think that she had done so purposefully. If someone was to me, me this woman for not having a good life and identally fell into theke and died!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Therefore, Yun Jin ced away her sorrows and sneered, saying, "What are you guys doing? Toss her!"


    Seeing the secret guards inching towards Gong Yimo, she felt better. That''s right. Why is she the only one in pain? Other people should taste how she was feeling too.


    Gong Yimo was defeated by Yun Jin''s twisted logic! In the past, she just thought that there was no way that a weak person could suddenly be brave. As expected, she had a twisted mind now. This imperial pce really trains people.


    Indeed, she pitied with Yun Jin''s hardships, but she shouldn''t have med the hardships and pain on her!


    Therefore, she wasn''t afraid to make a move. After all, her benefits were intertwined with Jin Yun. As long as she didn''t injure Yun Jin, Jin Yun won''t do anything to her!


    But what she didn''t know was that Jin Yun wouldn''t do anything to her, no matter the benefits or not.


    Yun Jin''s face became distorted once she saw how skilled Gong Yimo was. Since she was that powerful, why didn''t she take her and Yun''er out of the pce to live simple lives?


    If Gong Yimo knew what she was thinking, she would''ve kneeled. Could her skills in the past bepared to her skills now? Even now, she wouldn''t be able to take two people. After all, it was one person against the imperial pce''s ten thousands imperial guards!


    As Gong Yimo was wondering if she should knock them all out, Jin Yun hurried over and said, "Mother Imperial Concubine! What are you doing?"

 Chapter 398 - Heart Throbbing And Unwilling (1)

    Jin Yun''s voice first filled Yun Jin with joy, but her face harshened quickly when she heard his words.


    Didn''t Yun Er say he could only return after two days? Then, did hee back early just to see this wench?


    Yun jin''s eyes were filled with ill intent as she red at Gong Yi Mo. Since she had already been discovered, there was no need to hide it any longer. Yes, she didn''t like this girl, she just didn''t!


    Jin Yun hurriedly came over.


    Time had surely favored him in the past few years. Even as a twenty-year-old, he looked as if he were merely eighteen. The only difference during the well-passedst two years was that his eyes had be tougher, despite still remaining beautiful. Of course, no one would see Jin Yun as a female anymore. Even the ck spot on the corner of his eye slightly faded* away as he furrowed his eyebrows.


    TN*: a ck mole/spot is like a sign of beauty


    "Mother consort! Why are you doing this?"


    Jin Yun was in disbelief. Yimo had done so much for the two of them, so why was his mother empress suddenly hostile towards her?


    He had thought his mother consort would understand, but instead, her thoughts only became more distrayed!


    "Yun Er, I¡­did this for your own good!"


    Right in front of Jin Yun, Yun Jin seemed to be that little woman from the cold pce that she once was. Despite being already forty-years-old, her words towards him were filled with me.


    Although Gong Yi Mo wasn''t paying attention before, she couldn''t help but feel a tingle when she nced over!


    It couldn''t be what like that, could it?


    Jin Yun angrily red at Yun Jin, but unable to do much more than that to her. Jin Yun was a filial person. He could only do as he had been for the past two years; defending and hiding, but what could that aplish?


    Seeing that the guards who were still yet to be dismissed, Jin Yun was utterly disappointed. "Mother consort, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but don''t put her into the imperial harem. She''s still young, plus she never did anything wrong!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    His words made Yun Jin feel as if her face was on fire. She furiously looked to Gong Yi Mo, who was staring at the sky. Regardless of their fierce argument, Gong Yi Mo could save her strength now that Jin Yun was back.


    "Look at her! Just look! Yun Er! While you weren''t here, you have no idea what infuriating things she''s done to me! She isn''t as kind-hearted as you took her to be, she''s just a snake! Don''t be tricked by her facade!"


    Jin Yun was furious now, unable to help but nce towards Gong Yi Mo.


    In that instant, Gong Yi Mo who was watching the drama unfold rolled her eyes at him. Her humorous yet clever appearance only made his heart skip a beat. In the depths of that heart, he felt mixed feelings of both sweetness but more uncertainty than anything else.


    He heard him say out loud¡­


    "No matter what she does, it''s all fine¡­"


    When Gong Yi Mo heard his words, she proudly lifted her chin. She didn''t have the intention to actually marry Jin Yun anyways, plus he probably wouldn''t care what her choice would be in the end. But Yun Jin would definitely overthink those words¡­yet, Gong Yi Mo failed to notice the way his words were gently spoken, and how filled they were with such longing.


    Although Gong Yi Mo ignored it, Yun Jin could not! She felt as if her entire body was drowned in an icy river, the cold pricking her to the bones!


    Her son was in love with another woman! She was about to lose her only son!


    "No¡­I won''t allow it!"


    Yun Jin was furious! She rushed towards Jin Yun, her eyes seeming to spit fire at him! "I will pick a suitable wife for you sooner orter, but her! I won''t allow it! So what if she has your child? Don''t even think about marrying a fox natured woman like her who doesn''t even love herself! Don''t even think about marrying her as a concubine!"


    Now Gong Yi Mo was furious! Just because he wanted to marry her didn''t mean she''d agree to it!


    But Jin Yun was in shock! He sputtered and slowly asked, "What child?"

 Chapter 399 - Heart Throbbing And Unwilling (2)

    Her son didn''t know? Yun Jin resentfully said, "That evil woman said she is carrying your child!"


    Gong Yi Mo was originally nning to exin, but seeing as Yun Jin was unappreciative of her kindness, why not make her angrier!


    With that thought in her head, she walked to the two of them and held Jin Yun''s hand, cheerfully saying, "Why not¡­I want to marry him! This is your son''s first child! If Jin Yun seeds the throne, this child will be the crown prince!"


    "Presumptuous!" Yun Jin''s voice had changed tones. Were all the struggles she had to suffer through just so that wench''s child could marry her son?


    The more agitated she seemed, the more pleased Gong Yi Mo became. Jin Yun drew back to reality, looking deeply into Gong Yi Mo''s eyes, but still not pulling back his hand. He simply whispered to her,


    "Stop causing a mess¡­" sweetly, but helplessly.


    Gong Yi Mo unhappily whispered back, "She started the mess!"


    Jin Yun sighed, now turning to his mother consort¡­


    "Mother consort, Yi Mo was lying. She isn''t pregnant, we¡­are not like what you think."


    Gong Yi Mo made a face at Jin Yun. "I never said it, she was the one who thought that on her own!"


    But Yun Jin didn''t refute her, only intently staring at Jin Yun before asking him a question.


    "Then, can you say that you don''t like her in the slightest?"


    Yun Jin''s finger pointed directly at Gong Yi Mo.


    "Naturally¡­" he wouldn''t like her¡­


    Unsure of why, because this wasn''t the first time he had to say this, but it only became harder for him to speak those words.


    "Naturally what?" Yun Jin''s eyes shone coldly, her every step pressing deeply. What a strange atmosphere to disy in the middle of the cold pce!


    "I do not like her." Jin Yun slowly spoke, sighing deeply as he finished.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But as soon as those words left his mouth, he felt as if all of the energy from his limbs had been drained empty. His chest stiffly began to hurt with a mighty impulse to tell every being in this world that what he said was a lie!


    With her motherly instinct, Yun Jin felt almost certain that Jin Yun was lying!


    Her heart froze over¡­but she couldn''t expose him right now! As she calmed down, she was actually quite intelligent, she saw Gong Yi Mo''s expression and knew that Gong Yi Mo hadn''t realized her son''s true feelings. If she were to expose him now and contribute to Gong Yi Mo''s sess, it would make her feel regret enough to make her intestines turn green*!


    TN*: Deep, deep regret.


    Why? Yun Er''s most important thing thus far, was it not her, his mother consort?


    As soon as the misunderstanding seemed to be resolved, Jin Yun immediately took Gong Yi Mo with him out of the pce. Gong Yi Mo, naturally reluctant to leave, hurriedly went with him. The only people at the cold pce now were the ten guards and the beautiful Yun Gui Fei*.


    Tn*: Gui Fei is her consort title.


    Gong Yi Mo nced behind, adding a curious statement of her own. "Your mother seems gentle and kind. How did she receive the respect of so many guards to follow her orders?"


    Of course, her words and actions were always fearless and brazen. That statement confirmed that whether or not the guards were sent by orders of the emperor to protect her, they were on her side.


    Yet when Jin Yun heard her words, his face immediately darkened.


    How did his mother consort make those people loyal to her? He didn''t want to tell her the reason!


    Thankfully, Gong Yi Mo was only asking with a carefree tone. She took a step ahead of him, her ink ck hair and snowy white fur coat''s color contrasted each other, revealing a bit of her soft skin. Jin Yun was suddenly reminded of the words his mother had spoken.


    "If she truly had a child¡­how great that would be."


    Yi Mo felt nothing towards him. Even if she were to be drunk, such a thing wouldn''t be possible.


    Thinking of this, his eyes turned downcast and his heart sank. An unwilling feeling rose up, but he quickly suppressed these feelings down.

 Chapter 400 - Emotional Liu Li (1)

    When Yun Jin came back, she angrily began smashing everything that could be smashed in the room. Who knew she''d turn into someone like this!


    After she finished throwing everything, she called someone in. This person was one of the few royal * guards from earlier. If Gong Yi Mo had seen his face, then she would''ve realized he was that feminine killer, Jian Xi, from the time when Li Ke was hiding!


    TN*: royal here can also be tranted to hidden


    "Did you see clearly?"


    This seemingly empty sentence actually held much more meaning beneath its surface. It turns out that Yun Jin had been keeping tabs on Gong Yi Mo, someone whose origins were unclear, since long ago. She spent two whole years searching for her true identity. In the past few days, this person showed up, introducing himself as someone who might know Gong Yi Mo''s true identity, but Gong Yi Mo seemed to always disappear and show up out of nowhere so there was no way for him to see her. That was why the cold pce was used today, so that he could identify her¡­Gong Yi Mo had note for something as innocent as a simple scolding¡­


    Jin Yun and Gong Yi Mo sometimes belittled Yun Jin, or perhaps even though she was harsh, they never formed any defense. That''s how the eventster on urred.


    Jian Xi smiled when he heard her question. "There is no doubt, she is the one being hunted down by Yu Ju country -Chao Yang Princess!"


    Although she had prepared herself beforehand, Yun Jin couldn''t help but be shocked by the response!


    "So she¡­had such powerful origins¡­" a happy but jealous expression appeared on her face as she didn''t speak for a long time.


    If she was still in the cold pce, she would''ve let the matter go, but now that she was the Gui Fei, she had opened her ears to the outside world a bit more. When she was searching for the identity of Gong Yi Mo in the past few years, she heard plenty of stories rted with young girls. Chao Yang princess had been the most frequently brought up!


    When she had heard the stories of the Chao Yang Princess, she had found admiration for the young girl due to her stubborn and perfectionist nature, doing everything to the extreme.


    But that was when the Chao Yang Princess wasn''t by her side and didn''t pose as a threat. Now that Chao Yang Princess became Gong Yu Mo, her heart couldn''t help but feel unsettled. This situation would be one she needed to think about, and how to deal with it¡­


    Seeing Yun Jin deep in thought. Jian Xi suddenly loosened his shirt cor. He wasn''t too bad looking, his skin fair and white, except for the long scar across his chest.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Where the scar came from, and why he was revealing it now, were all rted with Li Ke. Although Li Ke desperately wanted to protect her, even hurting him to this extent, then of course he would take the opportunity in front of his eyes and kill her!


    Seeing Jian Xi beginning to undress, Yun Jin asked in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    Jian Xi darkly smiled, "Didn''t I promise to serve madam when I became one the royal guards? Let me¡­serve you!"


    If Gong Yi Mo were here, she''d definitely admire Yun Jin for being so thorough!


    So that all of the emperor''s royal guards would follow her, in addition to her disgust towards the emperor, she made each one of the royal guards sleep with her! This way, no one would have the guts to im that she had seduced them. Even if they did, they had alreadybeled the emperor with a green hat* from the moment they entered her bed. Therefore, following her was their only choice.


    TN*: green hat in Chinese culture means to cheat on your partner.


    Seeing Jian Xi so willing, plus the fact that Yun Jin was sick of the emperor''s weak body but was too scared to resist, she let him do whatever he wanted.


    How could this be like the Yu Qi Empress? Ever since she had heard of the Yu Qi Empress'' deeds, she began walking towards this direction!


    No wonder Jin Yun didn''t reply when Gong Yi Mo asked him. He didn''t want to share the cause behind it with her.


    At this moment, Gong Yi Mo also didn''t think too much about it, because there were more important things to be done!

 Chapter 401 - Emotional Liu Li (2)

    After they left the Yu Heng Pce, headed towards home, Gong Yi Mo became somewhat excited. This time for sure, Jin Yun definitely brought back good news!


    "Quick, let me see!"


    Gong Yi Mo couldn''t wait anymore after they sat on the carriage. Jin Yun sighed, but simply took out a few bricks for her to see. He wasn''t sure why Yi Mo spent so much to get the fire bricks*. Since the heat couldn''t reach the temperature Yi Mo demanded, the bricks that were created cost more than gold! Tn*: Fire bricks are used in furnaces, kilns, and fireces to withstand higher temperatures, in case anyone didn''t know


    Just for a few bricks, Gong Yi Mo had built a tunnel kiln. Due to what arge engineering project it was, quite a lot of money had to be expended on humanbor.


    Gong Yi Mong clutched the bricks happily, excitedly stating, "Youining about it being expensive now. But in the future, I''ll make it burn out gold for you to see!"


    Jin Yun gave her a pat. "If you wanted to burn gold, then you should''ve dug in gold mines¡­but, you went digging around a coal mine instead. How is this burning gold?"


    Gong Yi Mo smiled secretively. These would be of great useter on, but as of now, the mining and processing took too long. It was a very dangerous process as well, so the procedure of creating the mineral was strictly put into ce as well. Of course, Gong Yi Mo was still ecstatic when the refractory bricks appeared! If the smelting technique could only achieve a maximum temperature of 1003 degrees, then with the fire bricks, burning at 1005 degrees would be no problem! Whether it be steel or any other metallic material, reaching high temperatures would be a piece of cake!


    Sadly, the n wouldn''t be able to keep up with the changes. She also didn''t imagine such a weakdy would be like this after feeling deep hatred.


    The two finally rxed after returning to the mansion. Gong Yi Mo could no longer withstand the pryful eyes of Yun Jin. As for Jin Yun, he felt that only returning home and seeing her¡­could his heart open up.


    "Yi Mo¡­I''m sorry about not being able to make it back in time for your birthday. This is¡­this is a gift for your birthday!" Jin Yun suddenly dered in Gong Yi Mo''s garden.


    A gift ? Gong Yi Mo''s eyes brightly lit up, looking eagerly at the brocade box that Jin Yun handed her.


    "This is¡­"


    She was shocked! From the box, she took out a beautiful glistening ne! With an expression of shock on her face, "You¡­you actually managed to create it¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Liu Li*.


    Tn*: An early form of ss that can be created around 1000 degrees Celsius (normal ss requires 1700 degrees Celsius).


    The ancient way of creating ss was tedious, requiring around ten different tools that only emperors were allowed to use! But Gong Yi Mo knew that using her method of ming to create Liu Liwould greatly reduce the price of it, this was the theory of mass production! But they weren''tcking money for now, so she put the matter aside, leaving Jin Yun to remain confused about the fire bricks.


    Someone like him with no knowledge in techniques required arge amount of effort to figure out how to create this. Who knew that he had the heart to actually figure out how to create Liu Li and then immediately craft it to present it as a gift? It made her¡­actually feel somewhat touched.


    Jin Yun had always been a careful and considerate man.


    "Want me to put it on for you?"


    As the words left his mouth, Jin Yun barely had time to start panicking, worried of Gong Yi Mo''s potential rejection.


    But this ne had been hard to create. He had worked day and night, sleeping only four hours every day to not only ensure the creation of the firebricks, but improved upon past techniques, and sessfully created Liu Li.


    In addition to that¡­he wasn''t sure if she''d like the gift.


    The second gift had taken Gong Yi Mo by surprise. Without another word, she immediately turned around to let Jin Yun put the ne on her. She brushed aside her ck hair, relieving the delicate white skin on her neck.


    Jin Yun stared at the small part of soft skin, almost seemingly glowing, finding a knot in his throat. Suppressing the contemtion deep within his heart, he took the ne and ced it on her¡­

 Chapter 402 - Why Could He Not Obtain It? (1)

    It was nearly impossible to avoid touching Gong Yi Mo''s neck. When he did identally brush her neck, he was spooked as a startled bird, jerking his hand down!


    But the tenderness of her skin made him wonder if it was actually warm jade he had touched instead. This thought made him ufortable, so taking advantage of the moment, he¡­purposefully touched it again, making sure it was skin, and not a mere hallucination.


    This body of skin, like warm jade¡­after today, who would it belong to?


    His face heated up at the thought. At this moment, Gong Yi Mo put down her hair and turned back around.


    "How does it look?"


    Her long eyshes blinked¡­


    Hair as ck as ink, clothing of pure white, as well as the prismatic Liu Li on her neck, what could be more beautiful than her?


    Jin Yun unknowingly began to stare. He¡­had watched her gradually grow from a simple young girl to a great leader. He¡­felt that retraining himself only became harder.


    "It''s pretty."


    His voice sounded hoarse, but Gong Yi Mo didn''t notice. She was too excited about the gift she had received, observing the glistening ne in her hand.


    For her, Jin Yun was inferior. He was so inferior that he was afraid to speak of his love aloud.


    She was a girl who was rebelling against her country, and he¡­for the sake of his country, had put down his dignity as a man to be a prince for Ge Ji.


    She had saved him many times, twice even saving his dignity and spirit at one point. If it weren''t for her, he might''ve been long dead.


    As for her, while in the process of growing, with nothing left, brought him along. In a way, for him to have the achievements he had gotten today was the result of Gong Yi Mo pushing him along the way¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    So he stood in front of her without anything to say for himself, because he himself knew it clearly. He was not good enough for Gong Yi Mo, so¡­because of this inferiority, he had withstood it for three years, hiding it deep within his heart, only hoping she would remain at Yu Heng a little longer, just a while longer.


    These memories were his greatest treasure.


    But now standing in her garden, underneath the plum blossoms that were in full bloom, she held the Liu Bo to the winter sun to shine through. As the sunlight pierced through the Liu Li andnded on her face, it left a trail of colors behind. She smiled gently, leaving behind an alluring silhouette, as the color dimly faded away.


    Like this¡­why couldn''t he have her?


    Jin Yun''s heartbeat was like thunder. It was the first time he had questioned himself like this.


    And in doing so, surprised himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    With such a brave mindset on his mind, Jin Yun was no longer as uptight as he was prior, but¡­slowly became closer to her, attempting to find out her opinion of him.


    ¡­It must be pretty bad. If it hadn''t been for her, he would''ve long been sent to Lou Ye where he could''ve died, or perhaps he and his mother could''ve been ruined. It was because of this that she never had any sort of feelings for him, only seeing him as a friend instead.


    When he had thoughts like these in the past, the heat inside his heart would be quickly pushed down by the inferiority. However, as he saw Gong Yi Mo''s small face, that inferiority seemed to be blinded by a strong desire! It allowed him to slowly want to move, unable to control himself anymore!


    After so many years, what appeared was someone who allowed him to love so deeply! He so desperately wanted to hold onto it!


    It was alright if he wasn''t good enough. He would always treat her well! He would listen to her for the rest of eternity aspensation¡­stay, stay in Yu Heng, with him for the rest of their lives!

 Chapter 403 - Why Could He Not Obtain It? (2)

    Being stared at like this by Jin Yun, Gong Yi Mo looked up curiously. "What are you standing there for? Didn''t you say you''d go get milk for me? Take this, make sure you stir it like this~if you keep doing that, it''ll turn into cream! You''ll have to stir it for a long time, so if you feel tired get someone else to do it!"


    As she finished speaking, Gong Yi Mo prepared to make the chiffon cake. It would be easy, since she had made it before! It was all because she was suddenly craving some cake¡­the sweetness and the smooth texture were all delicious!


    Jin Yun immediately walked over and took it from her hands, saying "I can do that."


    He took it from Gong Yi Mo, stirring as she had previously done, continuously stirring the milk to make cream.


    Now that they were the only two people in the kitchen, Jin Yun felt grateful to be able to spend time with her. When they were home, he never allowed anyone to disturb them. Although Jin Yun had a good temper, but if anyone were to break this rule, they would definitely die a painful death. In their eyes, this She Yue girl was his only rule!


    After remaining busy for arge portion of the day, the preparations were finallyplete! Next was Gong Yi Mo''s favorite part, spreading the cream and decorating! In fact, she had used deerskin just to make tools to spread the cream!


    This step was one Jin Yun could not help with, so he stood by her side and simply watched. The whole house was filled with the aroma of cake, yet her careful expression whilst deep in concentration on the decoration of the cake was nothing but cute, and would make others want to give her a kiss.


    With this mindset yet again, it was so hard for him to continue to suppress his true feelings from rising!


    Kiss? He¡­had never had the chance to be so close to her like this¡­but he truly wanted to, to the extent that thinking about it made his heart thump loudly. It was so loud that he was afraid Gong Yi Mo would hear.


    As he thought of how the ring would arrive that night, his heart was filled with worry! It was Gong Yi Mo who had told him the meaning behind rings. Knowing their purpose, he felt moved. Tonight¡­he would give the ring to Yi Mo and discover her feelings¡­


    After she had helped him so much¡­or¡­towards him, what if she shared the same feelings?


    Jin Yun was uncertain. Although he was already twenty years old, he couldn''t help but feel that his face was on fire.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yi Mo sighed, watching him in concern. "Is the kitchen too hot for you? Do you want to go outside and get some fresh air?"


    Jin Yun frantically shook his head, only then noticing that her cake was almostpleted with decorations that were actually quite good. In fact, she had drawn him on the cake!


    This was all because she had drawn it so particrly. Underneath therge eyes, she had dotted a sandy colored spot. If it wasn''t him, then who could it be?


    Gong Yi Mo slyly smiled. "Let''s go! I''ll let you try the most delicious Little Jin Yun cake in the entire world!"


    Those words held no deeper meaning, but when Jin Yun heard, his face only burned brighter! Thankfully, Gong Yi Mo walked in front and didn''t notice his face.


    The winter sun wasn''t very blinding. They had worked from morning till noon, just for this cake. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say this would be a glutton''s greatest pleasure.


    Unlike Gong Jue and Gong Che, Jin Yue loved sweets! But he knew that Gong Yi Mo also loved them, so every time he had been there, the sweets only went into Gong Yi Mo''s stomach, making her assume that Jin Yue also disliked sweets.


    ? Forced under the circumstances, Jin Yun could only unwillingly take a bite of the cake, but was immediately swept away by the vor! This was definitely the greatest dessert he had eaten in his entire lifetime! Nothing else beat it!


    Seeing Jin Yun''s widened round eyes, Gong Yi Mo was delighted. "Now you know how good sweets are! Don''t worry, I know how to make more, I''ll make them all for you to eat!"


    Unsure of why, her words made him imagine a family of normal vigers. The ones that were always washing their hands and making soup were the wives. His heart skipped once again, so he took yet another big bite!

 Chapter 404 - Alluring Dance

    "Pfft!" Gong Yi Moughed. "You didn''t need to rush this badly!"


    She pointed to his mouth corner, noticing his hesitation, and decided instead to reach out and wipe away the cream that had smeared on his lip. There seemed to be a jolt of electricity at the spot she had touched. He jerked away, but the electricity still shocked him as he stared at her incredulously.


    Seeing him react so strongly, Gong Yi Mo grew curious. She grabbed a handkerchief to wipe her hand while stating, "Please, could you not be so nervous? Aren''t I doing this for the sake of your image? If someone sees that you were so rushed to eat a bite that you smeared cream all over your face, your image would copse¡­"


    As she casually mentioned this, she continued to eat the cake happily. Her eyes squeezed together in delight like that of a big cat,zy yet content underneath the sun.


    The hand in which she held her fork was white as jade. In fact, this was the hand she had touched the corner of his lips with.


    Jin Yun wasn''t sure if this was what liking someone was like. He liked Gong Yi Mo, yet he was so easily affected by her casual action. If in the future, they really stayed together, what would he do to cope?


    Jin Yun''s thoughts were half sweet and half worrisome. Was this simr to the situation of a wife not listening to the husband?


    His subconsciousness had already blocked out all the worst case scenarios, because he didn''t want to think about those possibilities. He didn''t want to think about those things that would cause him pain, as he was already engulfed in the shroud of joy. As long as he had her, every moment would be this way.


    Did this count as being bewitched*?


    TN*: literally trantes to "entering magic barrier"


    At this moment, someone came in.


    As Jin Yun noticed the personing in, he instinctively met Gong Yi Mo''s eyes. The suspicious person handed over a box to Jin Yun and left, thinking to himself, finally, his majesty is making a move! The day the servants'' had been waiting for was finally here!


    Gong Yi Mo curiously asked, "What is it?"


    Jin Yun immediately clutched the box tighter to his chest. "Nothing¡­" except for the ring.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It couldn''t be now. When Yi Mo exined the meaning of the ring to him, she also used a phrase which she said was romantic and continued to exin what romantic meant to him.


    What was romantic? He pondered over this, wondering if having flowers and water would be romantic enough? Was the moon light, apanied with wine, romantic enough? But it seemed like he was missing something. He carefully thought through it again, and suddenly came up with a brilliant idea!


    As the day slowly faded into night, he felt eager and impatient, unable to wait any longer. He wanted to take Gong Yi Mo somewhere!


    In the middle of the night, with such low temperatures, Gong Yi Mo didn''t want to go outside. But seeing how excited Jin Yun was, she could only "follow the master''s orders"!


    Who knew Jin Yun would take her to the music hall?


    Jin Yun was indeed intelligent. Which ce was the most spectacr, with the most beautiful scenery? It had to be the music hall of course!


    It just so happened that the music hall they went to was also owned by the wealthy and high-ranked man. Inside the building, there was elegant makeup, fake mountains and rivers, as well aske lights lit up. The snow that reflected off of the shining lights seemed just like the beautiful forest in the south. The only difference was that this was a night stage and popted by a sea of people, but today, Jin Yun had bought the entire ce.


    Gong Yi Moughed in spite of herself. "You said we woulde outside for fun, yet you''ve chased everyone away. What am I supposed to watch for fun now?"


    Jin Yun seemed to grow somewhat ashamed as he softly spoke, "You¡­can still watch me."


    Gong Yi Mo stopped in her tracks. This was the first time she had ever heard Yun Jin say anything that hinted at his feelings towards her. By the time she turned around, she saw Jin Yun stepping towards the stage. As he stood on the stage, he calmly looked towards her.


    Although he felt unworthy, when he stood here, he felt full of confidence!


    Besides being thorough, and having the mind of a businessman, thest card he could y, was to dance.

 Chapter 405 - Alluring Dance (2)

    Gong Yi Mo wasn''t sure why¡­.he suddenly wanted to dance, but regardless of it she took a Pipa off the walls of the music hall as well as a stool and sat down, smiling.


    "Although I don''t know why you''re so excited, how could you dance without music? Let me y music for you!"


    Jin Yun extended his hand and took off the golden crown* on his head, staring straight into her eyes. As their eyes met, it was as if time had gone back to the first time he saw her, giving her a mix of looks!


    TN*: a hairpiece


    "When we first met, I asked you to apany me, but you said you didn''t know how to y!"


    Jin Yun whined, surprised that he''d be revealing such a childish side to himself.


    Gong Yi Mo rubbed her nose. "This is the only instrument I can y, and I only know one piece. Consider yourself lucky to hear this!"


    Jin Yun suddenly shed a smile!


    The crown had been carelessly tossed onto the stage, leaving his ck hair freely flowing messily.


    Even though he wasn''t wearing makeup, his exquisite facial features were a gift from God. A single smile was enough to make a pearl lose its gleam. In that moment, Gong Yi Mo clutched the Pipa in her hands a little tighter. In her head, the words stylish and beautiful passed over.


    She hurriedly returned her attention back to the Pipa, starting from the first note, Gong Yi Mo felt the aura from Jin Yun change! It had be free and flowing!


    In front of others, he was the thorough and careful second prince, while on stage, he was a flying petal, blooming into a me. His entire person had changed!


    Gong Yi Mo didn''t know why Jin Yun suddenly became like this. She simply yed the Pipa while watching him twirl and leap, feeling like her heart began to fly along with his steps!


    His clothes as white as snow, as he turned from side to side, was much prettier than that of a dancer''s multi-colored costume! This was the first time Gong Yi Mo had realized that casual clothing was even better for dancing than dance costumes!


    No¡­not that they were better for dancing, but because of the dancer''s strength. As he raised his leg and spread out his arms, moving to the beat of the music, the reason Jin Yun''s dance was so alluring was because of the way he used his strength to disy beauty. It was the perfect bnce, immersing the audience in, refusing to let go.


    What Gong Yi Mo didn''t know was that he was only able to express the dance so well due to her apaniment. Her every note, to Jin Yun''s ears, was as if her soul was joining in the dance, giving him energy!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He only wanted to give the best to Gong Yi Mo, but, he didn''t know what romantic meant!


    So he turned to dance. Something he had utmost confidence and mastery over!


    His mother consort had once told him he''d touch thousands of people alone with his dance. Later on her statement was only proven as he was named the number one beauty. But he didn''t need to touch thousands of people! He only wanted to be able to touch Gong Yi Mo alone! He was dancing this dance to a point of perfection!


    Gong Yi Mo indeed became entranced. Even when the Pipa''s sound broke off at times, she didn''t even notice.


    When Jin Yun finished his dance, she was so immersed that she couldn''t remove herself from the performance. This was a true dancer. He had been able to touch her spirit, and she had been able to feel his feelings of joy, happiness, shame, and determination!


    Jin Yun watched Gong Yi Mo as the dance ended as he tried to catch his breath. His face was red, his head was covered in a line of sweat, but his eyes were bright and gleaming!


    Taking one step at a time, he walked to the front of the stage. He saw Gong Yi Mo frozen in front of him, without even smiling, his ck hair messily flowing, truly breath-taking, even making Gong Yi Mo feel as if her heart had skipped a beat!


    In this moment, his beauty was truly impactful! No one could defend against it!


    From his pocket, he took out the brocade box. As he did this, he could feel his heart beating faster and faster!


    He looked into her eyes, the first time he expressed his true feelings without any restraint!


    Gong Yi Mo¡­I like you¡­


    I''ve liked you for a long time¡­


    Just as he opened his mouth, someone suddenly rushed in, loudly eximing:


    "Sire, bad news! Soldiers have surrounded the area!"

 Chapter 406 - Princess Of Lin (1)

    The sudden voice pulled Gong Yi Mo back to reality like waking up from a dream!


    She gave Jin Yun a strange look, seeing him ce the brocade box back into his pocket, coldly ring at the person who had barged in.


    "What happened?"


    Emperor Yu Heng, the master, even the servants of the empress, had all been observed carefully by him! Who could still have done this! To have the ability to surround him?


    Jin Yun was the next heir to the Yu Heng emperor''s throne!


    The person who came in kneeled on the ground, stating:


    "It was not an outsider, it was¡­Madam Gui Fei!"


    "Mother consort?"


    Jin Yun was shocked. Why would Mother consort send people to surround him?


    He hurriedly lept off the stage and headed outside! Gong Yi Mo tried to follow along, only for Jin Yun to turn around and stop her in ce.


    "The situation is still unclear, do not go out!"


    He knew that if it was indeed his mother consort, then she wouldn''t be able to raise a hand against him. Therefore, she must be trying to target Gong Yi Mo.


    He seriously looked at Gong Yi Mo, his eyes full of words that he didn''t have the time to say.


    So close, he was so close to saying those words! But that was alright. After he solved this situation, there would be more than enough time!


    At this moment, the person who came in seemed nervous. "Sire, please hurry outside and inspect the situation. We didn''t bring many people with us. I''m afraid they''re nning to barge in!"


    Only now was Jin Yun able to turn away, disheartenedly leaving to go outside.


    Yet his hand was tightly held by Gong Yi Mo.


    "Wait!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    As he turned around, he saw Gong Yi Mo speedily handing him his golden crown, using her own clothes to carefully wipe it down. She raised her eyes to meet his and smiled.


    "You''re the future Yu Heng Emperor! You can''t go out looking like this!"


    With her staring at him like this, her eyes full of countless stars in that moment, he felt his heart throb.


    "Hmm¡­kneel down," she said quietly.


    Without another word, Jin Yun kneeled down in front of her.


    Kneeling wasn''t supposed to be a graceful movement, yet whenever he did it, it was always pleasing to the eye. It was probably because his dancing had achieved a certain level that even raising his arm or his leg would be elegant, as pleasing as the floating clouds or the flowing water.


    Gong Yi Mo touched his waterfall-like hair. Underneath the sky, each hair seemed to reflect the light of the moon. Using her fingers, she quickly put up his hair back into the crown!


    But to Jin Yun, it felt long and slow. He could smell the fragrance from Gong Yi Mo''s body, he could faintly feel the touch of her fingers as she bent it back and forth. Each time shebed through his hair, it seemed to soothe his spirit, allowing him to calm down, and filling his heart with yet another emotion.


    This moment, he felt, was romantic¡­


    Soldiers were surrounding the outskirts of the hall, there was a great deal of anxiety, yet she was still protecting his image,bing his hair up for him.


    Perhaps that wasn''t the important part. The important thing was that she was using this short amount of time to calm him, so that he wouldn''t act recklessly.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be anything serious."


    Jin Yun was worried for her. He stood up and nodded at her, quietly reassuring.


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head, smiling gently and said,


    "What could happen to me?"


    Yes, she was right. What could happen to her? Just what problem could stump her?

 Chapter 407 - Princess Of Lin (2)

    Jin Yun unconsciously reached out and rubbed her head, finally giving her a smile, and then walked outside, leaving Gong Yi Mo standing there alone, watching his shadow as he left. After a moment, she picked up the Pipa, hanging it back on the music wall.


    All the instruments on the wall that she stood beside seemed to contain some sort of sorrowful meaning.


    Yun Jin hade prepared, and for her to act so recklessly, there could only be one possibility-it was that her real identity had been leaked out.


    The princess of Ling, a human weapon, secretly living within Yu Heng, just thinking about it made one uneasy¡­


    Gong Yi Mo smiled at first. So what if they found out? She was a famous person. It would''ve been weird if they still hadn''t figured it out by now!


    When Jin Yun had left, the men he had brought were already pushed to the entrance. When he appeared, everyone had stopped moving. His men were pushed close up against the music hall. When the opposite side moved back a few steps, they stood densely clumped together.


    The scene quieted down. Under the light of fire, the enemy''s armor seemed to eerily reflect off the light, making Jin Yun suddenly feel cold!


    He had miscalcted. While he was so focused on monitoring his threats, he had forgotten to watch his own mother''s movements!


    This time, he had been surrounded with no prior warning, definitely due to the loophole his mother had used against him. Ever since she received the royal guard''s badge from the emperor, she was the one who dispatched them!


    Simply because of the fact that she was his mother did he carelessly not pay attention, and was now being pushed by her!


    Seeing Jin Yun outside, two people from the other side emerged as well. His mother consort emerged with Jin Sheng. As she saw Jin Yun, Yun Jin''s face turned into panic.


    "Yun Er, are you alright! Where is that Lin Country spy?! Has she hurt you?!"


    She had indeed found out about Yi Mo''s true identity. Even going as far as to ask the emperor for the army''smand seal.


    Jin Yun''s gaze heavily swept over to Yun Jin, only to find her trembling. None of the words she had prepared coulde out from her mouth. The only sound to be found was the sound of the fire crackling. His face was too horrifying to see, so horrifying that no one dared to speak!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Who¡­is the one using Yue Er? She Yue is merely an ordinary girl! Mother consort¡­you''ve greatly disappointed me!"


    Jin Yun''s hurtful words didn''t make Yun Jin feel any regret. Her son had been bewitched by that devil girl! His heart now belonged to her, doing so much for a spy that he didn''t care if his own country was in danger, all because of that devil girl!


    "Yun Er, don''t be fooled by her! The only reason she''s been kind to you is because your position is of use to her! She''s a thorough spy sent from Lin Country! Don''t be fooled by her!"


    "What do you mean I''ve been fooled?" Jin Yun asked her with a re. "When the two of us met, what was my identity? What was there for her to be thorough about? Tell me, mother consort!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emperor who had been quiet all along finally spoke, his eyes seeming to sh with lightning!


    "Yun Er, you''ve failed to judge the severity of your actions. She is your mother! What she''s said is obviously correct, how could you remain so ignorant?!"


    Jin Yun smiled coldly. "Yue Er isn''t some spy. You''ve found the wrong people. She''s my benefactor!"


    Yun Jin could no longer resist. "Yue Er? You mean Gong Yi Mo? What benefactor, she is a weapon that could topple an entire nation! Even Da Yu country cannot forgive her! What good is a runaway princess from Lin? Yun Er, you should just hand her over!"


    When she spoke of weapon, Jin Sheng''s eyes lit up, also stating, "I agree! Yun Er, hand her over! She''s too dangerous. Do you not care about the safety of Yu Heng anymore?!"


    Jin Yun only began tough!


    "What if I said I don''t?"

 Chapter 408 - Soldiers Surrounding City (1)

    Jin Yun''s words immediately made the atmosphere tense, with soldiers ready to pull out their swords!


    Yun Jin never could''ve imagined that under these circumstances, Yun Er still insisted to remain on Gong Yi Mo''s side! Just what kind of hypnotizing poison did that wench give Yun Er? Was he going to betray his country?!


    Jin Sheng was unpleased. With his face dullened, he solemnly said, "You don''t have the power to make that kind of statement! Let me ask you again. That person¡­are you handing her over or not?!"


    His point was made clearly. If it was to catch Gong Yi Mo, he wouldn''t mind turning against this ferocious son of his!


    Even if Jin Yun truly upset him, he was still young, and could birth more sons!


    Jin Yun sighed deeply, "I''ve already told you. You''ve got the wrong person. There is no princess here. As for She Yue, I refuse to hand her over!"


    ? "Then don''t me me for not going easy on you!"


    "Your Majesty!" Yun Jin hurriedly grabbed Jin Sheng''s hand, clearly frantic, her face drained of color. "What do you mean, your Majesty? Yun Er is innocent! He''s been blinded by that devil girl!"


    Who knew that the Yun Jin the emperor adored would actually get her hand pushed aside!


    "Coaxing him didn''t work, and threatening him didn''t work either, because he''s still clearly blinded! If that''s the case, then I''ll have to force him to understand in another way! That Yu Heng, who said it meant anything! Take him down!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Yun Jin fell over from shock. She never imagined that there''de a day when she''d be thrown aside by Jin Sheng, but what was more shocking was Jin Sheng''s attack towards Yun Er! Didn''t hee here to catch Gong Yi Mo?


    Jin Yun realized they weren''t willing to retreat, but his army was already surrounded and had no way out. There was no way tomand the troops and even if he tried to, he had far less men than the emperor did!


    He retreated back once again, locking the door tightly behind him, and bringing some troops to continue defending the door. With so little time, he needed toe with a n to ensure Gong Yi Mo''s safety!


    When he rushed back to the stage in a hurry, Gong Yi Mo was sitting on the edge of the stage with her head down, waiting for his return.


    Therge stage made her entire appearance seem small and weak. Yun Jin didn''t understand. Why were so many people trying to capture her? She was just a young girl!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She didn''t go out of her way to harm people, but hadmitted numerous deeds of good. Why were they so hostile towards her?


    Seeing Jin Yun back, Gong Yi Mo beamed happily, "How is it?"


    Jin Yun''s face was unhappy yet calm. "They know that you''re inside. They''ll barge in soon!"


    Actually, Gong Yi Mo had already figured this out without Jin Yun''s announcement, having heard the gradually increasing sound of battle. Things were looking grim.


    "If it''s like that, then I''ll leave immediately. They¡­won''t be able to stop me. You don''t need to worry."


    Gong Yi Mo tried her best to sound rxed. "I''ll use a disguise too. As long as I can exit these doors, then I''ll be able to leave this ce¡­"


    But Jin Yun knew it wasn''t as easy as she made it sound!


    Yu Heng had around 50,000 hidden troops. 10,000 served the emperor, 10,000 were with Jin Yun, and even if you took off the 10,000 that acted as guards, there were still 20,000 troops moving about the city! As long as the emperor remained determined, every nook and cranny would be guarded, making Gong Yi Mo''s escape especially hard!


    Speaking of escape once again, Gong Yi Mo felt a sense of familiarity. She forced herself to smile and give Jin Yun a pat on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll manage it!"


    "Then take me with you!"


    Jin Yun suddenly dered this, leaving Gong Yi Mo stunned.


    Jin Yun had made up his mind. "If you reallye across some sort of trouble, I''ll be able to escort you out of the city. I''m the only son father has that is still alive and well, he won''t immediately take my life!"


    Gong Yi Mo shook her head. "I don''t know much about your emperor¡­" Who knows if he''d twist up his heart just to capture.

 Chapter 409 - Soldiers Surrounding City (2)

    The surrounding noises from outside only grew louder. Even Jin Yun could hear them now. "There''s no time! Let''s go! This time, listen to me!"


    Although Gong Yi Mo didn''t want to, the troops were close to barging in. Not wanting to hold them up even longer, she waved her hand and a sword appeared in her palm. She led Jin Yun onto the roof of the building and fled in a random direction!


    They had nned for this though. Just as she leapt into the air, numerous arrows rained towards her! Jerking Jin Yun to the side, zing zing zing!-the arrowsnded onto the roof tiles, emitting sounds of deadly force.


    ? Gong Yi Mo led Jin Yun to hide underneath the rim of a building, turning to him and firmly stating, "I can''t take you with you. It would be too dangerous."


    She was truly worried about the possibility of bing overwhelmed and letting Jin Yun get hurt.


    "No!" Jin Yun tightly held onto her sleeves, his gaze determined and said, "I must go!"


    Gong Yi Mo stopped refuting him, hugging Jin Yun tightly to leap, escaping to the outside!


    However, Jin Sheng knew of Gong Yi Mo''s abilities and reputation, so he had brought quite arge number of people. He not only called upon the 20,000 soldiers stationed freely in the city, but the troops in the imperial pce as well. Whoever could trap Gong Yi Mo and catch her alive would be heavily rewarded!


    But catching her alive didn''t mean she couldn''t have scraped skin or a broken leg. Arrows could be used, as well as poisonous gas. With all these weapons being used, the entire imperial city was a wreck!


    They no longer cared about Yun Er''s safety!


    "Your Majesty! Yun Er is your flesh and blood! He''s in Gong Yi Mo''s hands because she''s definitely brainwashing him! How could you not care about Yun Er''s safety?!"


    On her horse, Yun Jin frantically pleaded with the emperor, but for some reason, the emperor who was usually lenient and kind to her had a cold look on his face. His mind had been made up already!


    She was simply a woman with toocking a knowledge of the way the world worked. She didn''t understand that in a man''s heart the most important thing wasn''t a woman, but power.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And so she desperately begged, hatred bing to fill her heart, but Jin Sheng didn''t hear a single word that she spoke.


    A woman that even the Yu Emperor could not catch and someone he wasn''t willing to release was obviously someone Jin Sheng wanted to capture as well. The legendary firearm! He had wanted to meet her for a long time!


    Gong Yi Mo felt that the usually quiet capital was now buzzing with activity from troops! From every corner, the metallic clinking of armor could be heard! It left the air with a cold breeze, as if the mountain wind had blown over.


    Every house had bolted its doors. Full of fear, the citizens had no idea of what was going on. The only thing that was clear was if they decided to leave the house at this time, they''d definitely lose their life!


    The entire imperial city appeared to be a ghost town. Even the travelers had all disappeared. Besides the troops, no one else was outside wandering the streets.


    Gong Yi Mo surveyed the surrounding from a high ce. From there she saw the movements of a fire dragon*. Tn*: referring to the people with torches


    The streets and small roads were all filled with people. The smoke they inhaled was from the mes that the oil upon the torches had produced. There was no way the smoke wasn''t annoying.


    She had beenpletely trapped!


    Every exit was guarded! There was also no moat surrounding the city. It was impossible for her to escape with Jin Yun. On top of that, this was Jin Yun''s home. She couldn''t take him away like this.


    So, she looked Jin Yun in the eye, saying softly,


    "Go back."

 Chapter 410 - Escape (1)

    Jin Yun tightly held onto her hand. "No! I''m useful, you can use me as a hostage! Let''s go through the west gates, hurry!"


    "It''s useless."


    Gong Yi Mo raised her head and smiled, finally having realized something after the process of this entire chase. To catch her, Jin Sheng gave no regards to Jin Yun''s life.


    Even if the entire west gate was filled with a bunch of Jin Yun''s, Jin Yun was not the emperor. Under themand of the emperor, the men guarding the west gate would never let her out. Jin Yuning alone would only harm him.


    "How is it useless?" Jin Yun also wasn''t sure why he was so adamant on this, but he did know that once he let go of this hand, he might never see her again!


    "All of this happened because of mother consort! I have the responsibility of protecting you, even if I must use my life!"


    "Over here!"


    Someone had finally found Gong Yi Mo and Jin Yun. Without any time to catch their breaths, Gong Yi Mo continued to evade the guards with Jin Yun.


    Gong Yi Mo killed many people along the way, narrowingly avoiding many dangers!


    Jin Yun began leading the way. He didn''t believe that it was impossible for him to safely get Gong Yi Mo out of the city!


    Seeing the west gate only bing closer, Jin Yun hurriedly rushed forward only to be stopped by soldiers, holding swords at them!


    "His highness has ordered us to kill anyone that tries to exit through the gates!"


    Jin Yun backed up a few steps, only to bump into Gong Yi Mo. More soldiers were drawing in from behind them. If they didn''t escape now, then they''d definitely lose their lives here!


    "I demand for the head of the gate guards toe here!" Jin Yun demanded loudly.


    The head of the west gate guards was one of his men. He wasn''t convinced that there wasn''t a single person on his side!


    A burly man quickly appeared in front of Jin Yun and knelt down.


    Although he was one of Jin Yun''s supporters, Jin Yun was not the emperor! Now that he was going against the emperor to protect a spy from Lin Country, there were only more reasons to not open the gate, unless he didn''t want his life anymore!


    "Sire!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Jin Yun wasted no time, stepping up and grabbing his shoulders, frantically yelling, "Open the gates! I want to leave!"


    "Sire, please go back! She is a spy from Lin! His Majesty has long dered his orders. Whoever opens these doors, will have their entire family and rtives ughtered! I truly cannot do this sire!"


    Hearing Jin Yun''s demands, the head of the west gate pleaded with him. He had alreadymitted treason by not immediately capturing them. If he were to open the gates as well, even the elderly and the children in his family would be killed!


    From behind they heard the steps of soldiers. Gong Yi Mo''s sword was still stained in blood! She swept her gaze over the crowd of hundreds of people. Even if she tried to kill her way through, she''d end up getting surrounded half way through! This door, it seemed like she could not escape!


    Just as Gong Yi Mo turned around to leave, Jin Yun desperately grabbed onto her!


    "Where are you going?"


    Gong Yi Mo wiped some sweat off of her forehead, drilyughing at the hostile spears and swords pointed their way.


    "They''re almost caught up, I can''t stay here much longer! Since this ce is inescapable, I''lle up with another n!"


    But what other options were there? If she tried to leave through any other gate, she''d immediately be surrounded and immobilized before they''d capture her alive!


    Gong Yi Mo gently brushed aside Jin Yun''s hand. "Stop following me. You have a bright future to look forward to. If youe with me, won''t all your years of hard work have been for nothing?! Go back. Just say that I''ve been holding you hostage this entire time! Go back!"


    Her eyes became colder. She definitely couldn''t let Jin Yun continue with her!


    The sound of the guards chasing after them grew increasingly louder. Even Jin Yun could hear the danger approaching!


    If Yi Mo ended up in the hands of the emperor, the oue would be disastrous! He¡­he couldn''t let that happen!


    Having gained some sort of determination, Jin Yun suddenly said, "I''ll open the gate for you!"


    Gong Yi Mo watched as he went to find the keys from the west gate''s head. She quickly stopped him, furiously asking, "Have you gone mad?! If you open this gate, the emperor won''t forgive you!"


    Jin Yun pushed her hand away and smiled gently. "Isn''t it just the ughtering of my kins? My father is my kin. If he isn''t afraid, then why should I be?"

 Chapter 411 - Escape (2)

    "No!"


    Gong Yi Mo wanted to pull him aside, but Jin Yun had already made up his mind. He walked over to the kneeling gate head and took the key from his neck without any hesitation.


    Gong Yi Mo forcibly blocked his path, no longer caring about the royal troops that were quickly approaching them from behind.


    "No! I won''t allow it! There must be some other way! You''re not allowed to do something so stupid!"


    But Jin Yun only took her hand and walked forward together. At first, the thickly gathered guards at the front of the gate wouldn''t move, but they were not as ruthless as the royal guards. They were also afraid to hurt Jin Yun, and so the sea of swords slowly parted, providing them a clear path.


    "My life was given to me from you. If the two of us are apart, then that''s a life not worth living. Someone who lives like that is not someone you should be concerned with!"


    He continued to reassure Gong Yi Mo, saying, "I haven''t put these years to waste. They only caught me by surprise today and I had no defense prior. Once daytimees, I''lle up with a way. I''ll be fine!"


    Now, the royal troops were a little over a hundred meters away. There was no way for her to escape now!


    Gong Yi Mo clenched her teeth. As her thoughts only became more tangled, she was only pulled closer to the door of the gate by Jin Yun!


    After the giant key was inserted into the gate''s door, Jin Yun used his strength to push the switch. As the door slowly opened, the deep groaning of the heavy doors rang deeply in everyone''s hearts.


    He actually opened the city gates!


    In that instant, Gong Yi Mo suddenly remembered that in her past life, due to frustration towards Yu Heng as well as not wanting her to go through more difficulties, he also opened the gates with his own hands to let her in, only to have his bones be grinded and burned by the emperor!


    "Jin Yun!"


    She frantically held onto his arm. Jin Yun had never seen her so worried before.


    "I''ll be fine."


    He felt his heart being filled with warmth, both of his eyes were pinned on her. He took her hand, despite the pain that coursed through his heart, and pushed her out the gates!


    "Jin Yun!"


    The gates had only been opened to a crack, and was immediately blocked by Jin Yun. Gong Yi Mo frantically turned back, but was unable to see anything that was happening behind her. The steps from afar only came closer and closer as well as the sound of horse hooves. After a moment, she seemed to have heard Jin Sheng''s cry of anger!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She couldn''t leave like this! If Jin Yun were to stay and withstand the anger of the Yu Heng emperor, then she''d rather stay, as all of this was her responsibility to begin with!


    "Go!"


    Jin Yun heard Jin Sheng''s voice from behind him, but he stared firmly at her.


    "I''ll be fine. You have to believe me at least once! I''m¡­not as weak as you think I am!"


    Gong Yi Mo turned around and stopped. If she decided to turn around and head back, it''d be hurting Jin Yun''s dignity!


    Yes, he had already opened the city gates. Whether or not she returned, he''d be punished as a result, but her being able to escape instead of getting caught were twopletely different oues! But the fate of Jin Yun in herst life was still burned deep into her heart. She couldn''t leave!


    She just couldn''t leave!


    Seeing her expression so troubled, Jin Yun couldn''t help but smile. The wind that swept through the city doors tossed his hair wildly, his golden crown having fallen off during some time that time. A haggard yet still beautiful appearance!


    She didn''t abandon him, she never did. She had saved him many times, so now it was his turn to save her!


    And so, while Gong Yi Mo was still stunned, Jin Yun suddenly shut the gate, not even speaking another word!


    "Jin Yun! Jin Yun!!"


    Gong Yi Mo panicked, reaching out and beginning to abng on the city gates. But how was such a small person like her supposed to open such a giant door? Jin Yun took out the keys and stood with his back to the gates. He could see the horsesing towards him, and how Jin Sheng''s eyes seemed to spit fire at him!


    He touched the brocade box in his box, painfully smiling.


    He had actually wanted to ask Gong Yi Mo one thing.


    After you leave this time, will you ever return?


    Sadly, he never got the chance.

 Chapter 412 - Returning Home (1)

    That day, Gong Yi Mo actually didn''t leave.


    After the chaotic scene yesterday, many people were still afraid of leaving their houses. The streets were left empty without any noise. Stores and stalls were all gone, not to mention the pathetic number of pedestrians on the streets!


    Many people who entered the city were confused. After leaving for a few days, what had they returned to? What caused such a big change?


    A person who just entered the city quietly asked someone, "Little brother, what happened here? Why is it like the city ispletely empty?" This was the city the emperor resided in after all!


    Gong Yi Mo nced at the person behind her, shaking her head, "I''m not sure either."


    She was indeed unsure. After what happened yesterday¡­she decided to disguise herself as a young boy to easily get around the city.


    She had raised her eyebrows when she saw the silent streets and casually found a ce to stay for the night.


    Very quickly, a few days had passed by.


    In these few days, Gong Yi Mo had heard much news. News about Jin Yun''s betrayal and news about the Gui Fei begging to spare him, for example.


    Or about how the Empress Dowager intervened and severely scolded the Gui Fei.


    Or about¡­how an assassination suddenly appeared in the pce, causing the Gui Fei to be severely injured and giving the emperor such a shock that his old illness rpsed!


    Gong Yi Mo always knew that Jin Sheng had a strange illness, it seems that his illness was indeed suspicious. She was currently enjoying some tea at a tea shop. After the events of the past few nights, the tea shop was calmingly peaceful.


    Suddenly, a joyous cry came from outside. She raised her eyes to view the sight outside, only to see a boy with a face of excitement running and screaming at the same time in joy!


    "The second prince has been restored*!"


    Tn*: His title wasn''t taken from him.''


    What?


    This voice seemed to start a fire, as many doors that were shut suddenly opened!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Thank the lord! I told you, the second prince is such a nice person, how could something happen?"


    "I heard there was an assassin at the pcest night. The emperor is extremely sick. They also tossed out a bunch of corpses this morning!"


    "Could that have to do with the second prince''s title being restored? His highness was quite furious, so how could he have calmed down so quickly?"


    While there were many theories and debates going around, the majority of people were happy that Jin Yun was able to avoid any big trouble. Gong Yi Mo finally smiled for the first time in many days, lowering her head whilst drinking tea.


    Originally, she had been nning to wait for news of Jin Yun''s danger to reach her ears before going to save him. Who knew that Jin Yun''s past few years had indeed beared fruit, having turned his situation around in merely a few days¡­


    She stood up, thinking to herself that he was probably on the way back to the imperial pce. Perhaps they could meet up if she headed that way now!


    Just as Gong Yi Mo was about to return and peacefully rest, her heart suddenly stopped for a second.


    Her neighbors just happened to be discussing her.


    "I heard that his highness was punished by the emperor for letting go of a Lin Country spy!"


    "Spy?"


    "Yes! I believe it was a princess of Lin! Apparently she wields a powerful weapon, so powerful that even Da Yu country''s emperor couldn''t even control her!


    "A girl has the ability to do that? That''s truly frightening, thank god she''s left. But his highness is such a righteous person. How could he let go of a spy?"


    "¡­"


    Gong Yi Mo nced at the people next to her. Although it was the same information, the same words being exchanged, but this time it was Yu Heng. No matter howfortable Yu Heng was, it wasn''t her home.


    This made Gong Yi Mo realize something she hadn''t thought about for a long time. Why did she have to stay here?

 Chapter 413 - Returning Home (2)

    After gathering her thoughts together, she set off with determination.


    But she wasn''t heading towards the imperial pce. She was heading out of the city.


    At this moment, a pale faced Jin Yun pulled open the curtains of the carriage he was on, ncing outside.


    He did not spend the past few days very well. He almost starved to death!


    In the end, he tossed and turned in his sleep, troubled by the danger he was in, but he could not let the public know of this.


    At least back then, he had shoved Gong Yi Mo out the city and was prepared to face death!


    When Jin Sheng had seen him letting Gong Yi Mo escape, he immediately took his horse whip and hit Jin Yun! Now, his body was covered with whip marks, and while he was in the prison cell, he came down with a fever and almost died. Luckily, he was recovering now.


    Thankfully, he had learned much in the past few years. In the end, he managed to make it out alive!


    Due to Jin Sheng''s "severe illness", as far as the citizens of Yu Heng were concerned, Jin Yun''s words were now absolute. Even though people now considered him unfilial, he should''ve done this long ago!


    Now deep within a sea of regret, he could only hope that Yi Mo would hear of his news ande back to search for him, since there was no way Da Yu would protect her¡­


    But this time, he had the ability to protect her. If she came back to look for him, this would never happen again. But where was she now?


    As Gong Yi Mo exited the city, she turned back and nced upward at the cityscape. She had lived here for thest three years. To be honest, there were some feelings of unwillingness to leave.


    But it was time for her to return. Staying here would only bring trouble to Jin Yun. Since he was fine now, she¡­should also go back and fulfill her duties. They''ll still work together won''t they?


    Gong Yi Mo lowered her head and left.


    She never enjoyed being confined to her rank, she also never liked others controlling her. Yet now, she was sick and tired of hiding her identity!


    She looked towards the direction of Da Yu and smiled.


    She was the Chao Yang Princess.


    Why couldn''t she return?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everyone in the library of the Chao Yang pce was scared and timid. No one would say a thing!


    Gong Sheng was practicing his calligraphy. His calligraphy was actually pretty good! Yet the ground was littered with numerous scraps of paper wads. Everyone else was too scared to disturb or question him.


    Chang Xi watched on the side in delight, but after seeing a perfectly good word with one stroke messed up, Gong Sheng would furrow his eyebrows in frustration! Again, another paper wad wouldnd on his ground. Sometimes he''d also toss his red pen aside and Chang Xi would quickly intervene.


    "Your highness has already been writing for two hours. Why don''t you rest and drink some tea!"


    Just as Chang Xi finished speaking, a servant who had prepared tea already came forward and handed the cup to Gong Sheng.


    Gong Sheng looked at him for a second and drank a sip of the tea. It was unclear as to what made him even more infuriated, but he violently threw the tea cup onto the ground.


    A loud smash! All the servants kneeled down, especially that maid who had brought the tea with her, her face now pale and white. She crept by the emperor''s foot.


    "Please forgive me your majesty! Please calm down!"


    Gong Sheng coldly smiled. "Calm down? You don''t even know why I''m angry, why should I calm down?!"


    No one dared to answer his question. Only Chang Xi sighed and waved his hand for the servants to leave.


    This bold move however, didn''t anger the emperor further. The servants in the room all thanked Chang Xi with their eyes before quickly taking their leave.


    Seeing Gong Xi sitting angrily on his dragon throne, Chang Xi decided to ask him a lighthearted question. "Is your majesty upset about Yu Heng?"


    Gong Sheng red at him. "You know me well!"


    Chang Xi quickly smiled, not speaking another word. If only the emperor would share his troubles when Chang Xi asked instead of needing to express his opinions on the matter.


    "That group of no good people! What''s the point of bullying a child! And having an entire army to surround the city! And then saying she''s a spy for Da Yu? How funny, would he send a princess to act as a spy too?"

 Chapter 414 - Where Is She? (1)

    Chang Xi smiled, saying, "So in his majesty''s heart, the princess has always remained the princess!"


    Gong Sheng lifted his foot and kicked him. "You''re getting gutsier! Now you''re saying whatever you please! Hit yourself*!"


    Tn*: He''s ordering him to p himself on the cheek.


    Chang Xi immediately lightly pped himself twice on the cheek. "This servant has a poor mouth, please calm down your Highness. Don''t mind me."


    Gong Sheng red at him again, furrowing his eyebrows. Muchter, he released a sigh.


    "That girl just can''t sit still. Yu Heng has be aplete catastrophe. Now the Yu Heng emperor is sick in bed. The power of the governor¡­has been so easily disturbed. There might be a change in power."


    Chang Xi unconsciously stared to remember that young girl who always wanted to steal his fly-whisk, charming and dainty. Suddenly, all the years had passed by, that girl is probably around seventeen now.


    The emperor was thinking the same thing. "Thinking of which, Mo Er¡­is around seventeen now isn''t she?"


    He squinted his eyes, smiling, "She''s almost a full-growndy now. Sadly, no one has been educating her for the past few ways. Perhaps she doesn''t even realize she''s ady now and needs to marry someone¡­"


    Although he originally wanted to chastise him, yet when they spoke of her, there were feelings of yearning.


    "Who knows what she looks like now¡­"


    Chang Xi smiled again. "Princess has always looked like Madam Xue Fei. I''m sure now that she''s grown-up, she''d be the first beauty in the city!"


    Although Chang Xi was only sucking up to him, Gong Sheng felt quite enjoyable from it. He couldn''t help but release another long sigh after the thought of the circumstances she was in, and her constant changing in recent years.


    "Say¡­they are all my children, so why are they all so different?"


    Chang Xi knew that his majesty must be thinking of the princess as well as the loss of the fourth prince. For the white haired to send off the ck hair*, it has only urred too often in recent years. Not only were the princes fighting in broad daylight, but also plotting against each other in the dark. The emperor''sughter had greatly decreased as a result.


    Tn*: This means for younger people to pass away before the elderly/older people<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Your majesty, don''t be disheartened. You still have many filial children."


    Besides this, there was nothing else to be said. The harem''s battles were just as ferocious as the ones urring in the court. If you were to die, that could only be med upon yourck of techniques and luck. But the ones who were still alive needed to remember to focus on the positives.


    Gong Sheng suddenly broke out a smile. "If that girl were still by my side, she wouldn''t onlyfort me, but pout and condemn me¡­telling me I shouldn''t have birthed so many children, now of course I would regret it!"


    While imitating Gong Yi Mo''s words, suddenly, his face was full of agony.


    "But now¡­where is she now?"


    Although the father and daughter had bickered, and while there still remained some anger within him, he still deeply cared for her. Even if she wasn''t his true biological daughter, who could dislike her clever wit and adorable appearance? How could anyone hate her?


    Gong Yi Mo felt her ears. She hasn''t even gotten back yet, but someone was already thinking of her?


    She looked up to the tall walls of the city gates, tsk-ing her tongue. There was some degree of longing/


    All this time, had she thought of Da Yu as her home?


    Despite that, she couldn''t simply walk in. There were too many people in Da Yu who recognized her. Perhaps there was someone in the city who was a master at disguising others? Although she wasn''t afraid of anything, she''d rather avoid trouble that could be evaded!


    Besides, after such a mess she caused at Yu Heng, many people should''ve heard the news of her escaping, and guarded the gates as a precaution.


    If she was careless and entered one of these gates and identally revealed her true identity, the masses would immediately spread the news. If the news got to the pce, she might not even make it to the center of the city!


    A person gaining fame was just as bad as a pig growing fat and getting ughtered¡­wait what kind ofparison was that?


    Plus, she couldn''t head back without solving the initial problem of the me medicine!

 Chapter 415 - Where Is She? (2)

    Luckily, after doing so many things in the past few years, she had gained more experience and knowledge as well as recognition for her aplishments. Now all she needed was a perfect n for the emperor to acknowledge her title and position, and make sure that no one could stop her in the process of it. But that would take a lot of nning¡­


    So Gong Yi Mo paced back and forth in front of the Da Yu capital gates, not entering in the end.


    A few days passed, and the weather was bright and sunny.


    In the imperial pce, Gong Jue felt something from outside, causing him to nce outside the window.


    "All of the pawnshops along the bank of the river are owned by use. The only thing we need left is to renovate these into banks. We can use the canal as a source of transporting items and delivery. Many people want to coborate with us, they''ve lined up to offer their partnership. All of these silvers are the upfront payment. It''s easy money, don''t you think so sire?"


    As Bai Sheng finished with a smile, he noticed in surprise that Gong Jue was distracted. "Sire?"


    This time, Gong Jue''s eyes moved onto him like lightning. Realizing he had startled him, he quickly knelt down!


    "Sire¡­is¡­is that not appropriate?"


    Gong Jue ignored him and instead asked, "How is the coboration with Yu Heng going?"


    Gong Jue wanted to expand as quickly as possible. If Yu Heng''s gold and silver banking system be more sophisticated by the day, the two countries could achieve great feats. Several people who wanted to invest would also use the canal. It was beneficial not only for himself, but could be put to good use.


    Bai Sheng felt that this was strange. "Sire, Didn''t you see the secret report from Yu Heng a few days ago? Lately there was a great turmoil in the country, where the second prince caused some sort of uprising. This business may have to be dyed."


    Why was he so distracted today? For a diligent master like him, this was unprecedented!


    Gong Jue noticed his abnormality today as well¡­


    Yes¡­he had long known about the troubles in Yu Heng. Yu Heng had turned upside down in search of one person. In this short amount of time, he almost headed to Yu Heng himself.


    To find that person, his sister!


    But no one in Yu Heng found her in the end¡­then where had she gone in the end?


    Thinking about how there was no chance for Gong Yi Mo to return to Da Yu, then she might''ve gone to the further countries of Lou Ye or Yu Qi. He felt a somewhat suffocating feeling inside his chest. He wanted to send someone to get her back!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He rubbed his eyebrows, unsure of why his heartbeat was increasing in speed once again.


    "Were there any problems in the capital today?"


    "Problems?" Bai Sheng thought about it. "Sire, I don''t recall anything strange happening today."


    "What?" Gong Jue calmly pressed his fingers to his eyebrows again, peering out the window.


    "Why is my heart restless today?"


    Bai Shengughed. "Perhaps it''s because sire has been overworking himselftely. You need to rest more¡­


    Gong Jue didn''t answer him, distracted once again.


    Bai Sheng naturally didn''t bother to start another conversation. While they were waiting for the princess, since he was a person that the princess sent to serve him, the master had been frequently using him. It was only because of this that he was able to be one of the few advisors who were close to the master.


    In front of the masses, the master emitted a certain air of grandeur. Without needing to open his mouth, he was able to leave a lingering impression. In front of them though, although he acted a little cold at times, he was easy to get along with.


    Seeing the master so distracted like this, probably¡­because he misses the princess again?


    Love was a force that could drive others forward, but wasn''t it also just a device that hurt people?


    Just as he was about to wordlessly exit the room, someone broke in! Someone actually broke in!!


    Bai Sheng was shocked. Did this person want to die?!


    Xiao Qi was couldn''t hold his excitement that he stopped caring about all the rules!


    "Sire, there''s been news from outside the city. It seems that the princess has returned!!"

 Chapter 416 - Shocking The Entire City (1)

    Xiao Qi''s words shocked him like lightning! It sparked the other two who were in the room to suddenly brighten up immediately!


    Bai Sheng attempted to clean out his ears. He couldn''t have heard wrong, could he?


    Just as he was about to ask Xiao Qi to repeat it again, he heard the door m and noticed that the master had disappeared! He had disappeared as swiftly as the wind!


    "Don''t just stand there! It''s really the princess! Isn''t it said that only the princess has the me medicine capable of shaking the heavens and the earth?"


    Bai Sheng harshly whacked his head! "Then what are you doing there! Go take people to look for master!"


    With voices that rang loudly, it was as if the piece of news itself grew wings and was flying to every corner of the city!


    When the emperor heard the news, he sat down joyously. But after remembering something, his face became sullen again, his lips pouting. "If she''s so resilient, then why is sheing back? Did she decide toe back after not being able to manage it outside anymore? Is that what she thinks the imperial pce is for?"


    Chang Xi who was listening to the side couldn''t help butugh. "Your majesty, why are you saying that after all this time? Instead, you need to order people to bring her back immediately! There are many people who would love to investigate the princess!"


    The emperor made a ''hmph'' sound. "Isn''t she resilient? What kind of princess is she if she can''t even get into the front doors of the pce?"


    "Yes yes!" Chang Xi''s face erupted with smiles. The emperor''s words were clear. If she was able to enter the pce, then her title as princess would definitely be secured!


    But just because the emperor was joyous, naturally meant others weren''t!


    The Empress Dowager wasforting her hysteric niece. A face of unbearableness, screaming, "Yan Er! Don''t worry! The Grandmother Empress Dowager will take revenge for you! That Gong Yi Mo, she won''t even dare to set foot into the pce!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The reason Long Han Yan could call the empress dowager grandmother was because the empress dowager had granted permission to her niece to call her that, as she cared for her more than her own flesh and blood!


    In just one year, Long Han Yan had changed quite a bit into a whole new person. Before, people saw her as impulsive and hot-tempered, but she had calmed down and acted quite harshly, simr to andmine. One touch would cause your bones to blow into pieces. There wasn''t a single person in the pce who wasn''t afraid of her!


    As for now, there was a ferocious look on her face. "So what if she can''t enter the pce? I want her dead!" she added as she raised up her right hand that was missing two fingers, eyes filled with hatred!


    "Grandmother Empress Dowager, look at my hand! The way they look at me is simr to that of a disabled person! It''s all because of that wench! Killing her would be too easy, I want her fingers to be chopped off one by one and fed to the dogs! I''m going to shape the chopped hands and feet into the shape of a person! I want her to wish to be dead rather than alive!"


    The Empress Dowager''s head was throbbing. "Alright alright, it''ll all be done as you wish. I''ll send some people to go catch her right now and prevent her from entering the pce!"


    Long Gui Fei let out augh. She was losing more respect for this niece of hers. In addition to a series of events that had not gone well, her mood was not good and she wanted to be sarcastic.


    "Where Gong Yi Mo will end up, whether or not she can enter the pce, it all depends on his majesty''s attitude. As for what his majesty is thinking¡­does aunty know by any chance?"


    Long Xiang Xiang''s words made the Empress Dowager''s face long and grave. "The son of my family, will only obey family!"


    You think that Gong Sheng was a puppet emperor for Yu Qi?


    Long Xiang Xiang smiled, not saying those words out loud. She was just as annoyed with Gong Yi Mo as they were, and would rather her be dead than alive. However, she was a person of strong logic and wouldn''t speak without thinking.

 Chapter 417 - Shocking The Entire City (2)

    Feng Qi Pce.


    The empress was naturally very happy. She owed a lot to Gong Yi Mo''s generosity and there was no reason for her to target her. But¡­she remembered those phoenix shaped eyes, and became somewhat hesitant.


    Shui Xian who was by her side, asked, "Is madam not happy?"


    The empress shook her head. "In two months, Che Er''s marriage will be set with the Su family''s daughter. I''m worried that¡­her return will change the situation, since Che Er¡­will be returning soon as well."


    Shui Xian froze for a second beforeforting her with a smile. "Don''t worry! His highness is no longer the same as he was before. He has great prestige with the citizens. He wouldn''t do something so unreasonable!"


    "Hopefully¡­" as she said this, she ordered, "I''m afraid this won''t be a smooth road to travel on. Give them my order. If it really is Gong Yi Mo, then bring her back secretly. I don''t believe she will be safe traveling on horse here by herself."


    "Understood."


    The empress dowager, the empress, and several princes all sent men and horses to search for her, but it was unsure whether they were weing back or nning to kill her.


    The originally peaceful nobles had also be nervous as well.


    Su Miao Lan''s wedding attire was ced to the side, already prepared early on. It was asionally brought out to add some extra decorations, but when she heard the news today, she just couldn''t peacefully continue sewing.


    Was Gong Yi Mo really back? Didn''t she die outside? How was she back?


    Su Miao Lan had a deep hatred towards Gong Yi Mo. This all started from her taking the embroidery, to the tea party, only intensifying as time went on.


    She had thought someone who betrayed their country like this would never return. She had no idea that she would dare show her face again. It was truly infuriating!


    She mmed her hand onto the table in frustration, thinking to herself at the same time that it was fine. Even if she recovered her title as a princess, Su Miao Lan was still the crown prince''s fiancee, the future empress of the country! What was there for her to be scared about!


    But deep down, she was still looking forward to it. Wasn''t there a lot of people trying to steal Gong Yi Mo? If only she weren''t able to enter the pce!


    Although it was only scattered lightning at first, now everyone was sure of her identity! News sure traveled fast!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Of course, there were still some that were unsure and others who held a faint glimmer of hope. Gong Jue himself belonged to the former group!


    He wasn''t sure. Was sister truly back? Had shee up with a solution to the problem?


    Gong Jue heartbeats sped up and slowed down, one moment hoping it''d really be her, yet also worried that it wasn''t actually her! This kind of back and forth feeling was one that he had experienced many times already!


    Gong Yi Mo sat on the rock outside the city enjoying her dessert. However, she was surrounded by a crowd of people!


    The desserts were brought by them. Not only that, but they brought wine and vegetables. The bendy rules of the pce were too strict. But the citizens truly loved her and were excited for her to be back! Watching her gaze, full of warmth and joy. For a stone-faced person like Gong Yi Mo, she almost felt embarrassed.


    Therge crowd of people surrounding her included even the guards stationed in the city. This was the eastern gate of the capital, also the most popted and used gate of the capital. The people who came and went to see Gong Yi Mo gathered together. If this continued, it would cause a blockade!


    "Princess! You''re really back! Back then we knew that you''de back eventually!"


    There was also a slightly dull student who watched Gong Yi Mo, his eyes filled with admiration.


    "Yes yes! Princess, we''re so d you''re back. Da Yu is your home, you''ve be skinny after being gone for so many years.


    There were mothers who were concerned.


    She wasn''t skinny. It was just that her baby fat had receded. She didn''t actually be skinner!


    "Princess, you''re so beautiful! You must be the number one beauty in the world! Now that you''re back, you shouldn''t leave again. If someone tries to harm you again, we''ll protect you!"


    "Yes! We all support you!"

 Chapter 418 - Reunion (1)

    Chapter 418: Reunion (1)


    Gong Yi Mo deeply felt touched. She didn''t imagine that she was someone with so much charisma. She felt that she was unworthy of such praise in fact!


    She had forgotten all the things that she had done! She had simply tweaked a few things here and here but greatly improved the livelihoods of the citizens. In addition to that, with the news that spread about her deeds, and how she continued to tackle the challenges that faced her¡­simply said, she was the ancient version of a celebrity! With great influence!


    In the cheering of the masses, Gong Yi Mo almost forgot where she was from the excitement. Why did she never realize her celebrity status before?


    Just as she was bathing in glee, the previously chattering crowd had suddenly quieted!


    She slowly raised up her head, seeing a boy wearing ck clothes, silently standing there. He was trying to catch his breath, silently¡­watching her.


    Gong Jue¡­


    After Gong Yi Mo spotted him in that moment, she felt her heart beating loudly because¡­he had grown so much¡­


    Gong Jue was good looking. Gong Yi Mo knew that from her past life. But the Gong Jue who stood in front of her now was even more attractive.


    That was because he didn''t experience a world full of twisted and cruel people. Such a world was too ck and white. It could be said that his emotions could easily be seen by those sparkling eyes, not allowing Gong Yi Mo to escape.


    His beauty was shocking, him being there was shocking as well, but his feelings were gentle like water, only watching her, as if attempting to submerge her.


    As the crowd continued to watch, Gong Yi Mo suddenly felt a little hot. Wasn''t it winter? Could spring be approaching?


    But the crowd had quieted down for another reason.


    Gong Jue''s reputation was no lesser than that of Gong Yi Mo''s. What was different was that while Gong Yi Mo received the love and affection of the people, Gong Jue¡­struck fear into them.


    Only after a few years, the people who had gone to the Caishikou* surpassed that of the past few centuries! And time after time again, the criminals would greatly insult his name. Therefore, his name was familiar, and the citizens knew of him, but not as the ninth prince or as Qi Wang.


    TN*: where people go to receive the death penalty/tortured<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue continued to watch Gong Yi Mo. Nothing else mattered anymore, it was okay if she was thest person on the entire world!


    She¡­was truly back¡­


    He walked towards Gong Yi Mo. As he became closer with each step, it felt as though he were stepping on his own heart.


    The crowd naturally backed up, dispersing to create a path allowing for Gong Jue to easily stride over to Gong Yi Mo''s side. Since she was sitting on a giant boulder, he could only watch her from below, and couldn''t help but crack a smile.


    It was really her.


    Gong Yi Mo stared, his smile like the melting of snow, as gentle as the clouds in the blue sky, clean and clear.


    So she sat there frozen, watching him walk closer. Unsure of why, she was unable to move her arms and legs¡­could it be because all of the other times had built up some sort of automatic response in her brain?


    The way she stiffly sat there made Gong Jue''s mood even better. He shed a row of white teeth.


    "Sister," he quietly said.


    Hearing that crisp yet warm tone made her feel as if she had never left to begin with.


    "Huh?"


    Gong Yi Mo continued to sit there without moving, her snowy white face appearing cute again. Gong Jue wanted to hold her in his embrace and rub her cheek.


    He held himself back, stretching out his hand towards her, quietly saying, "I''ll assist you down-"


    Hearing that he wanted to hug her, Gong Yi Mo forgot to retort back and took his hand instead, as he carried her off of the boulder!

 Chapter 419 - Reunion (2)

    Chapter 419: Reunion (2)


    ? The gentle scent of mint that came from him finally allowed Gong Yi Mo register the fact that Gong Jue hade. That, and how his arms were strong, his entire body full of strength. He was grown up now, and she could no longer treat him like a child.


    With that thought, Gong Yi Mo felt her heart skip a beat.


    The winter sun''s rays shone upon the two of them, as Gong Jue reached out to hug her, and Gong Yi Mo extended her hand. In that moment when their hands touched, the sun''s light engulfed them, making them appear to be shining.


    One was clearly righteous and one was evil, yet the two bnced each other out, leaving a beauty that the eye couldn''t look away from.


    Several members of the audience unconsciously gasped, because they had never imagined Gong Jue to have such a gentle side to him.


    The aura that Gong Jue had given off had always been harsh! Cold, certain, and killed without any hesitation.


    If he didn''t appear at one''s house to confiscate all of their belongings, then it was to eradicate an entire n. It was hard to see someone with such an image to be just like any other human being. If this wasn''t Jue Gong, not the Qi Wang, then who was he?


    The whispers of the citizens made Gong Yi Moe back to her senses. She gently pushed Gong Jue aside, but now she was stuck between the giant boulder and him. The distance was¡­enough to make her panic.


    So she moved over to the side a little, ducked her head under, and said, "Thank you brother!"


    She strongly emphasized those words, pulling those in a trance back to reality. They had almost forgotten that they were watching the cold-blooded Qi Wang, who was also brother the princess had protected! No wonder their rtionship was so good!


    They noticed that Gong Jue hadn''t brought anyone with him, having came in a hurry, only exined more of their deep rtionship. They also feared Gong Jue a little less, since he seemed quite human after observing him a little more.


    Gong Jue''s mouth curled up, admiring Gong Yi Mo''s witty action. He took her hand just like how an older brother would hold the hand of his younger sister.


    "Come, let''s go see father emperor." It was important that he remained natural, and no one felt that this was strange.


    The crowds suddenly remembered that Gong Yi Mo needed to enter the pce! They began excitedly cheering once again.


    "The princess is returning to the pce!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The princess is returning to the pce-"


    This news was passed on by mouth and arrived at thergest streets and smallest, bringing joy and celebration everywhere!


    It was only now that Gong Jue realized he should''ve been smarter and not hurried off. He didn''t even prepare a carriage.


    Who knew that the excited crowds were already prepared and had sent for a cart that normally transported flowers. In front were two horses stood side by side, while a parallel board was behind the car, with armrests a little half over their heights. A very simple design!


    With a cart ready, Gong Yi Mo, who naturally didn''t want to walk, picked up her dress and was ready to get on, when Gong Jue stopped her.


    He coldly red at the flower cart. "A car like that isn''t worthy for you to sit in," he dered.


    It was true, this car was indeed too shabby!


    "Just wait a moment. My men and horses will be here soon."


    But Gong Yi Mo waved her hand as she didn''t mind. "It''s fine. The car looks simple and convenient. It looks fun, and I''ve never ridden on one before!"


    With that said, she quickly hopped on the cart!


    Seeing the princess using their own flower cart, the owner of the cart felt that the car had been greatly blessed ! He would never clean it, never use it, ever again! It was to be a family heirloom!


    Seeing Gong Jue refusing to get on, Gong Yi Mo curiously asked him why he refused, only for him to shake his head. "You can ride it by yourself."


    Sister had just arrived back in the capital. He wasn''t going to give those people any advantages. His only task was to protect her.


    As he said this, Gong Jue began walking step by step with the flower cart, just like the rest of the people, all the way to the pce!

 Chapter 420 - The Unlucky Scholar (1)

    The two sides of the streets were filled with excited people.


    The princess is back.


    The princess is back.


    What? Which princess? Is your brain rusted?


    Where did the water pipes underneath the city to provide everyone with watere from?


    Where did the clean and easy to make papere from? And what about those cheap books?


    Who was the one that suggested building the canal?


    Who was the one who improved agricultural techniques? Who was the one who came up with a drainage system for water?


    It was all because of the princess!


    With such a great person back, how can we not cheer?!


    Some students had stopped reading, they had run out from the school yards to watch the crowd. Three years ago when they had watched Gong Yi Mo escape the city for her life was deeply ingrained in their minds. The amount of poems and phrases that were written from this event were incredulous! How long did they remain saddened by this event?


    Even if the princess had barely escaped, when they had heard of an innocent girl like her being chased by killers outside, although havingmitted no crimes from three years ago, they pitied her sad fate!


    Many people had thought this way. This time, now that she was back, they must''ve figured out a way to repress the death penalty that had been charged upon her. Being able to envision a capital with the princess, of course it''d be cheerful!


    Because it was the middle of winter and there was ack of fruits, several young girls tossed their bracelets to show their appreciation and joy towards the flower cart. When Gong Yi Mo caught these bracelets, she became confused as to why these people were throwing these to her. Raising her head, she noticed a group of young girls gleefully dissipated, immediately disappearing into the crowd, making her unsure of whether to be happy or confused about what to use the bracelets for.


    Some schrs purposefully rode their horses ahead of the cart to spread the news that the princess wasing. For the sake of apanying the princess, some people also followed the cart.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everyone on the scene was excited and great love for the princess, enough to melt through winter snow!


    Some people were shocked at Gong Yi Mo''s beauty, able topose poems purely based on their emotions, reciting them loudly. "There is a beauty, with brows as beautiful as the spring willow''s branch, eyes as beautiful as a sky of stars; face just like the peach blossoms of March, her smile like many flowers in bloom. Slender waist, alluring presence; graceful figure like that couldpete with the sun. Her appearance and fragrance is as aromatic as that of a flower.


    He belted this out loud without any pauses or stops!


    He had been so drawn in to Gong Yi Mo''s gaze that he didn''t even realize he''d been belting out the poem loudly!


    Due to the loudness of his voice, Gong Yi Mo clearly heard the words despite the noisy crowd! Having been praised to such a high degree, Gong Yi Mo was very pleased. She smiled at the schr. "Thank you! Your literary skills are impressive! I am not worthy!"


    Her smile was so beautiful that it really felt like it was "the smile like many flowers in bloom". The schr waspletely stunned!


    He had thought she wouldn''t hear him. Who knew that not only would she hear, but she''d also praise him as well!


    His face turned red, while his hands were unsure of what to do. He didn''t know how he was supposed to respond to Gong Yi Mo. At this moment, several people beganposing poems of their own. Hearing all the praises, Gong Yi Mo''s face turned red as well.


    But Gong Jue wasn''t happy. He had concealed his aura in the crowd and allowed people toe near him. But now, he coldly red at the schr, coldness emitting straight out of his body, making the people near him immediately squirm back, immediately changing the entire atmosphere of the area.


    The schr didn''t even notice this. Although he felt a chill drawing closer to him, his eyes stayed pinned entirely upon Gong Yi Mo!


    This part made Gong Jue squint his eyes, saying "hmph".


    Because the entire streets were filled with the joyous crowds, making it extremely difficult for Bai Sheng to reach Gong Jue''s side. Indeed, the crowd thinned once he reached his master''s side! Finally, he could take a breath of relief!


    "Sire! I''ve discovered that several people have made their moves. Their target is the princess. If this continues, then smoothly arriving inside the pce will be difficult. Please give instructions on what to do!"

 Chapter 421 - The Unlucky Scholar (2)

    "Do you see that person?"


    Gong Jue opened his mouth. Bai Sheng hurriedly walked closer to listen, but the noisy crowd made it impossible to hear what he was saying!"


    "The blue-clothed schr."


    "Ah! I see him!" Bai Sheng prepared to fight. "Is that an assassin? What does master wish for us to do?"


    Gong Jue pursed his lips, coldly stating, "He doesn''t look too young. Go investigate him. If he isn''t married, pair him with a fierce woman. I think the butcher in the southern part of the city has a daughter that''d suit him quite well."


    The daughter of the butcher was known for being rude and ferocious. Although her appearances weren''t too bad, it was said that she indirectly caused the death of her four previous husbands. No one was brave enough to marry her. Back then, Bai Sheng had told Gong Jue about it as a mere joke.


    Bai Sheng thought he heard wrong and stared at him, his mouth forming a little, "huh?".


    Gong Jue now finally turned his head, coldly ring at him. That gaze made goosebumps appear from all over Bai Sheng''s body.


    "Do you not understand?"


    "I understand! Completely understand!" More like he didn''t understand a thing! Inside Bai Sheng''s heart was a little man who was now sobbing.


    He was too surprised at what the master had said earlier that he wasn''t entirely sure of his intentions. Was he trying to set up two people? Could it be that the shock from today was getting to him that the master wanted to help some people as well?


    "Then¡­then what about the assassins?"


    "Take some people to the front and open up the path. Kill whoever dares to block the path!"


    Gong Jue smiled coldly. "Previously, I let them go half-heartedly because they were still useful to me. Just because I let them go doesn''t mean that I don''t have evidence that can lead them all to death. If they want to try and fight with the tiger, muddle the water to get fish*, then they can try!"


    Tn*: Basically, he''s threatening them and daring them to take advantage of the situation.


    "Yes!" hearing those words, Bai Sheng''s energy felt revived! This was master''s dominating aura!


    "Also, called Luo Qi to lead 10,000 royal guards to guide the cart!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yes!"


    10,000 royal guards! Not even exining to the emperor what the 10,000 troops were needed for, Bai Sheng''s felt true admiration for him. With his master here, the princess returning to the pce safely was not an issue!


    As soon as Gong Jue''s orders were set, the crowd had stopped beating their drums and parading their gs.


    As for the many princes who also wanted to act, they had no governor supporting them, so they could only watch!


    Of course, there were some people who weren''t afraid of Gong Jue''s men, such as Gong Shi, or the empress dowager. They wouldn''t stop at any cost to kill Gong Yi Mo. While Gong Yi Mo was riding on the flower cart with hundreds of people pressed close to the cart, as they slowly made their way to the pce. It was so close that it seemed like someone''s bones may get crushed.


    With Gong Jue in their way was already difficult enough, but if Gong Yi Mo were to rise to power again, then there would be no way for them to stay in power!


    Thinking of that, the scar on his hand began to hurt. One time, Gong Jue had almost cut off his hand! He had to take revenge!


    Long Han Yan, who stood by his side, did not have a goodplexion on her face.


    She wasn''t on the same side as Gong Shi, but they did frequently cooperate. Seeing Gong Yi Mo''s gleeful appearance made her both jealous, and also boil with hatred!


    No wonder Gong Jue would like her. With her slyful appearance like that of a fox, of course she would find it easy to seduce others! She should''ve gotten rid of Gong Jue when he was younger! How hateful!


    At this moment, someone handed Gong Yi Mo a basket of honeyed hawthorns, making her feel blessed!


    She put one in her mouth, sour yet sweet, as an image of joy surfaced in her eyes. She turned around, bending over to put one in Gong Jue''s mouth. Gong Jue raised his head, shing his eyes with her eyes that glistened like crystals, instantly drawn in¡­


    "They''re really good! Don''t you want to try some?"


    The few pieces of hair that fell down from her bun, her smile that was more radiant than the sun, all of these seemed to soften Gong Jue''s heart. He lowered his head and took the hawthorn from her.

 Chapter 422 - It Begins (1)

    Chapter 422: It Begins (1)


    A silky sweetness blossomed from the tip of his tongue. This was clearly the taste he hated the most, but being fed to him by Gong Yimo caused the dense aura around him to fade, and like an appeased tiger, all his threat disappeared.


    After watching him eat the hawthorn, Gong Yimo wanted to feed him another. But suddenly, she heard a noise from far away and she retracted the smile on her face, looking expressionlessly at that direction.


    She knew that the journey would not be smooth and that was why she kept a high profile all the way. However, she didn''t think there would be people who would dare ambush her even with the risk of being identified by the world. These are probably the legendary cannon fodders, right?


    The sudden arrival of a group of masked men made themoners panic.


    "Kill them!"


    Leaving no time for nonsense, they rushed straight in for the kill. Their target was themon people. Naturally, if someone died, then themoners would disperse, and then only Gong Yimo would be left!


    At that moment, arge group of experts dressed asmoners in the crowd suddenly appeared!


    They rushed straight forward and met them head-on, firmly protecting themoners behind them. Seeing the situation, Gong Yimo made her move as well, but her skirt was pulled by Gong Jue.


    Though he was standing by the carriage like Xiao Si at this time, the noble air around him made it impossible to lump him together with the othermoners. Even among the crowd, he was the most eye-catching one.


    It was a good feeling to be able to guard his beloved in such an open way.


    "Don''t worry, these are all my men. They''re enough to deal with these people."


    Sure enough, as he finished his sentence, the killers sent by the other side were all ughtered! And then those people quickly dragged the corpses away. They were silent throughout the entire process as if they were just puppets. Their work was neat and tidy.


    This was clearly¡­Gong Jue''s usual style, but this is still too fast! Was the opponent too weak, or were Gong Jue''s men just too strong?


    Gong Yimo had to give it to him. Seeing that themoners were still in a panic, she was just about to say something when Gong Jue stepped out and stood at the front.


    "After this, all of you,e with me."<novelnext></novelnext>


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was passed very clearly to every one of their ears, and they had turned strangely quiet.


    Gong Jue walked past the crowd and looked at Gong Yimo. Unprecedentedly, he actually revealed a smile to the crowd.


    He had a delicate and charming appearance to begin with, only nobody dared to look straight at his face. But this smile felt like the firsting of spring after winter. It actually stunned a lot of themoners, both men and women.


    So, as everyone liked beauties, and with one right in front of them, everything calmed down as if nothing ever happened.


    "I, Gong Jue, will escort you all to the pce gate. I alone can deal with all the dangers along the road. If you do not trust me, leave now. If you do, advance."


    He wasn''t saying anything inspiring, he just took everything upon himself!


    He was the very embodiment of authority, one thesemoners feared most in their hearts! Could there be anyone more terrifying than he?


    Many people looked at each other, and they all saw the eagerness of the other. What man is the lord! And he offered to escort them!


    For a moment, everyone felt exuberant!


    "We will escort the princess!"


    "Escort the princess to the pce!"


    The crowd livened up once again. Though their earlier fears have yet to alleviate, the awe they received from Gong Jue''s announcement had turned all of it into determination!


    The team went forward once more. Even though it was not as lively as earlier, the crowd looked serious, as if they were aplishing some sort of mission. And, the man at the very front with his cool and calm temperament was the source of their courage.

 Chapter 423 - : It Begins (2)

    Chapter 423: It Begins (2)


    Protecting the people and giving them inspiration was originally what Gong Yimo wanted to do herself, but Gong Jue was a step ahead of her. Gong Yimo smiled lightly at Gong Jue''s back. His clothes billowed in the wind and he never once looked back, but his upright spine was filled with arrogance and indifference, which somehow gave her a sense of security.


    How many years has it been? This was the first time she felt cared for, and this feeling¡­she didn''t feel resistant to it at all, surprisingly.


    Instead¡­it felt somewhat nice.


    Gong Jue, he''s really grown up to the point where he could finally protect her.


    But this would not be a smooth journey. Soon, someone came to block Gong Jue''s way again, and they clearly had more men with them thanst time.


    One side was eager to intercept and ughter them in broad daylight, while the other side wanted to protect the people until they arrived at the pce, but no one darede out to interfere. With that, it was easy to see theplexities and turmoil between the higher-ups and the matter of Gong Yimo''s return, so most people chose to remain neutral and watch, waiting as the events developed.


    With the assassins here to block the way once more, some people still felt afraid, but with Gong Jue standing at the front without moving, the others did not move either as if they had been fed a pill of courage. Some were even ring at the assassins, eyeing them with disgust as if they were traitors to the nation.


    When they saw Gong Jue at the very front, the assassins hesitated for a moment. They have heard of Gong Jue''s methods even if they''ve never experienced it themselves, especially when they saw a sword appear at his hand at some point, they actually flinched!


    Suddenly, another group appeared from the rear! There were quite a lot of people amongst them as well. Gong Jue thought they were also people who came to intercept them and narrowed his eyes. It was difficult for him to guarantee the safety of the people under a pincer attack, but that didn''t bother him, it bothered his imperial sister!


    However, afraid of being mistaken, the second party actually shouted to them from afar.


    "My lord! We havee to help by the Empress'' will!"


    "The Empress?" Gong Jue had originally wanted to refuse as he didn''t need anyone to help him, but after looking to Gong Yimo beside him, they can interfere if they want, as long as they could avoid any unnecessary deaths that would make Imperial Sister unhappy!<novelnext></novelnext>


    And so, he kept his sword and said, "You have my thanks!"


    Thus, what was originally a group of assassins versus Gong Jue turned into a fight between the assassins and the Empress'' undercover guards. Gong Jue took a detour from the rear and continued onwards!


    Seeing that neither of the two groups could even touch Gong Yimo''s side, Gong Jue was impatient! He wanted to obtain Gong Yimo, but it was probably hopeless to wait for those wastes to raise chaos, so he might as well do it himself!


    On the other side, Long Hanyan sneered. "You should have done that from the start! The Empress does not keep waste beside her."


    She was so disappointed to see that those people could not even beat the Empress'' men. Don''t even mention touching a single hair on Gong Yimo''s head, Gong Jue never even had to make a move! They only came out to make a fool out of themselves!


    But Gong Jue was clear that this was just the appetizers. The truly powerful ones were still toe.


    Seeing that the imperial city was just a short distance away, Gong Jue suddenly stopped. At this moment, many people suddenly appeared in all four directions!


    They were all filled with a murderous aura, and they were clearly elites!


    A faint smile curved Gong Jue''s lips. They really are going all out.


    And, after seeing all these people appear, themoners all began feeling scared, especially when they saw the countless drawn bows on both sides of the streets. And, these cold arrowheads were all aimed at them!

 Chapter 424 - Identity Exposed (1)

    Ch.424 Identity Exposed (1)


    Beingpletely surrounded, the only ones who could remain calm were only Gong Jue and Gong Yimo. They both looked at each other, as if both gaining strength in each other''s gaze.


    Long Hanyan who had been hiding in the shadows the whole time was furious when she saw them having a heart to heart moment right now! She loved Gong Jue bitterly, but he would not even spare her a nce, and yet he was so protective of another woman! In a fit of rage, she actually walked out despite Gong Shi trying to stop her!


    Only, she was now disguised and clothed conservatively. She had also drunk a medicine that made her voice sound hoarse. Neither Gong Jue nor Gong Yimo was able to actually recognize her for a moment, but it was also possible they never had much of an impression of Long Hanyan to begin with.


    As soon as she stepped out, she immediately drew everyone''s attention. However, she only had eyes for Gong Jue, and they were filled with hate! And also¡­adoration.


    "As soon as I give the order, these¡­innocent people will immediately be shot to death!"


    Her gaze was resentful as they fell on Gong Yimo. "Even if you are good at martial arts, I''m sure¡­you wouldn''t be able to save more than a few of them, right?"


    Her stare made Gong Yimo feel ufortable.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s simple!"


    Long Hanyan sneered at Gong Yimo as her eyes grew eager. "First, kneel in front of me and I''ll tell you!"


    "Kneel?"


    Gong Jueughed, "Foolish and delusional."


    His words of mocking caused Long Hanyan''s face to blush red!


    "Me? Foolish and delusional?"


    With a wave of her hand, the archers on the roofs on the two sides drew their strings further back! The tense air of the atmosphere made many of themoners very scared.


    This move was unwise in Gong Yimo''s eyes.


    Indeed, with so many civilians protecting her, anyone who wanted to touch her would have to first weigh their options. After all, with so manymoners dead or injured, this will no longer be a private matter. The emperor definitely wouldn''t ignore this. So, the previous group had only wanted to kill themoners to cause chaos.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But when you encounter someone crazy like the other party who had no regard for anything, they really may not care for any of their lives.


    Long Hanyan was pleased with that reaction. "So, finally scared? If you''re scared, thene kneel in front of me and we can talk about the restter."


    She was looking at Gong Yimo with expectant eyes! Come, get down on your knees, kneel in front of her! She wanted to humiliate her, and get revenge for her lost fingers, and for having her beloved snatched away!


    Gong Jue''s sword appeared in his hand once more. For some reason, the gaze that person used to look at his Imperial Sister really made him want to spill some blood.


    Gong Yimo sighed and easily leapt off the parade carriage, walking towards Gong Jue.


    "Kneel?"


    Gong Yimo looked at Gong Jue, but her words were aimed at Long Hanyan.


    "Do you know what happened to thest person who made me kneel?"


    Gong Yimo''s words struck Long Hanyan. How could she not know what Gong Yimo dealt with Su Mian back then?


    And now, through the crowd of guards, she watched from afar at how well they matched each other as they stood in a pair, and her heart felt even more twisted.


    "Not kneeling, huh? Hmph! Shoot!"


    At hermand, all the archers prepared their bows!


    On the other end, Gong Yimo and Gong Jue seemed to move with a tacit understanding! Gong Yimo rushed straight at Long Hanyan while Gong Jue and the guards leaped up! Before the rain of arrows fell, they shielded everyone behind them. For some time, the sounds of nging would not stop!


    Themon people were so frightened that their legs grew weak and they didn''t dare to move. They were being protected at the very center. Meanwhile, Gong Yimo rushed forward with her de and was instantly encircled by a dozen experts! If she wanted to make a move at Long Hanyan, then she would have to deal with these people first!


    "Kill! Kill them all!"

 Chapter 425 - Identity Exposed (2)

    Ch.425 Identity Exposed (2)


    Long Hanyan felt a little nervous at first when she suddenly saw Gong Yimo move, but now, seeing that Gong Yimo waspletely entangled, and Gong Jue was having a hard time resisting the rain of arrows with his men, she suddenly felt iparably happy as if she had managed to vent out her anger!


    Haha! Gong Yimo, just watch these lowlifes die because of you!


    Let''s see if you''re still qualified to be the princess of the people!


    Let''s see what sort of public support you''ll have left!


    But clearly, she underestimated Gong Jue, as well as the power of his elite troops.


    Just as Gong Yimo ughtered the fourth expert, Gong Yimo did not let a singlemoner get hurt either. Gong Shi who was watching this in the shadows almost had his eyes pop out! Are those troops all for show? How is this possible?!


    Seeing that Gong Yimo was getting better and better at killing, instead of waiting for her to kill those people before killing her, she might as well cooperate with someone else to kill her off first! Thinking of this, Long Hanyan''s eyes glowed fiercely! With a sword in her left hand, she rushed over!


    In the entanglement, even though it was taking a lot of effort out of Gong Yimo, her moves were smooth as flowing water because of her abilities.


    But Long Hanyan was different. She was used to fighting with her right hand, but in order to escape attention, she trained herself to use the sword on the left, so how could she be Gong Yimo''s opponent?


    Seeing that another two of the experts had fallen, Long Hanyan suddenly felt afraid. Turning around, she tried to leave!


    "Why don''t you use your right hand? You''re clearly not left-handed."


    In the midst of the sword fight, Gong Yimo''s voice reached her ears clearly. Long Hanyan turned back in fury. The anger she felt from losing her hand as well as the taunting she received this year caused her to violently lose her mind!


    "You speak a lot of nonsense for a dying woman! You bitch! Go to hell!"


    Then,pletely forgetting her intention to escape, she joined the fray once more and rushed through the protection of the others to reach Gong Yimo!


    Gong Yimo looked at her and suddenly narrowed her eyes, smiling.


    "I see. You''re not using your right hand because it''s¡­crippled, right?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    With a forward leap, she actually grabbed Long Hanyan''s right hand the moment she froze from the shock of those words! Then she dragged her in front of herself and put the de over her neck!


    With their leader captured by Gong Yimo, the remaining seven or eight experts all stopped. Even the archers didn''t dare to attack anymore. They all knew very well what person Gong Yimo had caught in her hands!


    Themon people cowering on the ground had their eyes tightly shut, but now that all the sound had suddenly stopped, they opened their eyes. The ground was covered in broken arrows while Gong Jue had been standing in front of them this whole time. He was panting slightly, but his eyes were cold and determined! It''s like his faith would never fall!


    "Let go of me!!"


    Long Hanyan screamed! Only, she did not dare move with a sword over her neck. And, with Gong Yimo behind her, she couldn''t even re at her even if she tried.


    "This is the grudge I know. And here I was wondering why it was so familiar¡­"


    Gong Yimoughed. She grabbed her right hand tightly and raised it up. Sure enough, two of her five fingers were missing.


    This was simply humiliation!


    Long Hanyan drew back her hand forcefully. She was infuriated!


    "You bitch! If you know who I am, then let go of me!"


    "Let go of you?" Gong Yimo lowered her head to her ears and said, "Why should I let go of someone who wants to kill me, someone I want to kill?"


    The strong murderous aura sent shivers down Long Hanyan''s back. She forced herself to calm down. She wouldn''t dare, she is a county lord, and this is the capital!


    And right at this moment, all the archers suddenly drew their bows once more! So turns out there''s someone else giving the orders to the assassins?


    When she saw this scene, Gong Yimo pulled her sword closer and lowered her voice to speak to Long Hanyan.


    "Tell them to lower their bows. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rash!"

 Chapter 426 - Encirclement Of The Imperial Guard (1)

    Ch.426 Encirclement of the Imperial Guard (1)


    Gong Yimo wasn''t the only one surprised to see the archers ready their bows again. Even Long Hanyan''s face changed!


    She originally wanted to yell at Gong Shi for abandoning her, but in her heart, she knew that he definitely wouldn''t kill her, that he was only putting on a show for Gong Yimo. So, she quickly said.


    "Look! They''re not under my order! If you''re smart, you''ll let me go! Otherwise, we''ll all die together!"


    She spoke firmly, but her palms were sweating for fear that Gong Yimo would disregard that and kill her. Gong Yimo was silent for a moment and was clearly considering it, but after that, she suddenly pulled the de close, leaving a trace of blood at her neck.


    "You are the Princess of Zhaoqing, much favored by the empress dowager herself. I don''t believe that they would actually dare to shoot! Tell them to pull back!"


    "I¡­really have no influence on them¡­"


    That may be so, but half of them were still her men!


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be telling the truth, a fierce glow shed past Gong Yimo''s eyes and she increased the strength of her hand! Instantly, Long Hanyan began wailing!


    "Down! Put your weapons down! Are you going to watch me die?!!"


    When she shouted in such a panic, half of them put their arrows down, but another half did not move. Clearly, there really were two groups.


    Just then, an unfamiliar voice shouted loudly from the roof.


    "Let her go and we''ll let you go!"


    When she heard this voice, Gong Yimo and Gong Jue looked at each other, both feeling as if this was a big joke.


    "Sure!"


    Gong Yimo said so, but she put on a sinister smile and did not move her hand in the slightest.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I''ll take the Princess of Zhaoqing with me to the pce doors, then I''ll let her go!"


    The other side was silent for an instant. It was clear that they did not agree with that. Zhaoqing was not a very strong-willed person, so there was no telling what would happen if she was brought in front of the Emperor?


    Seeing that the other party was considering it, Gong Yimo did not push them, so they just faced each other with a tense atmosphere surrounding them!


    "Release the arrows!"


    Someone suddenly shouted at this moment. Clearly, they did not believe that Gong Yimo would actually dare to kill Long Hanyan!


    But Gong Jue smiled. Because, the moment they released the arrows, ten thousand guards suddenly appeared from all directions! Many of them were strong in footwork, directly leaping up onto the rooftops on both sides of the streets and entered into a scuffle with the archers!


    So, the rain of arrows was disrupted after one wave, allowing the suddenly approaching guards to kill all of them!


    This wasn''t a situation that Gong Shi expected. Even Long Hanyan was shocked and infuriated by the sight of this!


    "Gong Jue! Are you crazy? This is the capital! How dare you use the imperial guards for your own private reasons? Are you out of your mind?!!"


    She shouted. How could they still resist if the imperial guards were here?


    At this moment, Gong Jue went step by step towards Gong Yimo, shooting her a light yet stern gaze in the process, sneering, "I led the troops out on a drill and just so happen to encounter an assassination in the capital, so I took action to quell the rebellion. What crime did Imit?"


    For the first time, Long Hanyan realized how good Gong Jue was at lying without even blinking! And she instantly began to resent Gong Yimo even more!


    If it wasn''t for her, then Gong Jue would never take such risks!


    Even Gong Shi did not expect Gong Jue to be so bold as to risk his own safety to lead out the imperial guards to escort them! He failed again this time!

 Chapter 427 - Encirclement Of The Imperial Guard (2)

    Ch.427 Encirclement of the Imperial Guard (2)


    He had already fallen many times at Gong Jue''s hand! Sometimes he even thought that if Gong Jue hadn''t been so busy with the bank, if he hadn''t been caught by him, then Gong Jue wouldn''t even pay him any attention!


    That''s why he could strike again and again, but fail each and every time¡­He hated this knowledge so much that his face twisted up.


    Gong Jue! He is his unbeatable nemesis!


    "Move out!"


    He strongly ordered the evacuation of his people. As for Long Hanyan, he actually left her behind. No¡­he didn''t care anymore. That fool exposed herself, and he would only be implicated if he went out. If he ran, then he could at least save himself.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that Gong Jue would actually dare to kill Long Hanyan after learning her identity!


    Seeing that the assassins were retreating further and further away, leaving the ground littered with the corpses of their own men, more and more imperial guards came until they put the entire scene under control! Long Hanyan looked at the densely packed army of guards below and finally felt a little scared. Gong Shi actually dared to leave her behind!


    And now, the only ones left are the few experts, but they were all put under control, and nobody dared to resist anymore.


    Gong Yimo smiled.


    "So you finally know fear? But isn''t that toote?"


    She could feel Long Hanyan''s body tense up, and she couldn''t help but mock her.


    Long Hanyan gulped. She was scared of Gong Yimo, but she also hated her! She would rather die than plead with her!


    So, unconsciously, she looked towards Gong Jue. With that, she felt bitter, resentful, and even more, infatuated.


    "Ninth Imperial Brother, please¡­let me go! I¡­I did al this for you!"


    Gong Yimo thought it was strange, but she finally figured out why Long Hanyan had been yelling bloody murder at her ever since finding out her name. Unexpectedly, it was all for Gong Jue!


    And Gong Jue, who had been staring at the imperial guards, watching them clean up the corpses, couldn''t help but be distracted by her words.


    "For me?"


    He nced lightly at her, then he frowned.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Do I even know you?"


    He didn''t care about Long Hanyan in the slightest, but after hearing of her identity, there was no way he wouldn''t know who she was. But now that she changed her face, why would he admit to knowing her and giving the Empress Dowager leverage?


    His words were like a tapered sword! It instantly pierced through Long Hanyan''s heart and made it bleed! Her face paled and darkened while her chest began heaving violently!


    If she wasn''t in this hostage situation, then she would have gone mad!


    This is all because of Gong Yimo! If it wasn''t for her, how could Gong Jue be so cold to her! Wasn''t she pretty? Didn''t shee from a good family background? If it wasn''t for Gong Yimo, how could Gong Jue not have eyes for her?


    This bitch! Seducing her own brother and still having the face to stand here. What a travesty!


    But she didn''t dare to provoke Gong Yimo right now. What if she killed her?


    She had to get into the pce and get the Empress Dowager to stand up for her!


    So after herplexion changed a few times, she stopped begging Gong Jue and instead turned fiercely to Gong Yimo.


    "I''m not afraid of you! You''re just a treasonous scoundrel who ran from her country! I dare you to confront me like this in front of His Majesty! We''ll see if the Emperor will punish me!"


    Gong Yimoughed. "Of course the Emperor won''t punish you." At most, he would just give her some harmless punishment.


    "But¡ªI will!"


    Her lowered voice sounded carefree, but only Long Hanyan could hear the subtle killing intent hidden within.


    "I told you, didn''t I?"


    Gong Yimo looked at her fair neck and narrowed her eyes.


    "I said that I would kill you the next time I saw you!"

 Chapter 428 - Empress Dowager’s Killing Intent (1)

    Ch.428 Empress Dowager''s Killing Intent (1)


    "You wouldn''t dare!"


    Long Hanyan''s tone changed! She finally realized that Gong Yimo was afraid of nothing. She really would dare to kill her in the imperial city!


    "Gong Jue!" She was panicking now and suddenly called out Gong Jue''s name, her eyes filled with pleading. "She''s mad! She wants to kill me! The Empress Dowager will not forgive her! Hurry, save me!"


    Gong Jue looked at Gong Yimo. Even though killing Long Hanyan would bring her a lot of trouble, he was willing to cover for her if she wanted to do it, even if it meant going against the world.


    So, he smiled faintly.


    "Imperial Sister, you can do whatever you like."


    He looked at thepletely cleared ground in front of him, and at the dumbfoundedmoners, and suddenly felt happy.


    Wasn''t he working so hard just so she could do whatever she wanted?


    "If you want to kill her, then kill her."


    Long Hanyan could not believe how carefree he sounded when he said that! Her eyes turned wide as if she had a thousand words to say, but that expression would be her final expression in her demise!


    She¡ªhad her throat cut by Gong Yimo!


    She really killed her!


    Blood spurted out, and the sudden spray of scarlet caused the people to panic!


    Just now, they weren''t even afraid of all the swords when Gong Jue was protecting them, but when they saw their beloved princess kill someone, it was hard for them to ept even if Long Hanyan was the first to make the move. Because in their hearts, Gong Yimo was just like Bodhisattva¡ªshe was apassionate person!


    As soon as Gong Yimo saw their expressions, she could tell exactly what their thoughts were, but this person had to be killed, and she was a woman of her word!


    What''s more¡­she really wasn''t a verypassionate person.


    She looked at the crowd and suddenlyughed. She had a very beautiful appearance so when that wide grin emerged on her face, she seemed to be glowing!


    After thatugh, she stood at the top of the steps and looked at the crowd below her, raising her brows lightly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Do you all¡­find me frightening?"


    She asked in a soft voice. Even though her voice was light, it managed to drift into everyone''s ears just like a sigh.


    "The road into the pce is a dangerous one. The more I give in, the closer they approach. So, I must kill to show them that I''m not to be belittled. Do you find me frightening?"


    Her face was expressionless as she asked this, but everyone could feel her grief.


    Gong Yimo could smile as she took a person''s life, but she did not like to kill, be it an enemy or an innocent person.


    She looked over to the direction of the imperial city, but her expression was mysterious.


    "Someone tried to frame me when I was in there. I chose to escape. Later, even when I was armed with a weapon, I was framed again. Still, I chose to y dead and escaped. When I was discovered, and countless came after me, I still chose to escape¡­and was forced to leave the country.


    "¡­I kept backing up, and I hid, so much so that I did not return for three years. Three years, I hid my identity."


    A faint smile curved Gong Yimo lips, but her eyes looked bitter.


    But the past wasn''t worth mentioning. She covered it all up with a smile, and when she opened her eyes once more, she regained her calm and spirit!


    "So I came back this time, not to escape, but to face it head-on so that I can solve the problem!"


    She narrowed her eyes into a smile and swept her gaze through the crowd. However, the words that came out of her mouth were decisive, unstoppable like the rising sun!


    "¡ªI will not retaliate against those who framed me, but anyone who blocks my path will meet their ends!"


    "I, Gong Yimo, will return! I will definitely return!"


    Then, she palmed her fist and bowed deeply to the people. "Today, it is thanks to your support that my confidence has doubled. However, it is also my fault that I caused everyone a great scare today. If any of you wish to leave now, I will thank you foring, and I cannot thank you enough. Please ept my bow!"


    After that, she looked quietly at her crowd, her eyes filled with rity, and she waited for their answer with a straight back.

 Chapter 429 - Empress Dowager’s Killing Intent (2)

    Ch.429 Empress Dowager''s Killing Intent (2)


    Many doors were open on the streets and they were all peeping at them. Under Gong Jue''s decisive work, not much of the traces of that earlier fierce battle was left.


    At this time, an old man in the crowd said, "My son relies on the canal to feed his family, and he always says he is grateful to you. This is a kindness we will never be able to repay¡­Who cares if it was a princess who started this? No matter whoes, it is not your fault. I¡­am willing to testify for the princess and escort the princess back to the pce!"


    Another woman also said, "My home is beset by floods every year. My poor old parents would rather suffer than leave their homnd, and it is all thanks to you transforming those dangerousnds to fertile soil that they can enjoy their peaceful old age with good weather each passing year. I am grateful to the princess, and this one is in high admirations of the princess to be able to stand up to the sky, even as a woman. I only wish the princess well!"


    After some took the lead, many immediately recited the goodness of Gong Yimo. So what if she killed a person? Why must a princess not kill? Why must she only be bullied?


    So, the crowd grew lively and their eyes eager once more. Through joy, shock, wavering, and determination, they were no longermon people coalesced by chance, but true, firm supporters of Gong Yimo!


    This change made Gong Yimo very happy, and very touched. She couldn''t help but bow to them once more, but the crowd surrounded her and invited her up to the parade carriage once more!


    "Princess, let us return to the pce!"


    A random person in the crowd said.


    Gong Yimo''s eyes shone brightly. She smiled as she looked towards the imperial pce, her eyes bright.


    "Yes, to the pce!"


    Themoners were all lively the way back, and people were constantly joining, but they did not forget their mission. Many brought tools in their hands such as axes for chopping wood, hammers for beating iron, and so on.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In the end, the imperial guards had to retreat to the end of the line because there were too many people joining at the front. When they arrived at the pce door, they had a march of over ten thousand strong! Even the emperor couldn''t sit still at such a crowd!


    He wanted to issue the edict to allow Gong Yimo back into the pce, but after receiving news of Long Hanyan''s death, the empress dowager was so infuriated that she was seeing red! She immediately came to the Emperor as soon as it reached one o''clock toin, asking him to punish Gong Yimo! He wanted to crush her at the pce gates!


    The emperor refused. Gong Yimo was already waiting at the pce gates, and there were so many civilians watching. He couldn''t possibly give such an order.


    Meanwhile, Gong Yimo waited patiently outside. She looked at the imperial pce, a hint of nostalgia emerging in her eyes.


    The imperial pce had never been a ce the people dared to touch. They wouldn''t even dare look up when they walked by for fear that they would be executed as spies, then they would have no one to cry to!


    But at this time, they had the power of numbers, and with Gong Yimo and Gong Jue with them, they also had the courage to look up at the glorious and majestic pce. However, they had no idea how fiercely the empress dowager was fighting with the emperor inside of the pce!


    "I don''t care how many people are watching outside! Gong Yimo killed Yan''er. It''s only right for her death to be paid with her life! Your Majesty, you must give the order for her to be executed now, in front of everyone! I''ll see who dares stop them!"


    There was a medicated bandage wrapped around the empress dowager''s head at this moment, so she was clearly ill with anger! But she still pestered the emperor and would not let up until she got what she wanted.


    The emperor was starting to feel a headachee on while dealing with his mother. "That Long Hanyan surrounded Mo''er in the streets and tried to kill her! Mother, please stop this. I have my own thoughts on this matter!"


    "Your own thoughts?" The empress dowager sneered. "This is favoritism! What do you mean Mo''er? She''s just a bastard with some unknown father. How could her lifepare to Yan''er? She is actually of royal descent! Even if her death is offered up in Yan''er''s funeral, I still think it is a humiliation to Yan''er''s identity!"

 Chapter 430 - Deep Embrace And Kiss (1)

    Ch.430 Deep Embrace And Kiss (1)


    After saying that, the Empress Dowager was overtaken by grief.


    "Poor Yan''er lost her parents at a young age. She was only a little arrogant, so just bring her back and I will naturally discipline her! How dare Gong Yimo kill her?! She clearly doesn''t treat me with respect!"


    "Mother!"


    ? The Emperor was furious! Fortunately, everyone had already left and the only person present was Chang Xi. Otherwise, what would happen to his reputation as Emperor?


    "Hah, now you feel humiliated? What about before?"


    The Empress Dowagerughed coldly and wiped her years. "She is but a bastard, but you spoil her as if she was your own! And your son even dared to mobilize the imperial guards for her! You ignore it this time, but next time, the imperial guards will have no regard for you anymore! Your Majesty!"


    Gong Cheng''s face was extremely distorted. He could understand why Gong Yimo killed Long Hanyan, because Long Hanyan would never receive punishment if she entered the pce.


    Secondly, it was also a signal to her return. Just like ughtering a chicken to warn the monkey, and Long Hanyan was that chicken. Only, he couldn''t understand Gong Yimo''s thoughts at all. He had no idea where she got her confidence from, so even more so, he had no idea what to do.


    "Your Majesty, you''re not still thinking about the gunpowder incident, are you? Do you think she will just return obediently if you just coax her? Hah¡­" The Empress Dowagerughed grimly. She looked at him with her slightly swollen and red eyes that were filled with mockery.


    "A bastard is a bastard no matter what, you''ll never be able to tame her. Just¡­give up on that idea!"


    The Emperor''s face looked extremely ugly from her words! But he was still firm on his own ideas and ignored his mother.


    "Chang Xi."


    "Your ve is present." Chang Xi quickly kneeled before the Emperor. The Empress Dowager grunted and put on a terrible look. The Emperor sighed, but nobody can change his mind. Not even the Empress Dowager!


    "Go¡ªgrant Gong Yimo an audience with me in the pce!"


    "Gong Yimo has been granted an audience with the Emperor inside the pce¡ª"


    A long and lingering promation through the pce gates echoed into the sky!


    Before the dering eunuch even reached the pce gates, Gong Yimo had already heard that voice.


    She stopped talking to the people around her and closed her mouth, looking sharply at the pce gates and revealing a smile.


    Three years, and now, she''s finally back!


    When the gates opened, it was as if something had unfolded in front of Gong Yimo that she could never understand before, but now she did.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This was the road that belonged to her, a road different from all the rest.


    Themon people were worried that this was as far as she could go. Gong Jue wanted to enter the pce with her, but Gong Yimo stopped him.


    "First arrange for your subordinates to send the people home. I will wait for you inside of the pce."


    Gong Jue froze, but he understood her good intentions.


    If the Empress Dowager was inside, and if she saw Gong Yimo first, then she would definitely pour out a lot of her anger on her. And, if he followed her in, then the Empress Dowager would pull him in as well!


    It was originally a major crime to deploy the imperial guards without permission. And, if the Empress Dowager was to condemn him in her rage, then even if he could avoid the death penalty, there will still be other punishments waiting for him. But why would that matter?


    Gong Jue pulled on her sleeve.


    "Bai Sheng."


    "My lord!"


    "Send the people home."


    Bai Sheng looked at Gong Yimo, then he nodded with a smile.


    "I will definitely aplish this mission!"


    Only then did Gong Jue curve his lips up into a smile at Gong Yimo.


    "Imperial Sister, let''s go in together."


    His words implied that he would face the brunt of it with her together.


    Gong Yimo''s heart felt warm, and she suddenly had the urge to rub his head.


    "Alright¡ªLet''s go!"


    Thus, Gong Yimo and Gong Jue got into the sedan chair and went towards the pce.

 Chapter 431 - Deep Embrace And Kiss (2)

    Ch.431 Deep Embrace And Kiss (2)


    Gong Yimo was not the least bit nervous inside the sedan chair. Instead, she was even a little excited. Gong Jue saw Gong Yimo take out one box after another, but she did not speak.


    He knew very well how hard it was for his Imperial Sister to win a beautiful battle. Whether she could seed or not, he had no intention of letting her go after this return.


    Gong Yimo did not notice the changes in how Gong Jue looked at her. After turning over her stuff for a long time, she finally found what she wanted to gift to Gong Jue!


    "Look! I brought you a present!"


    After not seeing each other for such a long time, Gong Yimo definitely would not forget preparing him a gift!


    Gong Jue subconsciously looked over. It was a very beautiful sword, and though it had never been unsealed, from the flowing light pouring down from the tip to the hilt, as well as the bronze patterns branded throughout the surface, the sharp steel within was definitely a sword smithed from pure bronze!


    Gong Jue''s eyes lit up. He liked this gift very much!


    The sword was light, but it was very tough! Every bit of it was forged to perfection! He flicked the tip of his finger lightly against the sword, and it produced a clear ring!


    They say that it takes a hundred years to learn the forge, so this sword alone definitely took years to perfect, and definitely hard to find even if you were willing to pay money. Imperial Sister¡­She had always kept him in her mind!


    The sword Gong Jue currently used was still the one Gong Yimo had casually stolen from the armory back in the cold pce. He had used it for so many years, but this new and sharp sword suddenly made his thoughts turn.


    Could this be a sign of new beginnings between him and his Imperial Sister as well?


    It was slightly dim inside the sedan chair. Both of them say side by side, but Gong Yimo did not notice any differences inside of him. She was looking at him cheerfully while propping her chin up with her hands.


    "Do you like it? If you do, then give it a name!" This was a good sword she spent quite a lot of time looking for!


    Gong Jue looked deeply at her. Then, blinking, he shot her a light smile. "I''ll just call it Yimo."


    Gong Yimo''s cheeks turned red, then she red at him, wanting to scold him for being so casual with his naming!


    But unexpectedly, Gong Jue tossed the sword aside and held the back of her head, pulling her in for a kiss!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She¡­was kissed again!


    The faint scent of a maning in through her nose woke Gong Yimo up as if she was in a dream!


    She wanted to just push him away, but she could feel Gong Jue holding his breath and carefully taking her lips, lightly nibbling down on them, and her heartbeat sped up!


    Out of nowhere, sheughed!


    Three years! And he hasn''t improved at all!


    But she neglected to mention that her palms were filled with sweat. She was only deceiving herself to divert her attention.


    Seeing herugh, Gong Jue felt both amused and pissed. He leaned forward and pressed her down on the seat, holding her tightly!


    Now, Gong Yimo waspletely in a fluster. His breathing began to grow hurried, and the rush of his breath that hit her skin made her feel numb, and her mind was going dizzy! It almost felt infectious as her breathing was also disrupted, and so was her heart. The heat of his body caused her to tense uppletely!


    No, she quickly pushed Gong Jue away.


    She resisted him, but in return, Gong Jue became even more obsessed! He held her head tightly and kissed her deeply!


    For far too long he craved her taste!


    Gong Yimo was burning up all over but she was unaware of it. Her eyes were open wide, and as if starved of oxygen, her heartbeat grew even quicker!


    Why is his body so hot?! She tried to push him away with her hands but was almost burned by the heat of his body!


    But she was unable to move him in the slightest. She felt soft and weak, as if her entire body had melted away in passion.


    No, this can''t happen!

 Chapter 432 - Choice (1)

    Ch.432 Choice (1)


    N¡­No!


    Gong Yimo closed her eyes determinedly and pushed him away as hard as she could!


    Though Gong Jue was panting, his eyes were still staring straight at her lips, and she felt her face instantly go red. She really wanted to run away from this narrow and cramped space!


    Even after being pushed away, Gong Jue did not feel upset, because he clearly sensed that Gong Yimo had loosened up. This was way better news than anything else! It gave him a feeling of confidence!


    His eyes grew hotter and hotter, causing the air inside of the sedan chair to heat up as if it was burning!


    No, she can''t stay here anymore! She had to get away!


    Finally, just as Gong Yimo stood up, her hand was grabbed by Gong Jue, and with a tug, pulled her straight to hisp!


    This was such an abrupt movement that it caused the sedan chair to shake once more. In a deep and hoarse voice, Gong Jue whispered a threat to her ear.


    "Do you want the people outside to know what we are doing?"


    Gong Yimo was half numb as if her breath had just been sucked out of her! She could almost imagine the strange looks of the people outside, so after that earlier bout of resistance, she didn''t dare move any longer and sat quietly across hisp!


    What to do¡­How could she be so meek? She¡­She is his imperial sister!


    Gong Yimo gritted her teeth and poked his chest!


    "What do you want!" She spoke fiercely, but it was not imposing at all as her voice was so quiet, just like a little kitten bracing its tiny fangs. Even its ws had yet to grow out!


    Gong Jue felt like his heart was going to melt from the cuteness of looking at her, and holding her like this! That cold look on his eyes melted and now, there was a hint of temptation, just like a demon. Just like a web slowly wrapping around Gong Yimo, until the two of them can no longer be separated.


    Seeing Gong Jue watching her like that, Gong Yimo tried to dodge his sight. For the first time, she didn''t dare to look straight at him. So instead, she reached out to cover his eyes as if she was the fierce one.


    "No more looking!"


    Then, she wiggled around in his death grip, speaking through gritted teeth, "Let me down!!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue held her firmly with one hand while he held the hand that covered his eyes with the other. Then, he brought that hand to his lips, reaching out his tongue, and licked her palm!


    Gong Yimo shrunk back as if a current of electricity just ran through her, and then hid it firmly behind her back! And she red fiercely at him!


    "You¡­You¡­" Are you a cat? Why did you lick me?!


    She didn''t dare to say that for fear of adding fuel to the fire. Damn it, why is this road so long? Why aren''t they there yet?!


    But Gong Jue narrowed his eyes and lightly licked his lower lip. This action really was extremely seductive! Even Gong Yimo couldn''t help but gulp subconsciously!


    "It''s sweet."


    Huh? Gong Yimo looked at him, confused.


    "Your hand¡­" He began holding her with his other hand as well, bringing them infinitely closer than they could ever be!


    "Your hand, it tastes like honeyed hawthorns¡­I like it a lot."


    Their close proximity made Gong Yimo felt as if she was going to explode! Even her hair was standing on ends!


    "If you''re going to talk, then just talk¡­" What are you getting so close for?!


    As expected, Gong Jue lightly took her lips once more, blocking all her words in her mouth in such a domineering and lingering manner that it put Gong Yimo at wit''s end.


    If he liked it, then of course, he would want to taste more of it!


    ¡­


    This¡ªis definitely the longest road Gong Yimo had been on!


    She resisted, but Gong Jue suppressed her brazenly! She was afraid to move too much for fear of alerting the people outside, but he took that as an opportunity totch onto her unscrupulously and wouldn''t even let her resist!

 Chapter 433 - Choice (2)

    Ch.433 Choice (2)


    If she was angry with him, then he would act aggrieved; If she pulled a long face, then he would try to make her blush!


    In the end, Gong Yimo grew numb.


    Do what you want, it''s not like we''ve never kissed anyway. ONly, she''ll never ride in a sedan chair with Gong Jue ever again! No way!


    "Princess, Your Highness, we have arrived¡ª"


    Those words were simply blessed!


    Gong Yimo was in tears. If they didn''t arrive soon, then her lips would be swollen!


    But unexpectedly, she was pulled back by Gong Jue as soon as she got up!


    "What are you doing!" Gong Yimo''s eyes widened. "We''re already there! Don''t mess around!"


    Gong Jueughed. Mess around? He really would like to, but this trip was too short, so he could only endure it.


    "If you want to go down, you can."


    He looked at Gong Yimo with a smile, looking like the devil on Earth!


    "I''ll let you down as long as you kiss me."


    Gong Yimo was already dead inside. Whose shameless little brother is this? Anyway, he definitely wasn''t hers, so take him away!


    Seeing that she remained unmoving, a hint of sadness emerged in Gong Jue''s smiling eyes.


    "So, you''re unwilling?"


    His voice suddenly dropped and heughed bitterly.


    He waited so long without even a singleint¡­


    But even after so long of craving her to to the point where he wished he could merge with herpletely, flesh and bone, and be entwined together until their deaths. But she¡­was she so stingy that she would not allow him even a kiss?


    He could see Gong Yimo struggling, but he did it on purpose. He just wanted to force her to break down her defenses one step at a time, to force her to face his feelings head-on, and forcing her to ept them!


    He had been waiting too long, too long that his heart ached!


    He was so afraid that he wouldn''t be able to endure himself and did something to hurt her, so she had to give him small responses to give him the power to restrain himself, then he could continue enduring by relying on these small traces of her sweet responses.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Until she was fully willing.


    Willing? What a beautiful word. He wanted it so much that he wanted it even in his dreams.


    So, his eyes grew eager once more as he looked obsessively at her¡­


    Will she¡­do it?


    Gong Yimo bit her lower lip faintly. It always felt like she was being forced to the edge of a cliff, and someone was telling her, it''s easy if you want to go down, just jump¡­


    h! What kind of strange metaphors was she thinking about?


    Wasn''t it just a kiss? She also kissed him a lot when he was young after seeing how delicate and pretty he was. It''s¡­not like she has anything to lose¡­


    But why did it make her feel so uneasy? It felt like something would change if she ever kissed him, and it was this strange sixth sense that caused her to hesitate for so long.


    But Gong Jue was holding her hand tightly, constantly forcing her to speed up her decision.


    What decision?


    "Princess? Your Highness?"


    The eunuch in front of the sedan chair was puzzled. Why weren''t the two Highnessesing down yet?


    His voice woke Gong Yimo up as if from a dream!


    Isn''t it just a kiss? So be it then! Not like they had the time to talk about things like these anyway! She still had things to do!


    So¡ª


    Just kiss him!


    Gong Yimo took a deep breath and was just about to raise her head to kiss him when Gong Jue stepped in, nerves tense, and kissed her deeply!


    He was too happy! That was an overwhelming joy! It was almost drowning him!


    Just a little initiative from his Imperial Sister was enough. He could handle the rest. Just leave it all to him!


    Gong Yimo''s hand rested subconsciously against his chest, and that heavy heartbeat hit her palm so hard that it caused her hand to go numb, and she couldn''t find any strength in herself for some time!

 Chapter 434 - Audience With The Emperor (1)

    Ch.434 Audience with the Emperor (1)


    What on earth is going on?


    Why did it feel different to her? Gong Jue''s passion from before seemed strong enough to melt her, but now, it felt like he wanted to swallow her down into his stomach!


    She was unlucky, too. She was clearly more skilled than him, but was unable to resist because of the circumstances? Thinking of this, she bit him fiercely, but the bouncy soft touch shocked her. It also made the rampaging Gong Jue stop suddenly as well and looked stunned at her!


    His moist eyes shone brightly, causing Gong Yimo''s heart to jump abruptly!


    "You bit me?"


    She couldn''t tell what feeling this was, but his words made her back tingle.


    "Why not? That''s right! I bit you!" Gong Yimo tried to evade the question. "You made my lips swollen!"


    But her words caused Gong Jue''s eyes to suddenly heat up, and his gaze was enough to make her heart jump again!


    Coincidentally, the eunuch urged them again. Gong Yimo quickly pushed him and ran out!


    Fresh air rushed hard into her lungs, and Gong Yimo felt like she hade back to life!


    On the other hand, the pce people were all looking strangely at Gong Yimo. Did the two of them get into an argument? The Princess''s face is red with anger! And doesn''t she look extremely unhappy?


    But Gong Jue¡­remained inside the sedan chair, not showing himself.


    Gong Yimo was feeling anxious now. He had no idea what other ns Gong Jue had in mind, so she was standing in front of the sedan chair''s entrance, unmoving.


    After a while, the curtains were pulled apart once more, and he stepped out.


    Unlike Gong Yimo''s hurried appearance, Gong Jue looked the same as usual. Still properly dressed, and aloof as usual. Only, a hint of a smile emerged in his eyes when he saw Gong Yimo.


    "Imperial Sister, you forgot your things."


    The box in Gong Jue''s hand was exactly the things she brought out while looking for the gift. They were extremely important!


    Gong Yimo was speechless at her having just tossed her things aside, but even though the box was in Gong Jue''s hands, it was as if her feet had rooted themselves into the ground. She was unwilling to step forward to grab it no matter what.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Gong Jue understood her feelings very well, and there was no need to make things hard for her. He went forward and lightly put the box into her hands.


    Following that, he casually touched the back of Gong Yimo''s hand, and the moment the box touched her palm, Gong Yimo seemed to have a subtle feeling¡­But the Emperor was still waiting for her so she didn''t have the time to think too deeply about it.


    "Let''s go."


    He said in a whisper. Worried that she would feel awkward, he went in front of her.


    The pce men led the way. Bit by bit, the magnificent Zhaoyang Pce presented itselfpletely.


    Gong Yimo''s heart calmed down, now reced with a hint of determination.


    There was an uphill battle to be fought next, and she was going to win beautifully!


    When the Emperor heard that Gong Yimo had arrived, he put on a solemn face and no longer cared about the Empress Dowager''s tantrums. From the study, he went into the main hall where many ministers were still waiting for him; or rather, waiting for Gong Yimo.


    The older she got, the more his mother became senile. Perhaps everything had been going too smoothly these years, that''s why she was growing more and more fearless.


    But she wouldn''t even stop to think¡­Gong Yi Mo, was she someone she could really try to mold?


    That child dared to kill someone in front of him at just ten years old, so much less an unruly princess! And his mother still had the nerve to cry. She didn''t have her skills, so going against her was just asking for death!


    After arriving at the pce, the Emperor didn''t even care anymore that the Empress Dowager followed after him¡­


    He was currently sitting upright and was a bit eager to know. How has this child grown to now?


    "Hear ye¡ªGong Yimo presents to the Emperor!"


    "The King of Qi calls for an audience¡ª"


    Twopletely different announcements came at once, leaving many people feeling nervous!

 Chapter 435 - Audience With The Emperor (2)

    Ch.435 Audience with the Emperor (2)


    Not only was the Emperor there in the glorious pce, but also the Empress Dowager and more than a dozen ministers who hade over early in the morning to report on Gong Yimo''s situation. In the end, they were left in the pce, and now, they all stared unblinking at the entrance!


    She¡ªhade!


    Two equally dazzling people entered step after step, one man and one woman, clearly a step apart of each other, yet they gave off a feeling of intimacy.


    They got closer¡­


    Gong Cheng squinted. Due to the lighting from behind, he couldn''t see Gong Yimo''s expression clearly when he entered. It just felt like her entire body was glowing. Only when she was close enough could he finally see her face.


    This¡­What a resemnce!


    When Gong Cheng saw her, it was as if he saw Concubine Xue from back then! Only, Xue Lian''s eyes were never as calm and carefree as hers. One was soft was water, and the other agile as the wind. Is she really Xue Lian''s daughter?


    "This civilian woman and this son pay respects to His Majesty!"


    Seeing the two bow to him, Gong Cheng finally came back to his senses. Just as he was about to speak, the Empress Dowager mmed the table!


    "Guards! Hold that vile woman!"


    "Who dares!" Gong Cheng almost roared out those words subconsciously. The Empress Dowager was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. Gong Yimo murdered a member of the royal family, so what wrong was it for her to dispose of this vile bastard? Her son who had been obedient to her for so many years dared go against her because of this?!


    Naturally, nobody dared move when they saw the Emperor grow furious. He shot a nce to the Empress Dowager with an aching head and said in a deep voice, "Women have no ce for politics in the pce!"


    The Empress Dowager sneered. "So, are we doing politics now?"


    Gong Cheng said directly, "Yes, we are!"


    He looked at Gong Yimo, who was now standing straight after her salute and looking at him with a smilepletely devoid of fear.


    "Gong Yimo''s matters are political matters!"


    Since he said so, it wouldn''t be good of the Empress Dowager to say anything else. Compared to before in the study, she had to give the Emperor some face in front of all these ministers.


    But Gong Yimo spoke. She bowed respectfully and faced the Empress Dowager.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Before we discuss business, I do wish to ask Her Majesty the Empress Dowager¡­" She looked at the Empress Dowager''s angry face and smiled. Blinking her eyes, she said, "Did you just call me a vile woman? I may not be a princess, but I am still His Majesty''s child. Are you¡­insulting His Majesty?"


    The Empress Dowager was already angry and sad to begin with, so hearing Gong Yimo said that nearly made her explode!


    But in the end, they were still in front of a crowd. How could she dare to bring up what happened back then? Seeing the Emperor''s face suddenly grow dim, she could only grit her teeth and say.


    "You must have misheard! There was no such thing!"


    After she said that, she shut her mouth and did not say a single word again!


    She didn''t believe it. So what if Gong Yimo was good with words? A death penalty awaited her for killing a princess. And, with Gong Jue''s unauthorized deployment of the royal guard, she wouldn''t believe that the Emperor was so biased that he could still show favoritism to her!


    So, at her signal, someone immediately jumped out and shouted!


    "Your Majesty! This minister wishes to speak!"


    Gong Cheng nced at Gong Yimo and said, "Speak!"


    That man was from the Ministry of Execution. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked coldly at Gong Yimo.


    "This minister has threeints!"


    Gong Cheng signaled for him to continue.


    "Firstly, this minister wishes to report the criminal Gong Yimo for using firearms without permission and disturbing the order of the capital!"


    This referred to the incident that morning when she rallied the people.


    "Second, reporting Gong Yimo for killing the Royal Princess of Zhaoqing County!"


    "Third! Reporting the King of Qi for abusing his power and deploying the imperial guards without authorization!"


    After speaking clearly, he bowed to the Emperor. "Please punish them severely, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 436 - Another Three Complaints (1)

    Ch.436 Another Three Comints (1)


    After hearing his three usations, the Emperor did not show any expression and only nodded.


    Seeing this, the man said, unwilling to give up, "Your Majesty! All three are capital offenses! I hope Your Majesty will show rity in this matter!"


    Gong Cheng nced at him and turned to Gong Yimo.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Gong Yimo smiled. "Naturally."


    She nced over at that man with a slight mocking look.


    "Firearms were used outside of the city because a boulder there that served as rockery was about to copse. In fear of hurting those under it, I blew it up. It was no surprise that the people embraced me out of gratefulness and their curiosity about the firearms. I did not cause any injuries and the people embraced me by their own will. Naturally, I caused no disturbance of order."


    "Those are baseless words!" The old minister snorted disdainfully.


    "As for killing the Princess of Zhaoqing."


    ? At her words, the Empress Dowager appeared sorrowful, but then her face was filled with hatred!


    Gong Yimo smiled.


    "As for killing the Princess of Zhaoqing, I do not admit to that. Is the Princess of Zhaoqing not a respectable character? We have no grudges with each other, so why would I kill her?"


    "Nonsense!" The Empress Dowager couldn''t stand it any longer. She looked at her with dark eyes and said, "You dare say you did not kill her? You dare say Yan''er''s life did not end in your hands?!"


    Gong Yimo raised a brow at her and suddenly pped her head, saying as if she had a sudden realization.


    "Your Highness, you''re not talking about the leader of that group of assassins, are you?"


    She had the most innocent and surprised expression on her face. Looking at the Emperor, she said, "Speaking of which, Your Majesty, you need to pay more attention to the city''sw and order! I encountered several groups of assassins on my way to the pce and I almost got killed!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo looked at Gong Jue and smiled. "Fortunately, I met the King of Qi who happened to be leading the royal guards on a practice drill and saved me. Otherwise, I would have died on the road!"


    "Nonsense! That was Yan''er! You killed her by your own hand! Do you dare deny that?!"


    Gong Yimo''s cold gaze suddenly fell on her and her lips curved into a faint smile.


    "Oh¡­You''re talking about that person I killed!''


    The Empress Dowager sneered. "You finally remembered?"


    Gong Yimo nodded. "I do." She tilted her head and shrugged. "But this is all just a misunderstanding! How could I have known that the assassin who tried to kill me was the Princess of Zhaoqing? What have I ever done to her?"


    The Empress Dowager mmed her hand on the armrest and said resentfully, "Excuses! You clearly knew that that was Yan''er! You also stole the body! Bring it out, now!"


    That was what pained her the most. The pce people have only brought news of Yan''er''s death, but they never brought back her body. It definitely must have fallen into Gong Yimo''s hands!


    "Yan''er?" Gong Yimo raised her brows and looked to Gong Jue. Gong Jue nodded as well, which made her unable to hold back fromughing.


    "That assassin did not tell me she was the Princess of Zhaoqing. If she did, how would I dare to kill someone from the royal family?"


    Hearing this, a look of amusement emerged in Gong Jue''s eyes. He invited Eunuch Chang Xi toe forward to pass on a message to the Emperor.


    Gong Yimo also smiled from this. "Moreover¡­even the King of Qi did not recognize the Princess of Zhaoqing, much less I!"


    Gong Jue then came in at the appropriate time, "Father Emperor, the assassin''s body is here. Would His Majesty with to see it?"


    Gong Cheng nced at the Empress Dowager. For a moment, she had forgotten to refute or ept, so when they saw someone carrying over a rack from outside. However, the one on top of it was a stranger, which caused the Empress Dowager to hesitate, thinking that Gong Jue had gotten the wrong person!


    At the right moment, Gong Yimo said, "This person also has an aplice! If her aplices had not shot out those arrows to hurt innocent bystanders before escaping themselves without any care for her, I would not have taken her life for revenge. Empress Dowager¡­I bear no hatred without cause. You have the wrong person!"

 Chapter 437 - Another Three Complaints (2)

    Ch.437 Another Three Comints (2)


    The Empress Dowager was stunned at this news. She came to the Emperor as soon as she received news of Long Hanyan''s tragic death, but unexpectedly, there was a hidden agenda?


    How would Gong Shi dare? Unless this person was not Yan''er?


    The Empress Dowager did not look too closely, but when she saw the woman''s right hand, she couldn''t hold back any longer. She let out her grief, and began to cry!


    It''s Yan''er! It really is her!


    Not only did she get her fingers severed by Gong Yimo, she was also killed by her! How dare she?!


    But the Emperor could not recognize her. Gong Jue sneered.


    "Father Emperor, this is the assassin. Even if it really was the Princess of Zhaoqing, Gong Yimo¡­The ignorant are not guilty!"


    "What a load of nonsense!!"


    The Empress Dowager suddenly shouted. She stood up and quickly walked towards Gong Yimo!


    "You dare say you have no knowledge of her identity? You dare say this was an ident? Gong Yimo! How cruel you are! I will make you pay with your life!"


    "Mother!"


    The Emperor felt his head ache and even sent someone to hold the Empress Dowager back!


    The pce men were busy holding her back best as they could. Right now, there was only a short distance of two steps between the Empress Dowager and Gong Yimo!


    Those two steps were like the very boundary between ice and fire! Her killing intent was so strong, but Gong Yimo just stood there calmly and looked at her indifferently, not stepping back in the slightest.


    Her calmness was a huge jab to the Empress Dowager. She red at Gong Yimo to the point where her eyes were bloodshot, almost as if they were going to bleed!


    If she hadn''t been pulled back by the pce men behind her, then her w-like hands would have wrung Gong Yimo''s neck!!


    She hated her so much! She was clearly just a bastard but she caused Yan''er to lose her fingers. She can''t she kill her? She wanted her dead!


    But if she killed her, then the Emperor might ask her to pay with her life too, wouldn''t he? Thus, she sent her strongest undercover guards, but unexpectedly, it was Yan''er who died!


    Why?


    "You bitch!"


    Gong Yimo raised her brows faintly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Say that again! You dare say you didn''t recognize Yan''er?"


    Seeing her being pulled back while she hissed like a madwoman, Gong Yimo couldn''t help but smile in front of her.


    "I really didn''t know who she was."


    She replied without any pressure, even with a hint of a smile and mocking in her eyes. Then, she took one step forward and lowered her voice.


    "Would I need to know more about someone who''s about to die?"


    "I''ll tear your mouth off!"


    The Empress Dowager suddenly broke free from the pce people and reached out to w at her, but Gong Yimo stopped her with one hand.


    Gong Cheng howled, "Send the Empress Dowager back to rest!"


    "Yes!"


    But how could the Empress Dowager be willing to leave? But the pce people did not dare disobey the Emperor''s orders, so on the Empress Dowager''s first time losing herposure in front of the crowd, she was dragged away!


    Gong Yimo turned her head sideways to listen to the words of scolding directed at her from afar, and her lips curved into a smile.


    Everything was a big sess. Compared to Yu Qi, the empress dowager known as the Venomous Dowager, she was much too naive.


    Gong Cheng sighed. He knew that his mother must be overwhelmed by the death of her grand-niece, but this case can''t be med on Gong Yimo. He wasn''t taking sides, he was just handling the matter justly.


    The pce quieted down once more, but the atmosphere did not be calm just because the Empress Dowager left. Instead, things were tense like pins and needles!


    The ministers all looked at each other, and they all saw determination in each other''s eyes!


    At this moment, someone stepped forward. It was the Left Prime Minister, the father of Imperial Concubine Long!


    he looked at Gong Yimo and snorted.


    "Your Majesty! This minister also has threeints towards this woman!"


    Gong Cheng''s dense brows furrowed as he nced at Gong Yimo.


    "Speak."

 Chapter 438 - Buying Fate (1)

    Ch.438 Buying Fate (1)


    "Firstly, this minister reports that she kept a valuable treasure on her person but never offered it up to Your Majesty! She is disloyal!"


    Gong Yimo''s expression straightened out slightly, contemting silently.


    "Secondly, reporting that she has deceived Your Majesty by feigning death and fleeing!"


    Gong Cheng''s face was slightly sunken. He looked at Gong Yimo. He still remembered vividly how sad he was at the beginning, but that was all to fool him, so he still felt ufortable about it.


    "Thirdly, reporting that she has been colluding with Yuheng. She is a traitor to the country!" Then, he passed on a secret letter, which was the one passed out by Jian Xi from Yuheng, which is also what helped him return to his position! What''s more, this is the Left Prime Minister''s well-thought-out trump card! Even Gong Yimo would never have expected that such a thing existed.


    She watched coldly as the slip was presented, her eyes narrowing.


    Inside detailed bits and pieces of Gong Yimo''s time in Yuheng, helping Yun Jin turn over and helping him to the throne. This made the Emperor''s heart grow shocked the more he looked at it!


    Gong Yimo¡­actually helped the prince of a neighboring country like this! But now she suddenly came back. He had to wonder, what if this was all a conspiracy of the neighboring countries?!


    So, all the joy in his heart was washed away by this secret report!


    The LEft Prime Minister looked at Gong Yimo, pleased. The Fourth Highness had originally captured Gong Yimo to get her secrets, but since Gong Yimo was so capable and wanted to get to the Emperor''s side no matter what, then he''ll just have to take the bottom out of the barrel!


    But he did not tell his good sister about this matter, which was the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager had been in a high position for many years and she was headstrong and biased towards her grand-niece. If she found out, then she would only ruin his ns, so the safest way was to take action by himself.


    He would like to see how Gong Yimo would get out of this this time! What he can''t have, he''ll destroy with the Emperor''s hand!


    After reading the secret report, the Emperor sighed in his heart. Gong Yimo truly helped the second prince of Yuheng a good deal!<novelnext></novelnext>


    And this secret report also stated that Gong Yimo had been living with this second prince of Yuheng for almost three years, and that Jin Yun was as beautiful as a gem! This caused Gong Cheng to wonder what kind of feelings Gong Yimo had for him. After all, Gong Yimo was already seventeen!


    And now, after the turmoil that Yu Heng went through, Jin Yun was now the one in charge in the background. But instead of going to Yuheng, she chose toe to Dayu instead, which was an unstable territory for her. It really caused one to wonder what her intentions were!


    Gong Cheng only felt wrath in his heart, and he threw the secret report directly in front of Gong Yimo! The thick and stiff folded report and collided with the white jade bs, sending out a loud crash that caused many people to tremble in their hearts!


    "What do you have to say to this?!"


    When Gong Cheng said this, his voice was deep. He was clearly very angry!


    Gong Yimo frowned slightly. He picked up the report and skimmed over it.


    She found that the other party was indeed speaking the truth, but it led people''s thoughts astray on purpose. However, she knew that the only ones capable of writing to this amount of detail are either Jin Yun or Yun Jin. Jin Yun wouldn''t do this, but Yun Jin¡­Gong Yimo wanted to sigh. It wasn''t enough for her to mess her up in Yuheng, but she had to screw her over too after arriving at Dayu. She really can hold a grudge¡­


    After thinking clearly about the details, Gong Yimo sighed.


    "I have nothing to say."


    The Left Prime Minister was in joy! Was she admitting to her crimes?


    If these three heavy crimes were true, then Gong Yimo would not be able to escape death!


    "Hah, of course you have nothing to say under such overwhelming evidence." The Left Prime Ministerughed proudly while staring grimly at Gong Yimo. "You''d better confess the truth! What benefits has Yuheng promised you that you dare abandon your own country?! And what is the purpose of your return this time? Say it!"

 Chapter 439 - Buying Fate (2)

    Ch.439 Buying Fate (2)


    Unlike the Left Prime Minister''s excitement, Gong Cheng was angry, but he still held a sense of reason. Holding back his fury, he asked.


    "Is everything written in this report true?"


    His voice was strong and resounded throughout the hall! His eyes were fixed on Gong Yimo, refusing to miss any of her expressions!


    If this is true, then no matter how reluctant he was, he had to make a decision for the sake of Dayu! And extinguish the fire before it gets hot!


    Gong Yimo raised her head to look at him, and her faint voice echoed in the pce. "It''s true."


    "Then why did you return?!"


    Gong Cheng could not control his anger any longer. With a big wave of his hands, he flung his documents to the ground!


    When he roared, all the ministers present knelt down and kept quiet.


    But Gong Cheng''s eyes were like electricity, shooting straight towards that slender woman. He narrowed his eyes!


    "Did youe back just so We could kill you?!"


    Indeed, before everything else in the past could be settled, she was now a suspected traitor! And they were all capital offenses. Did shee back just to die?


    Under the steps, Gong Yimo did not kneel down, neither did Gong Jue. She couldn''t help but nce at Gong Jue. She could see that he had a cool expression on his face, but it was serious.


    She took a deep breath and knelt down.


    "I returned despite knowing that death was inevitable, so I wish to buy fate from His Majesty!"


    Her words boggled the minds of everyone present, but they still couldn''t help but panic.


    Gong Cheng sat atop his throne and leaned forward slightly when he heard what she said.


    "Whose fate are you buying?"


    Gong Yimo raised her head and looked at him with a straight back.


    "Naturally¡ªmy own!"


    Could one''s fate be bought?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Quite a few people looked at each other while the Left Prime Minister and the others had expressions filled with caution. They knew in their hearts that Gong Yimo was going to try something again!


    What fate? This was clearly just an excuse! What is she going to use to buy it? What could make His Majesty pardon her for three capital offenses?


    The Left Prime Minister suddenly thought of something, and he was in shock!


    Could it be that Gong Yimo couldn''t resist the pressure and was finally going to hand out the firearms?!


    He wasn''t the only one who thought so. Almost everyone on the scene thought that. At the thought of Gong Yimo smashing the doors with firearms to seek an audience, perhaps this was her n from the start?


    Gong Cheng was also temporarily silenced by her words! And his heart was uncertain¡­Why was Gong Yimo finally willing to do what she would rather die than do before? What was the reason?!


    But Gong Yimo had been clever since she was a child. Her method may be different than what they thought.


    "So, with what do you wish to buy it?"


    As he said that, he felt that the pressure wasn''t enough, so he sneered and said.


    "You have three capital offenses on your head!"


    Gong Yimo smiled. "Please retire everyone!"


    Gong Jue suddenly frowned. Before he could say anything, the Left Prime Minister was the first to object!


    "Your Majesty, you mustn''t! With her martial arts skills, you must never give Gong Yimo the chance to be alone with Your Majesty! This might be Yuheng''s plot!"


    His words caused Gong Cheng''s face to sink a little, but Gong Yimoughed.


    "Eunuch Chang Xi can stay. No matter how powerful I, a woman, may be, could I best the number one expert in the pce?!"


    The Left Prime Minister was in a panic. This Gong Yimo was so cunning! If they all left, he was terrified that the Emperor would be convinced by Gong Yimo. And, if they were still here, then he could still make sure that he could impose the charge of treason on her, even if she really surrendered the firearms!


    After all, it was no lie that she spent three years with the neighboring prince. It would not be strange for her to do this for him! What if she was handing out the weapons now for an even greater scheme?! Anyway, he believed that with him here, Gong Yimo would never get what she wanted!


    "Please think twice, Your Majesty! This Gong Yimo is very cunning! Your Majesty must not be careless! What''s more, why can''t her words be heard by others? Her request is clearly fishy! Please rethink this decision, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 440 - Armor (1)

    Naturally, Gong Cheng had the same suspicions as the Left Prime Minister, but as he looked at Gong Yimo kneeling proudly down below with clear eyes, he had no idea why, but the mes gradually faded away in his heart.


    Yes¡­there was indeed much suspicion surrounding her that he had to be guarded against as Emperor. He was responsible to the world for every move he took, but this time¡­He suddenly wanted to take the risk and trust her for once!


    So, after a moment of deep thought, he said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, retire."


    "Your Majesty!" The Left Prime Minister was panicking. He never would have thought that the Emperor would still be willing to trust Gong Yimo with such suspicions!


    Gong Cheng''s decision was irrevocable. He waved his hand.


    "Everyone retreat outside the pce and wait for the summons. Chang Xi, stay behind."


    Chang Xi responded quietly, "Yes."


    Seeing that the Emperor''s heart was set and did not even throw a nce at him, the Left Prime Minister knew that he could not help it no matter how anxious he felt. He could only re angrily at Gong Yimo and went out while plotting his next move.


    And Gong Jue was equally hesitant. What could there be that even he was not allowed to know? He nced faintly at Gong Yimo, but Gong Yimo just gave him a reassuring smile. Only then did he purse his lips and leave.


    Very soon, the only ones left behind in this majestic pce was Gong Yimo, the Emperor, and Chang Xi, making the ce appear extremely empty.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Gong Yimo blinked her eyes at the Emperor.


    "May I stand up now?"


    The straightforwardness of her words caused the Emperor who was still angry and suspicious to scoff, but she stood up by herself and went straight up the steps towards the Emperor.


    Gong Cheng was still a little worried in his heart as he red fiercely at her.


    "What are you doing up here! Go down!"


    Gong Yimo gave him an obedient smile, but she was still going quickly up the steps. Chang Xi''s body suddenly shed, separating Gong Cheng and Gong Yimo, and he said to her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Princess, you may not go any further."


    Gong Yimo looked at him and curved the corners of her mouth. "It''s so tiring to raise my head to speak at the bottom, but this is much better. I won''t go forward, so no need to be nervous, Eunuch Chang Xi."


    Only then did Chang Xi take a step back, and it really was just a step, because Gong Yimo was now no more than a few steps away from the Emperor. One of them was sitting down while the other stood. With this distance, it was impossible for Gong Cheng to be on his high horse anymore.


    She was such a rascal that it made Gong Cheng want to sigh, but he endured it. Looking at her with a stern gaze, a look of warning could be seen within his eyes.


    "You say you wish to buy your fate, but We wish to know, how do you hope to afford three capital offenses?"


    Hearing this, Gong Yimo leaned back on the armrest of the throne and did not beat around the bush either. She smiled.


    "Is being in possession of a powerful weapon and refusing to hand it over being disloyal?" She shook her head. "I refused to hand it over before, and naturally that is still true today, so just forget it, Your Majesty."


    His words caused Gong Cheng''s expression to cool and destroyed that hope. He was suddenly less willing to listen to her speak, because in Gong Cheng''s opinion, there couldn''t possibly be anything more important on her than the firearms!


    Seeing the cold look on his face, Gong Yimo sighed in her heart, but she continued to speak.


    "As for feigning death and escaping, deceiving His Majesty¡­"


    Gong Cheng looked at her. He would like to see how she would argue her way out of this! He was so sad back then, but that was just a trap she set! Just thinking about it made him even angrier!


    Gong Yimo knew exactly what he was thinking. She curved up her lips and smiled a self-deprecating smile.


    "Gong Jue was in danger back then and I had no way of going to him. That was the reason I came up with such an idea. It was a great risk and a great gamble. That time¡ªI really was close to dying"


    She stated it so simply, but for some reason, not only did it dissipate Gong Cheng''s anger, it even made him feel a little guilty.

 Chapter 441 - Armor (2)

    Ch.441 Armor (2)


    It was his fault for pushing him so hard in the first ce, so he couldn''t me her for making that choice.


    "As for treason¡ª"


    Gong Cheng raised his head sharply to look at her. In his opinion, this was the one that bothered him the most, and the one he was most suspicious about.


    "I did not betray my country. Jin Yun is my friend, and I just wanted to help him out. I do not believe that counts as treason."


    Gong Cheng huffed coldly. He clearly didn''t believe it. Leaning back on his throne, he said coldly.


    "It''s not something that can be dispelled just because you say so. You now have three charges hanging over your head, all of which can sentence you to death! So tell me¡­how do you wish to buy your fate?"


    Naturally, Gong Yimo knew that Gong Cheng would not just let her go like this. If she didn''t dispel the fears in his heart, then no matter how many favors she offered him, he still wouldn''t let her go.


    So, she pulled out a box from her bosom and handed it over to Chang Xi.


    Gong Cheng looked somewhat strangely at Gong Yimo. He didn''t think that anything in this little box would be enough for him to let Gong Yimo off.


    After opening it, he found that there was a stack of papers inside, and an exquisite piece of armor was illustrated on top of it that caused him to be unable to look away for a moment.


    He was no ordinary man, so naturally, he did not think this was any ordinary drawing. There were also words written down in ink by Gong Yimo. He gazed at it and was surprised to find that every single word was just like a treasure!


    Dayu imed to be the head of the four kingdoms, but in terms of fighting power, they were no match for Louye. That perhaps may be the reason why Gong Cheng had always wanted Gong Yimo''s firearms.


    The men of Louye were valiant and highly skilled in horsemanship, and especially in their skills in the sword, causing Dayu to be in a passive position whenever they fought with Louye. Almost each and every time, they won purely by numbers and wealth, so it could be imagined how aggravating it must be.


    Their light cavalry was not as agile as the enemy and they had poor defensive capabilities. Even their horse taming and crossbow skills were not as good as Louye''s level.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And the heavy cavalry, even though their defenses were improved, they alsock the mobility a cavalry should have due to their heavy iron armor that usually weighed about 40 to 50 kilograms.


    Not only the cavalry, even their infantry was extremely passive. The men of Dayu were thin and weak, not as tall and strong as the men of Louye, so they could only strengthen their defenses.


    And a piece of armor, plus a weapon, weighed no less than twenty kilograms. They bore heavy weights and had arge consumption, so they were not suitable for long wars, and especially not for winterbat, because iron armor was cold, and fighting in winter was just like wearing armor made of ice.


    That''s why this has always been a headache for the Emperor.


    And, this drawing given by Gong Yimo was a drawing that could improve their armor! And in one fell swoop, it fixed all their problems without leaving any weak points!


    Cloth armor.


    The armor was made ofpressed silk wool that had been repeatedly pounded to increase its density, and iron rivets were attached to increase the defensive power.


    Not only that, but you can even ssh water on it during the winter to freeze it, further strengthening its defensive capabilities, making it tear-resistant, lightweight, and energy-saving.


    Of course, this was only the outeryer.


    Gong Cheng saw another picture below. A chain armor made of countless thin chains hooked together!


    This chainmail was also very cleverly designed. It was made of iron wire or rings interlocked into the shape of a. Not only did it greatly save on material costs, but made it much lighter. As for its defensive capabilities, don''t even mention an ordinary bow and arrow, even a crossbow would find this hard to prate!


    Wonderful! Simply wonderful! Why hasn''t anyone thought of that already?!


    If this was fully implemented, then Dayu''sbat power would increase significantly! They would leap by bounds ahead of all others! This invention was, in Gong Cheng''s opinion, no lesser than paper-making and printing!

 Chapter 442 - Selling Life (1)

    Ch.442 Selling Life (1)


    Gong Cheng couldn''t help but nce at Gong Yimo. He was simply overjoyed! But he had to hold himself back.


    Even though this armor is good, it will be difficult to implement. Even though the method ofpressing the silkyers and the method of creating the chainmail is written down by Gong Yimo, the actual operation will take a long time, and the price of this type of cloth armor will be much more expensive than their previous iron armor. So, even if he had the intention to implement it, he had to consider it carefully. After all, they had just built the canal, so the treasury was empty.


    "This is good enough to buy you one life."


    In the end, Gong Cheng did not forget what he was most worried about¡ªand that was Gong Yimo''s treason. Indeed, her motives foring back this time were questionable. After all, as far as he could see from the report, with her friendship with Jin Yun, she could have quite the power in Yuheng, so why would shee back?


    In the Emperor''s heart, he didn''t consider anything about things like patriotism or family, he only thinks about that which could be gained, so he wanted to see Gong Yimo''s sincerity!


    Wasn''t she standing here now because she knew she could convince him?


    Gong Yimoughed. "I heard that Gong Jue has helped to establish the Shengshi Bank. This, must have received His Majesty''s permission, has it not?"


    Gong Cheng nodded. Without his support, Gong Jue would never have been able to afford opening the Shengshi Bank no matter how much manpower or money he had.


    The poprity of the bank brought about many benefits. Gong Jue earned a lot from this, but this was also a good amount of filial piety offered up to Gong Cheng. And, the banknote unification was also a symbol of a strong country, not to mention that it didn''t require much effort on his part, so Gong Cheng naturally supported it.


    Gong Yimoughed. "This bank was also my idea."


    Then, she handed something over for Gong Cheng to see. It was only a thin piece of paper, but when Gong Cheng saw its contents, he was out of it for a long time. When he looked back at Gong Yimo, he was in disbelief!


    When Gong Jue wanted to open the Shengshi Bank and unify the banknotes, he heard that Yuheng was doing the same as well. What''s more, they were even more impressive than Dayu. Now that he saw this contract, what couldn''t he understand?<novelnext></novelnext>


    One of the reasons why Yuheng was able to do so well was due to how corrupt the top echelons of their country was. So, after Jinyun came back to power, he stood like a crane among chicken. His word was power.


    But more than that, there was someone even higher up directing him! Anyone who coulde out with the idea of changing the store to a bank and unifying the banknotes was simply a genius! Its vision, its pattern, waspletely beyond what a normal person could even think of!


    He also wanted to find out who this person was when he first heard about it. Unfortunately, Jin Yun hid it so well that he couldn''t find any traces. Now, he didn''t expect that person to be standing right before him.


    What''s more¡­there was this contract!


    The contract was simple: Gong Yimo alone owned 10% of Jinyun''s Jinyu Bank!


    10%!


    Never underestimate the 10%! Once this Jinyu Bank grows in proportion, then this 10% of profit will equal more than the profits of four or five surrounding small countries in one year! And Jin Yun actually gave it out to Gong Yimo just like that!


    To the princess of a neighboring country!


    This is something that puts a strange taste in Gong Cheng''s mouth. One, he was even more suspicious of what was between Gong Yimo and Jin Yun, otherwise, how could he hand over such an important thing so easily?


    Second, it was that Jin Yun, an outsider, was able to trust Gong Yimo so much, while he, as her father, was filled with suspicion and was always on guard. That''s why he was quiet for a very long time and had no idea what to say.

 Chapter 443 - Selling Life (2)

    Ch.443 Selling Life (2)


    Gong Yimo saw the change in his demeanor but he did not force him and continued on herself.


    "I don''t know what kind of existence the bank is in Your Majesty''s eyes, but in mine, just its existence was greater than building a country!"


    "This contract in my hand makes me, an outsider, the second person-in-charge of the JInyu Bank, and I am also friends with Jin Yun. He will at least listen to my advice."


    Gong Yimo''s eyes grew bright. "With this, Dayu will be able to join forces with Yuheng, and together, we can unify the banknotes! From a national point of view, I can bind Dayu and Yuheng together by doing this! Even with ambition, this is not something Louye can ever achieve.


    "From a benefits point of view, the interchange of currency between two countries is bound to break our nation''s barriers and we can start to build diplomatic rtions. Then, in the future, we will be able to obtain much of what Yuheng had that we do not have! And with this contract, we don''t have to worry about Yuheng turning coat!


    "As long as the Jinyu Bank continues to grow, the power in my hands only growsrger! Even if Yuheng abandons the contract, we can secure our moral rights with this piece of paper as evidence even if we were to break out into conflict!


    "That is why Yuheng would want nothing more than for our two countries to join hands. He will definitely not want to sour the rtionship between our countries! We hold the initiative!"


    As she spoke thus, she raised her brows and blinked cheerfully at the Emperor.


    "So, will acting as the beam in the establishment of diplomatic rtions between two countries be enough to buy me a second life?"


    If Gong Che was here, then he would definitely be able to understand what Gong Yimo was doing!


    When she said she wanted to build the canal, she said that one day she would open the gates and establish diplomatic rtions for all four nations!


    Jin Yun knew this wish, and so did Gong Jue and Shen Shiyue, but they never thought that someone like her who didn''t seem to have a care or a heart would actually do this for real!


    She had no schemes in her heart, but there were great gullies inside! Rivers,kes, and oceans! And now, she was using the benefits to force Gong Cheng to open up the country! Starting from Yuheng!


    Would he agree?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Cheng thought about it for a long time. It seemed like Gong Yimo had already drawn up a beautiful painting for him to look forward to, and it made his heart surge!


    But the four major nations have long since been in this fixed pattern. Now, would he be the first to break that? If he did that, would it bring benefit or danger? Is there a conspiracy for Gong Yimo to be doing this or not?


    He had to think about all of this!


    After a while, he handed the piece of paper he was clutching on back to Gong Yimo.


    Then, he looked deeply at her!


    "It will take a court meeting to decide this, and it will buy you a second life!"


    Gong Yimo''s eyes curved into a smile.


    She smiled so beautifully as if she was very satisfied, and that familiar smile calmed Gong Cheng''s originally tumultuous heart.


    At this moment, she suddenly got on both knees and bowed deeply to Gong Cheng!


    The way she did that caused Gong Cheng''s heart to jump a few times!


    When Gong Yimo had been demoted, she also kneeled in front of him, and when she had been forced to give up her firearms on the city walls, she also kneeled for him before feigning death¡­Every time she kneeled down, it seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and every time they were for profound intentions and decisions. So, what was it going to be this time?


    After Gong Yimo kowtowed, she raised her head and looked at him determinedly, and her voice was clear.


    "For the third life, I will not buy it. I sell myself to you, to this country! As long as you keep me, I am willing to stay alone and unwed for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 444 - Never Marrying In This Life (1)

    Her clear voice rang out through the pce, but the contents of her words left Gong Cheng a little stunned. Even Chang Xi showed a look of incredulity!


    "What¡­What did you say?"


    Gong Yimo looked at him once again and said to him, "I cannot deny my third sin, and I have no way of denying that I have always been in Yuheng, not can I deny that I helped Jin Yun. So, it is a certainty that you will suspect me, and I cannot refute that. I will also not ask you to believe me for nothing!


    "Therefore, I have decided to remain unmarried for the rest of my life and sell myself to the country. Please, Your Highness¡ªplease approve of my request!"


    Then, she kowtowed once more. The moment her forehead touched the ground, she suddenly thought of Gong Jue.


    Beforeing in, she didn''t think that the Left Prime Minister would have evidence in his hands of her helping Jin Yun over the past few years, so the odds were in his favor. But because of this unexpected situation, she changed her mind midway through.


    But for some reason, why did she suddenly think of Gong Jue even though she had long decided to remain single? And why did she even feel a pang of guilt?


    She didn''t understand it¡­So! She just didn''t think about it anymore!


    After a long time, Gong Cheng finally digested her words.


    He looked hesitantly at Gong Yimo and his expression lookedplicated.


    "You have really decided? You will remain unwed for life?"


    Gong Yimo pursed her lips and said.


    "I have decided!"


    Gong Cheng fell silent again. Gong Yimo really had a full grasp of his mind!


    Indeed, he had many worried about Gong Yimo''s return, one being that Gong Yimo held a powerful weapon. It would be a national disaster no matter who she married!


    Secondly¡­Gong Yimo had a good rtionship with Jin Yun, and he was also worried that Jin Yun woulde one day to ask for her hand in marriage. It wouldn''t do well for him to refuse, but if Gong Yimo herself says she''ll never marry, he wouldn''t be going against anyone, and then he can give them an easy answer.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, he suspected that Gong Yimo and Jin Yun had a secret affair and that her return this time was a plot by the neighboring country. But as long as she never marries and stays in Dayu for the rest of her life, what else did he have to worry about?


    Just bind her to Dayu and all these problems will be solved!


    That''s why he admires Gong Yimo. She''s smart enough to say that she''ll never marry for life, not that she won''t marry out, because she won''t be married to anyone!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She must have decided to do this ever since she told him to retire the crowd.


    First, to showcase her talent. Even if she had a weapon as powerful as the firearms in her hands, he still wouldn''t bear to kill her!


    Second was to exhibit her capital and position so that he cannot kill her.


    Third, to express her determination to bind herself to her country! So that he could rely on her talent and use her, then he would never think about killing her¡­This really was a very smart move.


    Even if this end result was¡­cruel to her.


    A woman who would never marry for the rest of her life and so capable. His only worry is that she''ll never have peace for the rest of her life¡­This is too great of a sacrifice! He could protect her when he was alive, but what about when he wasn''t anymore?


    ? What if the next monarch peeks into her things and she has no husband to protect her?


    So, even though he knew it was the best solution for now, he still asked again.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Gong Yimo was just about to speak, but for some reason, she felt her chest hurt.


    And, Gong Jue who was outside the pce was currently standing under the piercing winter sun, looking at the direction of the pce with a tight frown. Why was his Imperial Sister sad?


    "I have decided."


    She closed her eyes deeply, ignoring everything and saying quietly.


    "Good!"


    Gong Cheng suddenlyughed!


    Heughed louder and louder, because he was going to have another son!

 Chapter 445 - Never Marrying In This Life (2)

    If Gong Yimo does not marry, then he can onlypensate her for her position in the future so that she can remain invincible no matter where or when. And, Gong Yimo was so talented. If she dedicated herself to serving the country and remained unwed, this was only a loss to her personally, but a boon to the country!


    So, at this moment, he could not express sympathy, so he should just be happy!


    The cheerfulughter reached outside the pce, making Gong Jue ponder, and the ministers panic!


    Gong Jue would never have thought that the Left Prime Minister will have such evidence against his Imperial Sister. After all, even he didn''t understand what happened with his Imperial Sister during her time in Yuheng, so this Jian Xi person went beyond everyone''s expectations!


    But seeing how furious the Emperor was, he had already made mental preparations that no matter what the oue, he would not let his Imperial Sister get hurt, much less let her leave, and even prepared to make himself an enemy of the Emperor!


    But now that he heard the Emperorughing, he began to feel uneasy instead. Unless his Imperial Sister did something very important, the Emperor would not have forgiven her so easily based on how confident the Left Prime Minister was just now.


    Thinking of this, he swept a quick nce at the Left Prime Minister. He didn''t think the Left Prime Minister had this in him. He never cared much about the Left Prime Minister since he was busy with the bank and Zhao Prison prior to this, and he had also been meek.


    Every time there was a conflict of interest with Gong Jue, the Left Prime Minister would take the initiative to take a step back, so Gong Jue did not bother too much about him.


    But right now, Gong Jue looked at him with eyes to kill!


    At this moment, the Left Prime Minister''splexion looked terrible!


    The Emperorughed, which proved that Gong Yimo had seeded! She managed to convince the Emperor! How did she do it? The Emperor was clearly suspicious of her!


    Without having to wait long, the crowd was summoned into the pce once more, and this time, the atmosphere waspletely different!


    The Emperor was delighted, beaming from ear to ear! On the other hand, Chang Xi had a bitter expression as if he was shocked and unsure. Who knows what went on to make an old man like him lose hisposure?


    Gong Yimo was standing beside the Emperor, smiling. When Gong Jue came in, she even winked at him!


    Even though Gong Jue felt that something was wrong, he still returned her smile when he saw that she was at ease. He only hoped that she was really fine, but he can go and ask herter.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Left Prime Minister looked at the Emperor and Gong Yimo''s happy expressions and couldn''t hold it in anymore. He took a step forward and carefully asked.


    "Your Majesty, regarding her three capital offenses, how will she be dealt with?"


    Gong Cheng looked at him with some dissatisfaction. For the very first time, he felt that the Left Prime Minister had bad judgment.


    "What offenses? Mo''er is Our daughter! What wrong has she done?"


    As soon as Gong Cheng said this, blood drained from the Left Prime Minister''s face, and he was so shocked that he forgot himself for a moment and blurted out, "But she was clearly suspected of treason¡­"


    "If We say no, We mean no! Are you questioning Us, Long Aiqing?"


    Seeing Gong Cheng''s face dim, the Left Prime Minister quickly knelt down as if woken from a dream and gritted his teeth secretly.


    "This minister does not dare!"


    Only then did Gong Cheng give a satisfied humph.


    Then, coldly he said, "I hope you will all remember! Mo''er is Our daughter! From today on, We do not wish to hear any such nonsense of her betraying her country!"


    "The ministers obey His Majesty''s orders¡ª"


    A good number of people subconsciously bowed in submission. At this moment, an imperial censor felt that it was not right and stepped forward to say.


    "Your Majesty, this is no joke! Your majesty demoted this woman yourself. She is no longer the Princess of Zhaoyang, so she is no longer Your Majesty''s daughter!"

 Chapter 446 - Phoenix’s Return With Glory (1)

    His words caused Gong Cheng''s expression to stiffen and looked at them even more sharply.


    "Yes, there will be no more Princess of Zhaoyang from today!" Gong Cheng pondered for a moment before speaking to Gong Yimo.


    "Mo''er,e forward and hear my grant!"


    "Yes!"


    "Our daughter, Yimo, is clever, courageous, and devoted to her country, more so than any man! From today onwards, I proim you Princess of Fenggui Rongji! You may enjoy the same benefits of the crown prince and you are granted stay in the Taiji Pce!"


    Fenggui Rongji¡ªPhoenix returns with glory!


    These four words shocked everyone in the room! A phoenix returning with glory. As the phoenix returns to its nest, it blesses the world with glory!


    From the time they came in, they guessed that Gong Yimo''s status would be restored, but they didn''t think she would receive such a title. And, to enjoy the benefit of a crown prince! Could she be a female crown prince?


    Moreover, the Taiji Pce! This honorary favor made them unconsciously recall the scene at the cold pce when the emperor bestowed the title. This was just like that time¡­No! This is something bigger! Gong Yimo, not only had she returned, she had even risen, crossing heights unattainable by all in one fell swoop!


    But this made Gong Jue even more uneasy. Never has any princess received such honor, so the more she obtained, the more it proved that his Imperial Sister was sacrificing!


    Gong Yimo listened quietly and knelt at Gong Cheng''s feet, kowtowing deeply despite the exmations of everyone behind her.


    "Your Majesty, this child epts your decree!"


    The way the crowd looked at her was no longer the same after they heard those words!


    She was no longer amoner who fled the country, not the disgraced Princess of Zhaoqing, but a phoenix returning with glory! Even princes below the rank of crown prince had to bow to her!


    What is honor? This is honor!


    Seeing how calm she was, Gong Cheng nodded in satisfaction and threw his head back inughter.


    "Very good! We will pick an auspicious day to bring offerings to the heavens and our ancestors! This is a great amnesty for all to celebrate!"


    It was impossible for anyone to go against Gong Cheng''s words at this time, and they all bowed down.


    "Thank you for your honorable grace, Your Majesty! Your Majesty''s grace is evesting and blessed for all eternity!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Thank you for your honorable grace, Your Majesty!!"


    In theyers uponyers of congrattions, everyone knelt down while Gong Cheng himself took two steps forward to help Gong Yimo up, and looked at the crowd together with her from above, sharing this honor!


    This¡­This is power!


    Power to grant life or death at the wave of a hand!


    Gong Yimo closed her eyes and calmed the agitation in her heart.


    She did not forget that this was only the first step. There were only a few people here and the Emperor was in a good mood, so they didn''t dare to refute, but that may not necessarily be the case tomorrow. If she wanted to stay firmly in her position as Princess, then Gong Cheng had more headaches toe.


    When everyone scattered, Gong Yimo left with Gong Jue.


    She has now been bestowed the honor to stay in the pce so she could not leave for some time. Surely the Emperor will grant her another residence in the future after he waspletely at ease with her, but she was in no hurry anyway.


    The sky had grown dim at this moment withrge clouds piling up in the sky, turning it gray. While Gong Jue was holding amp, he walked side by side with Gong Yimo.


    "Imperial Sister¡­"


    He suddenly smiled. "I''ve always called you Imperial Sister, but I didn''t think you would really be my Imperial Sister again now."


    He looked like a banished immortal in the night breeze with his delicate features, his clothes fluttering in the wind, and his eyes clear as ink jade.


    When Gong Yimo saw not a single hint of difference in his expression, she couldn''t help but ask, "Do you resent me?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "For what?"


    Gong Yimo bit her lower lip.

 Chapter 447 - Phoenix’s Return With Glory (2)

    In the beginning, he cut his own artery in the icy river, saying that he wanted to cut off his bond with her, but now that she became a princess again, did he have noints?


    Gong Jue understood her thoughts at once.


    "Silly girl."


    He nudged Gong Yimo''s forehead lightly with his fingertip. This used to be such a disrespectful action, but now he was very used to doing it.


    Gong Yimo swatted his hand away sullenly. She''s the senior one here, he should know his ce, okay?!


    But his words were not meant to offend. There was just a touch of warmth and sweetness.


    "No matter who you are or what I call you, there is still only one ce for you in my heart."


    His words caused Gong Yimo to choke for a moment!


    She nced at Gong Jue, but when she saw how earnest he was as if he had already made sure of it a thousand times over in his heart, she wasn''t able to utter a single word of rebuttal.


    But¡­this can''t continue!


    She is now Gong Jue''s imperial sister! As long as the Emperor acknowledges it, it is the same whether they were tied by blood or not!


    So, she gritted her teeth and said.


    "Do you know how I managed to get Father Emperor to approve of me again?"


    Gong Jue looked silently at her, but he was in no hurry. Even if she didn''t say it, he will definitely find out.


    Gong Yimo said, "I promised him that I''ll never marry, and that I''ll devote my life to the country!"


    She looked at Gong Jue''s face and whispered slowly, "So, now¡­do you resent me?"


    Then, she suddenly wanted to bite her own tongue off!


    She was originally going to say, "So don''t waste your breath!" But somehow, it turned into asking him whether he resented her for it or not.


    Gong Jue originally looked a little stiff, but after hearing her final sentence, heughed!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He reached out to touch Gong Yimo''s head, but found that it was a wonderful feeling! And he couldn''t help but rub it!


    Why is his Imperial Sister so adorable?


    Gong Yimo hit his hand angrily but did not manage to touch him, while the simple bun on her head was made into a mess, leaving her speechless.


    "I''m talking to you seriously! That''s what I told the Emperor!" She thought she would look fierce this way. "So, don''t even think about it. I''ll never be anyone''s wife!"


    "Then we won''t get married."


    He suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Gong Yimo was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect such a reaction from him.


    At this moment thest light of the sun had disappeared, and the two of them were standing on front of the pce entrance while the warm pcenterns flickered, shining brightly in his ink-ck eyes in an almost bewildering sight, and that curve on his lips felt like it was hooking onto her heart, and she unconsciously held her breath.


    He looked at her for a moment before speaking softly.


    "I was ready to give everything up from the moment I wanted to be with you."


    His voice melted into the wind. Light, but with the determination of a man after deep thought.


    "I know there''s much you want to do, howmitted you are, and that you have many ideas. So, I can only get as strong as I can so that no matter how far you go, that you''ll still be within my reach!"


    It''s just that this goal has not been achieved yet, or maybe Gong Yimo just grew up too fast. Or maybe, he just didn''t try hard enough! So the only thing he could do was try even harder!


    "You have your own life ahead of you and I don''t want you to give that up, so from the moment I decided to be with you, I decided that I''ll give up."


    He said this seriously. "I won''tpete with the Crown Prince because it makes you unhappy, I don''t want to be the Emperor because you want to go around, and I can also give up my status. I just want to be together with you!"


    "So, it''s good that you won''t marry, then you''ll only have me in your life! The only exception!"

 Chapter 448 - In Mourning (1)

    The only exception?


    So he meant that as long as he could be with her, he could abandon being Emperor, have no children, and even status?


    Gong Yimo didn''t know how she should face him. She thought that Gong Jue was out of his mind! Yes, something was definitely wrong with him!


    So, Gong Yimo turned tail and ran, so quickly that it was almost as if a ghost was chasing her!


    Gong Jue just stood there, looking at her with amusement. Against his form, the lonelymp and the huge pce gates and walls behind him acting as a backdrop made him look even more dejected.


    But he was in a cheerful mood.


    His Imperial Sister would never be able to understand how far he could go for her.


    Gong Yimo was still slightly out of it when she returned to Taiji Pce. She threw herself onto bed and buried herself under the covers. She was clearly not supposed to think about it, but she just couldn''t help it!


    Gong Jue¡­What are his feelings to her exactly?


    Is it just an obsession that he had to get no matter what?


    But she also felt as if she was thinking too badly of Gong Jue. But if she didn''t think about it this way, how was she going to face him?!


    When she thought of those cold but faintly affectionate eyes, she couldn''t help but whimper. It felt like her head was going to pop!


    The pce people of Taiji Pce were all trembling with fear, waiting for this newly crowned princess to lecture them. But unexpectedly, they werepletely ignored, which left them relieved but also slightly uneasy.


    Sure enough, trouble came knocking the second day!


    Hazily, Gong Yimo felt that it was a bit noisy. She had gone to bedst night without changing after thinking about things deep into early morning, so now she just got up, cleaned up a bit, and headed out.


    "Princess." A stream of servants was already waiting outside the door. Seeing Gong Yimo wake up, those who were originally anxious finally brightened up! The one at the front said, "Sorry for disturbing the princess, it was this ve who has failed her duties, but the Empress Dowager is here, so this ve is¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    They really could not offend either side!


    Gong Yimo saw that it was still early in the morning, but this Empress Dowager sure was energetic. So, she followed the pce girls over to the source of the noise.


    At the same time, the Emperor, who was in morning court, had the same problem. That is, the opposing sides were dancing around like snowkes. They all thought that what he didst night was unreasonable.


    "Poor Yan''er! You died terribly for no reason! And yet that vile thing became a princess! She was promoted by stepping over your body! Don''t worry, I''ll never allow such a thing to happen!"


    The Empress Dowager was bent on bringing Long Hanyan''s corpse with her to block Taiji Pce''s gates! This was arguably an unprecedented case since the founding of the country!


    She was still the Emperor''s mother, after all. Knowing that the Emperor makes no jokes, she did not put any pressure on her son, but she won''t rest until she pressures Gong Yimo into returning the title herself!


    Phoenix returning with glory? How could a bastard like Gong Yimo be worthy of that title?


    As soon as Gong Yimo came out, she saw the Empress Dowager sitting on an imperial carriage, her face twisted and angry!


    More than a dozen pce servants were trembling behind her. Clearly, she had been throwing tantrums since before Gong Yimo came out.


    Gong Yimo looked at Long Hanyan''s corpse that was clogging up the gates. Thanks to winter, she didn''t look that scary, but if it was the summer, then the Empress wouldn''t have the courage to sit here and just watch.


    "Kneel down!"


    The Empress Dowager shouted coldly at her as soon as Gong Yimo came out.


    "What? Do you not take me seriously anymore after you became a princess?"


    Gong Yimo moved her gaze from Long Hanyan to the Empress Dowager. "His Majesty said that I have the right to not bow to anyone, so it''s up to me whether I want to kneel to you or not. It all depends on my mood."

 Chapter 449 - In Mourning (2)

    This tongue of hers was truly infuriating! The Empress Dowager didn''t think she''d met anyone like Gong Yimo that was so thorny and hard to deal with!


    "Hah¡­you speak big words!"


    The Empress Dowager said to the person behind her. "Go, she has disrespected me! Give her fifty ps!"


    Gong Yimo stood at the entrance. None of the pce maids behind her dared to speak, but she was unafraid, and even said without a care.


    "Empress Dowager, go ahead and send all your private soldiers. I''ll count it as my loss if any one of them manages to p my mouth!"


    She also added maliciously, "Don''t pull your harem tricks on me. I''m no concubine, so if you can''t convince me, then I will never concede!"


    Her words caused the Empress Dowager to fall back in anger! "She''s rebelling! There! She''s rebelling!"


    Her eyes were round and she pped her hand on the armrest, looking fiercely at Gong Yimo. She wanted nothing more than to tear apart that smiling face!


    But she couldn''t do anything about Gong Yimo!


    She sort of understood now why she couldn''t control Gong Yimo when she was still an ordinary civilian, but now it was even more impossible!


    So she had to change her mind and settle for second best!


    "Fine! So you do not admit your wrongs? Then I will not punish you!" The Empress Dowager''s gaze fell on Long Han Yan with some grief.


    "Last night, Yan''er sent me a message in my dreams. She said she died tragically, and that her grievances were unresolved, so she wants vengeance by blood! So, no matter who is right or wrong, it is still a fact that you killed Yan''er! Yan''er has no children or parents, is it too much to ask for you to mourn for Yan''er and atone for your sins just to quell her anger?"


    Gong Yimoughed. Ancient people believed in ghosts and spirits, so she would be guilty if she really was an ordinary ancient woman after hearing about such dreams, but Gong Yimo was different. She had killed too many people. If she had to atone and mourn for every one of them, then she wouldn''t have to do anything in her life but cry and mourn for the spirits!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "First of all, I am a princess now. Empress Dowager, have you grown senile? You want a princess to dress in a mourning gown and mourn for the princess of a county?"


    The Empress Dowager was shocked. She howled, "You killed her! Do you not feel a single shred of guilt in your heart?!"


    "That''s because she wanted to kill me! If I were the one dead, would she mourn for me too?" Gong Yimo looked at her with eyes like electricity. "Empress Dowager, do you not care for appearances anymore just to humiliate me?!"


    The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up!" "So what if I want to humiliate you? It is difficult enough for me alone, an Empress Dowager, to conduct a funeral. As a princess, shouldn''t you share my burdens?"


    "That is one thing, so why don''t I just form a funeral team to cry for you?!" Gong Yimo would not ept it at all. Why should she participate in Long Hanyan''s funeral?


    And on the Emperor''s side, the whole pce was rowdy! They were all in the middle of an argument because of Gong Yimo, and the current scene was divided into two factions that were quarreling non-stop. Gong Cheng''s head was aching and he suddenly mmed his hand on the armrest. "Quiet!"


    Chang Xi''s eyes were fierce. "Silence!"


    His voice overpowered everyone at once and the ministers gradually quieted down. The Assistant Minister of Household led by the Left Prime Minister stepped forward and said.


    "Your Majesty, this reward is too excessive! Not to mention the title. How can a woman of her stature be equal to the crown prince? She is not even an official heir!"


    "Why not? The princess has contributed much to Dayu, but what have the other princes done? Why can''t the princess have a higher position than them?" some people argued.


    "A woman will eventually have to marry! This honor will just end up in the hands of the future son-inw! That''s not proper!"

 Chapter 450 - Male Pet (1)

    "Who says Mo''er is getting married?"


    Gong Cheng said in a deep voice, and his one sentence made everyone quiet downpletely.


    ¡ª


    "If you do not mourn her, fine! It''s not too much to ask for you to see off Yan''er at her funeral, is it? What kind of royalty are you if you refuse this much? What Rongji Princess then would you be?"


    In the end, it was still Gong Yimo''s title and position that bothered her.


    She was just using the matter of Yan''er''s funeral to provoke her. Just seeing a person off was not much different from mourning, you just didn''t have to wear the mourning clothes, but she would have to be responsible for receiving the crowd and watching over the corpse for seven days and seven nights until the funeral procession team arrived before sending Yan''er off to be buried before everything was over.


    So, as long as Gong Yimo promised her this, then she''ll definitely be able to find faults in her somewhere during this long period of time! Then she''ll force her to return her title! Otherwise, how could she stand this?!


    "And if I won''t?" Gong Yimo stood at the entrance of the pce and said coldly.


    "If you won''t even help with my request, then how can anyone rely on you in the future? You''d better just write a letter of guilt and admit that you are not worthy of the Emperor''s reward, otherwise, I''ll let the whole world know how unfilial and unfaithful of a rebellious daughter you are!"


    ¡ª


    The Emperor''s words confused the minister. What sort of princess would not get married to anyone?


    When he saw the surprised looks on their faces, Gong Chengughed instead.


    "Mo''er is smart, holds a powerful weapon, and is gifted too. So why should We marry her off? Moreover, Mo''er personally swore to Us that she will never wed for as long as she lives! Therefore, I gave her this rank in order topensate her. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Seeing that everyone had gone quiet, Gong Cheng continued. "In terms of martial arts talent and wisdom in strategy, which part of Mo''er iscking to other men? And she has been a meritorious member of the country, so why shouldn''t she have this reward?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The more he spoke, the more justified he felt this was. "I am not merely treating her as an heir, but as a son. A capable son! So why can I not use her?"


    Someone hesitated for a moment before asking quietly, "Will the princess be without an heir just for this reason?"


    The Emperor was stopped by that question. It was the first time he actually pondered this question.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "Since Our royal sons are able to take wives and concubines, and Our princess has sacrificed so much for her country. Why can she not have a male pet?"


    The Emperor''s words shocked the entire court! If it wasn''t for the fact that Gong Jue was too busy with the bank and didn''t attend court, and if the crown prince wasn''t still in Huaihe, then this sentence alone was enough to flip the sky over!


    ¡ª


    Gong Yimo''s head was beginning to hurt while quarreling with the Empress Dowager. Indeed, there have been princesses who run harem chores on behalf of the harem through the dynasties, but that is only the case if the Empress was sick or if the princess was very old. For the Empress Dowager toe at her with things that didn''t even make sense really give Gong Yimo a headache.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to know that Gong Yimo was hard-headed and wouldn''t give in, but she still wanted to push her, so she sneered.


    "If you don''t want to see Yan''er off, so be it! I''ll just pretend I don''t have a granddaughter like you. But¡­Yan''er has been in love with Gong Jue for a long time. Jue''er is most obedient to your word, so as long as you can convince him to see her off, I¡­will let you go!"


    The empress Dowager was still slightly sincere when she said this. Historically, cases like Long Hanyan who had no parents were generally seen off by the husband before burial. For those who are unwed, there are also cases where their brothers take over, but that would never end up with Gong Jue!


    So, when the Empress put out this final request, it could be regarded as the final trickypromise.

 Chapter 451 - Male Pet (2)

    Since she can''t deal with Gong Yimo this time, she could only think of other ways, and being seen off by Gong Jue could also be regarded as Yan''er''s final wish. With this, it seems she still has some kindness in her.


    Only, Gong Yimo didn''t think this was eptable. "So, you want me to convince Gong Jue to see her off if I don''t do it?"


    The Empress Dowager sneered. "What, you can''t do that? No matter what, Yan''er is still the cousin of you and Gong Jue. You have the obligation to see her off. If you can''t even do this, then what rights do you have to be a princess? With such a cold heart, are you really not afraid of being stabbed behind the back by the people?!"


    This was also herst request. If Gong Yimo couldn''t even do this, then she would be disregarding the Empress Dowager. She never wanted to mention this, because even though Gong Jue was obligated to see Long Hanyan off, he still couldn''t be considered a mourner, and just a guest to apany her.


    But when she thought of how much Long Hanyan liked Gong Jue before she died, the Empress Dowager couldn''t swallow back her anger and just had to use that matter to make things difficult for Gong Yimo!


    Gong Yimo suddenlyughed. She pulled out a bottle of wine from her bosom and took a swig!


    In fact, the best choice was for her to ept the Empress Dowager''s request, because she had just epted her title. It was not advisable to cause any trouble before the conferment ceremony. The best choice is to have patience and concede.


    Besides, it wasn''t a loss for her to have Gong Jue see Long Hanyan''s spirit off. She could also temporarily let the Empress Dowager rest in peace and deal with her next time!


    But the thought of someone who didn''t realize their rtionship mistaking Gong Jue as Long Hanyan''s husband or close rtive made her feel ufortable!


    Clearly, Long Hanyan was the one who tried to kill her, so why did she have to be med for her death?! Why did she have to swallow down this abuse?!


    Gong Yimo couldn''t understand it.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager could no longer hold herself back! She had already backed down to this point, is Gong Yimo still thinking to refuse?!


    "Gong Yimo! Don''t be so insolent! You''ll have to marry someer, so whether you''re married off to another country or to some official''s son, I will still have some say in it!"


    She couldn''t beat her in martial force, so there''s no reason to oppress her with power. The Emperor will definitely back her up, she could only suppress her with her marriage! Otherwise, she would be uncontroble!


    She wanted to see for herself how Gong Yimo could choose. If she really did offend her to death, then she would marry her off to some domineering barbaric man, or simply send her off to a small country to marry an old man!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The more she thought about it, the more smug she became. She asked, "Have you figured out how you are going to choose? Will you see Yan''er off yourself, or will you let Gong Jue go?"


    Gong Yimo''s eyes gleamed and she slowly said.


    "I will attend her funeral."


    Her tone was a bit strange. The Empress Dowager was just about tough proudly at her and mock her.


    But Gong Yimo actually tilted her wine sack and poured the contents all over Long Hanyan''s body!


    What is she doing?!


    While the Empress Dowager was still puzzled, Gong Yimo looked down at Long Hanyan''s corpse, a ghastly glow in her eyes.


    She took out a fire starter and threw it down, lighting it in an instant! Shocking everyone on the scene!


    Thanks to all the silk ced beneath Long Hanyan''s body by the Empress Dowager, it took only an instant to engulf Long Hanyan''s figure with mes, and this scene was burned into their hearts on this winter day!


    Has Gong Yimo gone mad?!


    She actually burned Long Hanyan''s corpse at the entrance of her own pce! It should be known that it was taboo for a corpse not to be buried!


    And for all these years Dayu has existed¡­No, don''t even speak about Dayu! In all of history, none of them had ever seen anyone as terrifying as Gong Yimo!


    She must be out of her mind!!

 Chapter 452 - Slaughtering A Hundred Thousand Makes You A Hero Among Heroes (1)

    "Ah!!"


    The Empress Dowager finally screamed in realization and rushed over!


    In Dayu, only criminals are ever cremated! Implying that their sins will only be dissolved if their ashes are scattered! So, her eyes instantly went red when she saw this scene! She rushed over and instantly wished to peel off Gong Yimo''s skin!


    Gong Yimo raised her head and poured what was left of the wine sack down into her mouth. There was still some wine dripping, so she swallowed as much as she could!


    Looking at the panicking pce staff and the Empress Dowager who was on the edge of going crazy, Gong Yimo smiled faintly.


    At this moment, her smile was covered by the mes! It was not as nebulous or carefree as the past, but instead, it was gruesome as if she killed Yama in her past life!


    But really, nobody dared to force her to this point in her past life!


    Everyone who stood in her way died! She lit the graves of ten thousand corpses all by herself and set the sky red! Even the powerful and wise king of Louye was burned by her in the end!


    She has never been afraid of burning bodies!


    "Didn''t you want me to send her off? This is how I will give her a funeral."


    She spoke casually with a shallow smile, but as she looked at the crowd, the overpowering murderous aura and pride surrounding her body made everyone on the scene tremble!


    Almost all the pce people immediately knelt down subconsciously, and prostrated themselves at her feet! Even the Empress Dowager who was pissed out of her mind! It was almost as if her mind was confused by her words, and she couldn''t speak for a long time!


    To kill one man is a crime, kill ten thousand and it makes you a hero? What about killing a hundred thousand?


    Her body was covered in a murderous aura and she was surrounded by the cries of grieving ghosts. Beneath her feet was a raging karmic fire!


    That domineering power across the world was umted with blood! There was no way these ignorant women here could take it!


    The Empress Dowager felt dizzy, while the person holding her up was also teetering, and nearly kneeled down a few times!<novelnext></novelnext>


    She also couldn''t bear the horrifying aura of Gong Yimo''s body. That looked in her eyes seemed as if she would kill her!


    So she panicked and kicked the pce girl at her side, her voice trembling!


    "What¡­What are you waiting for! Go call the Emperor!! Gong Yimo¡­Gong Yimo is going to murder someone!"


    In the court, all the ministers were arguing because of one sentence from Gong Cheng!


    A princess having a male pet was inherently disgraceful! If Gong Cheng allowed Gong Yimo to take a male pet, then what would the world think? They would only think the Emperor had turned into a fool from pampering the princess too much!


    But Gong Cheng had already made up his mind! Gong Yimo definitely had to have a child of her own. She had such a brilliant mind, and he was sure her son would be no lesser! As for the male pet, Gong Cheng believed that with Gong Yimo''s character, she would definitely not indulge in lust, because there was no desire in her eyes. Many times, he also felt that she had nothing to want for.


    So, he stopped all their opinions and finalized that Gon Yimo was to be the first and only princess in the history of Da Yu to have a male pet openly and righteously!


    Just as he was feeling proud of this idea, someone came to report in a panic and whispered the reason why in Chang Xi''s ear. Chang Xi was shocked and quickly told the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, bad news. The Princess is going to kill the Empress Dowager!"


    Now, even the Emperor was scared silly!


    When the Emperor hurried to the harem, everything seemed calm. The killing he expected from Gong Yimo did not even appear!


    He was relieved, but he was confused as to why his mother would call for such words to be passed on.


    But he never would have expected that just a moment earlier, when Gong Yimo''s eyes swept over the Empress Dowager, she really felt as if a de had cut against her face. She really thought she was going to die!

 Chapter 453 - Slaughtering A Hundred Thousand Makes You A Hero Among Heroes (2)

    And now, the scene in front of him really was a little strange.


    Gong Yimo was sitting on the threshold at the entrance of the pce while there was some unknown object burning in front of her. He could see the red glow on her small face, but her eyes seemed a little dull.


    And the Empress Dowager was sitting far away on the imperial carriage, her face pale as a ghost! She actually looked a little timid when she saw the look in Gong Yimo''s eyes!


    What on earth happened here? What is that burning on the ground? And why did nobody put out such a big fire? And where did the burnt smell of meate from?


    The Emperor could never have imagined that Gong Yimo would actually burn up the corpse of a princess right in front of her own pce!


    And what he expected even less was how none of the earlier anger the Empress Dowager had when he sent for someone to call the Emperor woulde out now, as if she was being wrung around the neck.


    And she was still someone who became an Empress Dowager, after all. She wouldn''t dare to do anything to Gong Yimo, so could she still save Long Hanyan''s body?


    So, she stared at Gong Yimo with some fear, but kicked and ordered the people kneeling around her to put out the mes and save Long Hanyan''s body. But who knew that nobody would dare to move no matter how many she tried to kick!


    How would they dare move? Gong Yimo was standing right in front of the fire. If they dared go over, then the Princess might just burn them alive!


    And, Gong Yimo, seeing that the me was about to burn out, faintlymanded.


    "Go and get some firewood."


    Almost as soon as she said that, even though they knew they shouldn''t, the pce girls behind her quickly set off to carry firewood. Then, Gong Yimo told them to cast them in!


    If she was going to burn it, then she better burn it well. Then, her soul would be light after her death.<novelnext></novelnext>


    What Gong Yimo did nearly made the Empress Dowager faint from anger!


    And she really did faint! She was helped by some people back to the open imperial carriage, and finally came to after a bit, but she still couldn''t muster a single word!


    Meanwhile, Gong Yimo watched as the fire grew bigger, and while staring at it, she actually began to chant, word after word, aplete reading of "The Sutra of Dizhang Pusa''s Vows".


    She looked solemn at that moment, as if the one burning was not her enemy, but her friend. It almost felt like her serious expression and calm voice could purify the soul, allowing the pce people to gradually forget their fears, and to forget that cremating a corpse was taboo, even forgetting that they were in the pce.


    As the sutra was read out word after word, the gushing hostility of Gong Yimo''s body also disappeared. She looked at the mes with somepassion, and her eyes were clear.


    She didn''t believe in heaven or god, and she didn''t even believe in rebirth. She just thought that whether she had transmigrated or rebirthed, that it was just the result of an intersection and confusion between the world and space-time, and not that there were spirits at work.


    She had seen too many corpses buried in the earth, half of them being dug out after being affected by the mes of war, and their mutted appearances.


    Once a corpse is buried into the ground, their body will be affected by necrosis and rot away as they are eaten by worms. No matter how rich one was before death, all they had was the dirt around them after their deaths, so there is no afterlife, nor is there reincarnation. Those are all figments of people''s imagination, a miserable scam to escape reality! It is non-existent.


    A person only had one life, one that is short and abrupt, and nobody will ever know when their days wille to an end.


    But she also had faith. A human''s life in this world was too miserable. There will be more sad people than there will be happy people. If there really is a ce where everyone who has suffered in their lives can live again, then she sincerely hoped that ce exists.

 Chapter 454 - Partiality (1)

    So, when the Emperor arrived, Gong Yimo had already sunken into her own thoughts and fell into a daze.


    The way she sat on the threshold held no sense of threat, only confusion, and helplessness.


    Even so, the pce people around her didn''t dare to say a single word and just stood quietly on one side, while the Empress Dowager''s servants were clustered around her. None of them dared to look at Gong Yimo and just stared nervously at the Empress Dowager, scared that something would actually happen. If something did happen, then she would be the first Empress Dowager in history to be scared to death by one nce of a princess!


    The Emperor was at a loss for words. Seeing the Empress Dowager like that, he wasn''t about to go over and given trouble for nothing, so he went to Gong Yimo to ask instead.


    Gong Yimo wasn''t the kind of person to add fuel to the fire, so he believed she would tell the truth.


    "What happened here? What''s in the fire?"


    He looked so serious that the pce people who hade to from shock were frightened again!


    When Gong Yimo saw that the Emperor had arrived, she stared dazedly at him for a while before standing up and saying a little aggrieved.


    "The Empress Dowager wanted me to send Long Hanyan off, so I burned Long Hanyan''s body. That is all."


    O-Only that?!


    Gong Cheng suddenly felt a headache! Staring at Gong Yimo, he was actually speechless for a moment!


    She burned Long Hanyan! Inside the imperial pce, in front of the Empress dowager, and in front of her own pce?!!


    Suddenly, Gong Cheng felt that these mes were not casting heat on him, but coldness!


    It took him awhile to find his voice.


    "You! Why would you do this?!"


    He was simply shocked beyond belief! No princess in all of history has been as brave as this!


    Absolutely none!


    Gong Yimo was asked, why did she do it? Because she didn''t want to make things hard for Gong Jue, or because she couldn''t be bothered?


    Yes. She couldn''t be bothered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Empress Dowager repeatedly finding fault with her made her feel suffocated every time she had topromise with her.


    She didn''t have freedom in herst time, hobbling with difficulty while chains bogged down her body, but still, nobody forced her in such ways! When she was in power, not a single person dared to do anything that wasn''t to her liking.


    In this life, she didn''t care about power, and she wasn''t cruel to people either. She didn''t expect that she would be treated even worse than what she experienced in herst life. So, it really was suffocating.


    So, when the Empress Dowager kept advancing on her, she just burned Long Hanyan''s body with fire. No matter what the consequences, she''ll be able to take it anyway!


    Gong Cheng looked at her, and he felt the need to sigh¡­


    At that moment, the Empress Dowager seemed to have sobered up! And she came rushing over! She hid behind the Emperor and stared at Gong Yimo, eyes full of fear and reluctance.


    "Your Majesty! You have to speak up for me! She killed Yan''er and burned her corpse in the pce! Quickly, kill her! Kill this witch!"


    In the end, she was still scared even if Gong Yimo had clearly done nothing to her, but the way she looked at Gong Yimo was as if she was looking at some demon! How could there be such domineering pressure in the body of a normal woman?


    Really, the Empress Dowager had to give in.


    "Dare I ask what pce rules I broke?"


    Gong Yimo''s cold, clear voice overshadowed the Empress'' question directly.


    Gong Cheng had to think about it carefully.


    Even though Gong Yimo''s act of burning a corpse in the pce was a vition of a taboo, there wasn''t a single pce rule that could hold her ountable.


    So, after creating such a scene and scaring so many people, did she actuallymit a crime?


    This question was directed to the Empress as well, who was looking somewhat nkly at the people behind her. Then, she gritted her teeth.


    "She has no respect for the destruction of the corpse of a member of the royal family! She will offend the gods! She is also guilty of arson in the pce!"

 Chapter 455 - Partiality (2)

    But Gong Cheng shook his head.


    Disrespect for a corpse was not enough to charge Gong Yimo, and even the charge of arson was a hard one to stick.


    But seeing his mother frightened to this state, Gong Cheng was a little speechless. In the end, she was still his mother. Even though Gong Yimo did not touch her, she should still be punished a little, otherwise, she will bewless in the future!


    "Gong Yimo, do you admit to arson in the pce?"


    Gong Yimo looked at him. "Yes, I do."


    Gong Cheng frowned. "In that case, I will punish you by restricting your movements for seven days, and you are to copy the Past Life Sutra for Yan''er. Do you agree?"


    "Your Majesty!"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. She didn''t expect Gong Cheng to be so biased!


    She did something so outrageous and that all ended with just grounding and scripture copying?!


    Gong Yimo nced at the Empress Dowager, and that was enough to silence her. Then, she said.


    "Yes, I agree."


    Gong Cheng sighed. He really wasn''t being partial. Even though Gong Yimo was wrong, what crime did shemit? Damaging the remains of a royal? It was already burned, so what? Was he supposed to bury Gong Yimo with the princess too?


    So, he said, "Someone! Send the Empress Dowager back to her pce. In addition, send the imperial doctor to take a good look at her. She has received a great shock today."


    She didn''t just receive a shock, she was constantly shocked! And now, she still can''t say anything to refute him. She kept ring at the Emperor, but she let the pce people take her away.


    After seeing her gone, Gong Cheng was helpless and red at Gong Yimo.


    "Really, you were never so impulsive in the past! Why did you burn Yan''er''s body?"


    Gong Yimo looked at the Emperor and suddenly sighed. "Father Emperor, I really sympathize with you. Not only do you have to worry about the country''s affairs, but also have to deal with your mother."


    Her words could be said to be a great disrespect! And that caused Gong Cheng''s face to sink!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Who gave you permission to say that!"


    His face was stern and fierce.


    But Gon Yimo took his hand and shook it, a smile finally appearing on her face.


    "But it''s fine! I''ll help share your burdens in the future!"


    She spoke in such a carefree tone and with such clear eyes that Gong Cheng could no longer keep a stern face. How many years had it been since Gong Yimo acted cute like this in front of him?


    There was something charming about her that made one feel as if there was no gap between them even after being estranged for a long time, as if they had parted just yesterday.


    Just recalling back to when Gong Yimo was crying on that giant wheel, and to her being gone for three years, hiding her identity, how could Gong Cheng be stern with her? And just like that, he was pulled by Gong Yimo into the Taiji Pce for lunch!


    Only, the fire pit at the entrance was a little distracting, so Gong Yimo ordered someone to collect the ashes after the fire was distinguished and to send them to the Empress Dowager.


    Gong Cheng did not think so much and also felt that Gong Yimo had the intention to admit her wrongs. But he never would have expected that just as the Empress Dowager felt a little better, she didn''t even have time to be angry when she fell sick again after seeing the ashes that were sent over from the Taiji Pce. This time, she really did fall ill, and it was very serious!


    But that all cameter. Gong Cheng was now eating a good meal while looking at Gong Yimo, his heart filled with pity. He was thinking, Jin Yun didn''t offer her such delicious food, didn''t he? No wonder Mo''er didn''t like him and even agreed to not be wed for life so easily.


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Gong Cheng smiled and said to Gong Yimo.


    "Mo''er, we passed a matter in court today that was rted to you."


    "What is it?" Gong Yimo did not even raise her head.


    Gong Cheng felt a little troubled at this moment and hesitated before saying.


    "Do you want to have a male pet?"

 Chapter 456 - The Princess’ Male Pet (1)

    Gong Yimo almost spat in his face!


    Did she hear him wrong? Why did she feel that Gong Cheng''s three views have bent after she returned?!


    "What did you say? A¡­male pet?"


    Gong Cheng nodded thoughtfully. "At the court meeting today, the ministers had an opinion about your title, so I told them you would never marry."


    He looked at Gong Yimo and seeing no expression on her face, felt relieved and continued.


    "A minister mentioned the issue of your heir, and I, too, feel that it is a pity if you are to remain childless."


    Actually, Gong Cheng had his own worries in his heart.


    That was that though Gong Yimo said she would never marry, she was, after all, an inexperienced young girl. If she met someone she was interested in in the future, he was afraid that Gong Yimo would change her mind andmit treason for the sake of this man and her so-called love affair.


    But it was different with a male pet. He could find her lot of handsome men so she could try them out. This way, after Mo''er has had a taste of the rtions between men and women and knew that that was all it was, she may not be deceived by some scheming men in the future and do something irrational.


    Gong Yimo had no idea that he thought all this in such a short amount of time and only wondered. "You said that the ministers passed this. Are you lying to me?"


    Gong Cheng red at her, his dense brows taut. "They dare disagree?! For the sake of putting the people at ease, my daughter has decided not to marry! So why can''t you have a few male pets?"


    Gong Yimo finally understood. This was probably just Gong Cheng''s own decision.


    She suddenly thought of Dayu''s eldest princess, Princess Gong Hanyue who was scolded severely by Gong Cheng for finding a male pet, and felt extremely awkward for a moment¡­


    Now, the eldest princess had been married off, but she didn''t pay attention to who it was.


    Gong Cheng seemed to have recalled his eldest daughter as well, and after ncing at Gong Yimo, said in a long-winded manner.


    "I''m only doing this because I trust you. You can''t be addicted to lust like Hanyue! Got it?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Understood," Gong Yimo replied subconsciously. Then, she quickly changed her tone. "Wait! I don''t want a male pet!"


    The Emperor was a little displeased. "Why not?"


    His eyes were filled with confusion, and he was looking at Gong Yimo as if she was a man who can''t "get it up".


    But he really was confused. Could it be that Mo''er really liked that Jin Yun guy? And did she run back because Jin Yun broke her heart?


    Thinking thus, rm bells began ringing in his heart! He quickly jammed all of Gong Yimo''s objections down her throat!


    "No! This will be the end of this matter! You are smart, so I''m sure your future children will be just like you!"


    While saying this, Gong Cheng secretly decided in his heart that it didn''t matter whether Gong Yimo liked Jin Yun or not! He can just bring her a few more smart and good-looking men!


    It was inevitable that she may not be able to let go of her feelings if she had less exposure to men, but he believed that if she interacted with more men, then she would be able to let go of whoever she had in her heart!


    Subconsciously, he thought of solving Gong Yimo in a way a man would think.


    Gong Yimo really wanted to kneel for him!


    But Gong Cheng was so determined that she didn''t want to bicker with him over the matter of a male pet. So, she just vaguely decided to deal with this for now.


    But Gong Cheng would not let her off.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already decided! After your conferment ceremony, I will grant you another princess''s residence and then bestow a few men upon you!"


    He waved his hand boldly, but he still trusted Gong Yimo''s self-control. He believed that Gong Yimo wasn''t a muddle-headed person.

 Chapter 457 - The Princess’ Male Pet (2)

    What else could Gong Yimo say? She looked numbly at Gong Cheng''s somewhat smug face, and for some reason, she suddenly thought of Gong Jue and suddenly jumped!


    When Luo Qi reported this matter to Gong Jue''s ears, he was truly shocked!


    Nothing had ever caused him to show such an expression in all his years of living! He really wanted to pry open the Emperor''s brain to see what was inside of it!


    Seeing Gong Jue''s ugly expression, nobody dared to make a sound. They were currently in Zhao Prison, and it felt like his body was the embodiment of frost, causing the prisoners in front of him to tremble in fear!


    "I confess! I''ll confess everything! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    But Gong Jue couldn''t bother to interrogate him now. He handed the man over to Luo Qi and quickly rushed out!


    When he figured out all the details, he vaguely understood the Emperor''s intentions, and it was because he understood why the Emperor would do this that it was harder for him to solve this¡­


    If his Imperial Sister refused the male pets given to her by the Emperor, then the Emperor would only be suspicious that she already had a male pet, and¡­


    Forget it! Gong Jue thought. If in the future, Imperial Sister really did have a male pet, then he can just kill him!


    If onees, he''ll kill one! If two, he''ll kill the pair!


    A deep hostility shed within his eyes!


    Then a thought came to him that, being men, if they wanted to serve someone so badly, he could just grant their wishes! He''ll sell them all to the brothel where all the men are and they can enjoy themselves to the fullest!


    With this thought, it could be imagined how pitiful the princess''s future male pets would be. Every day would simply be misery. How eventful.


    The next day, the weather was gloomy.


    As soon as Gong Yimo woke up, she heard some bad news.


    That was that the Empress Dowager was sick. Very sick! But the Empress Dowager said that her illness was caused by Gong Yimo burning Long Hanyan''s corpse in front of her, and it was Long Hanyan''s persistent grudge that caused her to fall ill. So, she said that Gong Yimo was an unlucky person, and her staying in the pce would only endanger others!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Naturally, the Emperor did not believe all this and sent many imperial doctors to see the Empress Dowager''s illness, and they all shook their heads.


    Mental ailments required mental help. The Empress Dowager just can''t endure seeing the Princess living well!


    Even though they didn''t say this, Gong Cheng had a hunch as to what the reason was.


    It was enough that the Empress Dowager tried to make a scene, but during morning court, he was questioned again by the courtiers when he was supposed to choose an auspicious day for Gong Yimo''s conferment ceremony.


    The Empress Dowager is sick, and Gong Yimo is her granddaughter. How could she hold the ceremony at this time? She had to at least wait until the Empress Dowager was better. And, the recent rumors and gossip in the harem have led many neutral ministers to think that Gong Yimo was unlucky. After all, she had only returned to Dayu for a few days.


    So, after a few days, the rumors intensified, and when the person concerned, Gong Yimo, heard this, she was reading at Taiji Pce.


    When she heard the pce people talking about these rumors with worried looks on their faces, sheughed without much care.


    This was a smart move for the Empress Dowager, that she could think of attacking her with rumors. Only, the Empress Dowager was the only one sick so far, so there was probably more toe¡­


    But what does it matter?


    Gong Yimoughed.


    The title of Princess Rongji is a title that she''s set on!


    At that moment, someone came bearing a report, and her face looked extremely bad. Then, she nced timidly at Gong Yimo.


    "Princess, bad news! The Empress Dowager has ordered you¡­to serve the ill!"

 Chapter 458 - Do You Like It? (1)

    Serving the empress dowager?


    Gong Yimo ced her book down and asked, "Why me? His Majesty agreed?"


    Normally, the empress and imperial concubines would serve the empress dowager when she was sick. Since they came looking for her, it was clear that the emperor consented.


    As expected, that eunuch said, "His Majesty has a message for you. He says¡­ for the princess to let her have her way."


    Gong Yimo smiled. She could imagine how helpless Gong Cheng must have felt to be pestered by the empress dowager and reluctantly agreeing to her request.


    A glint of light flickered past her eyes. "So what if I have to serve upon her? As long as she''s happy, what can''t this granddaughter do for her?"


    She smiled, revealing her eye tooth. The eunuch shivered at the sight for some unknown reason and he couldn''t help but pity the empress dowager.


    By the time Gong Yimo arrived at the empress dowager''s chambers, she noticed quite a few people there. After all, many imperial concubines came to ask about the empress dowager''s health since she was sick.


    The moment the empress dowager saw her however, fear took over. Then, she harshly red at her after thinking of something.


    At this time, Imperial Consort Long smiled and said something in the empress dowager''s ears. She nodded before Imperial Consort Long retreated with everyone else. Gong Yimo was the only one here.


    "You guys can all leave." The empress dowager suddenly said and then she looked at Gong Yimo, saying, "Come serve me!"


    The eunuchs looked at the empress dowager, finding it difficult to believe her words. She wants the princess to serve her? Is the empress dowager sure?


    But there was nothing they could do. They greeted Gong Yimo before retreating, leaving the space to the two of them. The atmosphere in the chambers suddenly became strange.


    The empress nced at Gong Yimo''s calm and unruffled expression and how fearless she seemed. "I want to drink water! Are you dead? Quickly pour some water for me!"


    Her voice was sharp, but unknowingly, Gong Yimo could hear the severe tone within. Despite this, she went to pour water. It wasn''t cold nor warm. The empress dowager couldn''t even nitpick any faults.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The empress dowager drank the water and in the end, didn''t do anythingcking manners. She was fixated on keeping Gong Yimo within her pce until the emperor held the ceremony for her.


    Meanwhile, Gong Yimo kneeled by the side and watched the empress dowager drink the water calmly. She suddenly felt something was off. If the empress dowager didn''t call her here to torment her or that it wasn''t her main motive, then what was it?


    In the next few days, she gradually got her answer.


    For the past few days, the empress dowager wanted her to serve upon her over the smallest things. She didn''t even let her get a goodnight''s sleep. It seemed like she intentionally wanted to torment her, but it was in the boundary in which the emperor could tolerate this. When the empress dowager found out that the emperor had chosen a good day for the ceremony, Gong Yimo couldn''t help but be more on guard when she saw that the empress dowager didn''t seem affected by this.


    Because the empress dowager didn''t let her go, she hadn''t been out for many days. Yet this night, while she was quietly pondering over some things, a window suddenly opened and a figure crawled in.


    The cold wind enveloped him, but Gong Yimo didn''t care at all. Even more, she was a bit surprised.


    "Gong Jue? Why did youe?"


    After that, she found that her words were a bit inappropriate. She still recalled Gong Jue''s confession the other day. She suddenly felt¡­ awkward facing him now.


    But besides visiting her, Gong Jue really had something to say too.


    "Royal sister¡­"


    His distinct hoarse voice rang quietly in the room. Gong Yimo hugged her nket unnaturally on the bed. She hummed in agreement.


    "What?"


    Gong Jueughed while watching her acting calm. He walked over and sat by the bed, and then hugged Gong Yimo!

 Chapter 459 - Do You Like It? (2)

    Chapter 459 Do You Like It? (2)


    "What are you doing?!" Gong Yimo exploded. She must teach him a lesson and let him understand that he couldn''t just hug his sister like that!


    No! He shouldn''t be hugging her!


    But before she could resist, Gong Jue said above her head lightly, "I can''t stay for long. Just let me hug you for a while."


    Gong Yimo hesitated after hearing his words. Although he shouldn''t be doing this no matter whether he was going to have to go in a bit or not, she clearly stopped resisting against him as much. She wanted to cry. Why couldn''t she be harsh when facing Gong Jue? Was it because they had grown up together?


    Seeing that Gong Yimo really stopped moving, Gong Jue slightly curled his lips up. Recently, the emperor had been giving him tasks. He seemed to have the intention of having trading rtions with Yu Henh. Even more, he paid a lot of attention to the coboration with Ye Heng Money Farm. As a result, he was incredibly busy with this. Tonight, he really did everything he could to squeeze some time out to visit her. It was just so he could hug and talk to her¡­


    If it weren''t he had an urgent matter, he wouldn''t have done this even though he was really impatient.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Gong Yimo hushed her voice. Right now, she was obedient like a kitten although she leaned against his arms in rm. Gong Jue wanted to pounce on her upon hearing her soft voice.


    Although she hadn''t gone out recently, Gong Jue hadn''t appeared for a few days. She vaguely could tell that he was very busy and had a hunch as to what he was busy with.


    "Royal sister, be careful of the empress dowager."


    Gong Yimo pursed her lips, not caring. "Why?"


    Gong Jue gently patted her hair and said in a deep voice, "Because the empress dowager chose to set the ceremony three dayster."


    Gong Yimo lifted her head upon hearing this. Her hair gently brushed past his chin with ehr action. Gong Jue looked down to see her exquisite face in front of him. At this time, she was blinking her eyes and asking confusedly, "That''s it? What else?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her proper expression made it seem like she was asking someone a serious question on the court rather than her being imprisoned in his arms. Her royal sister reallycked the brains in some aspects.


    Gong Jue''s adam''s apple bobbed. He held in his urge and said in a low voice, "No matter what, she must have a motive to keep you here all this time. You didn''t eat the things here, did you?"


    Gong Jue wasforted in this aspect because Gong Yimo had a special storage space. At the very least, his royal sister had a sense of rm. However, he still asked because he was worried.


    Gong Yimo shook her head in certainty. "They refused to let me go, so I obviously knew they''re up to something. I didn''t even drink the water here."


    "Good girl."


    Gong Jue couldn''t help but leave a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    Gong Yimo suddenly became silent after receiving the peck. She could feel the soft but clean feeling like the day she bit him. That soft feeling¡­she still remembered¡­


    No! What the heck was she thinking?


    She hurriedly pushed Gong Jue. She allowed him to hug her, but who said anything about kissing her?


    Gong Jue chuckled at the loss of touch. He could clearly feel that his royal sister was gradually epting her. It was because of this that he didn''t dare to press too much. He only dared to be careful and fulfill his urge from time to time¡­


    However, his heart itched seeing her exploding expression. He knew that he shouldn''t, but he moved closer and asked softly, "Royal sister, do you like me kissing you?"

 Chapter 460 - Trauma From Past Life (1)

    Chapter 460 Trauma from Past Life (1)


    I¡­


    Gong Yimo held in the urge to say something unpleasant. She red at him harshly.


    "Let me make it clear! I''m your royal sister. In the past, I was. Right now, I am and in the future, I will still be too."


    She recalled something and specially added with a malicious intention, "We''re rted by blood. I definitely can''t make it past my conscience to ept you!"


    Gong Jue''s gaze dimmed, but he became spirited again. This time, he advanced closer to her.


    "Just tell me whether you like me or not. That''d be enough."


    His pair of indifferent and cold eyes were right in front of her face, eagerly waiting for a response.


    Gong Yimo looked at his eyes. She originally wanted to deceive him like in the past, but she faced on with this question for the first time after seeing the genuine gaze in his eyes.


    Did she like him?


    No¡­ He should''ve asked her if she disliked him or not.


    She didn''t dislike him nor did she feel disgusted. Then¡­ she liked him?


    Gong Yimo stared at his thin and soft lips, recalling back to the time she was kissed. How did she feel back then?


    She seemed to have forgotten already¡­


    Gong Jue''s eyes stared deeply at Gong Yimo''s lips, his fingers caressing her soft lips. His deep and maic voice teased Gong Yimo''s exposed skin, making her shiver.


    "Do you like it?" He asked and moved closer and closer to her, forcing Gong Yimo in the corner of the room.


    Gong Yimo seemed to be a bit silent. She stared at his lips for a moment. She won''t know whether she liked him or not until she tried!


    Thinking of this, she slightly moved ahead and captured his lips.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue was stunned despite their lips just touching. He widened his eyes and seemed to be wondering whether he was in a dream or not.


    There was always a mint scent on his lips. It was because she made a lot of mint powder for him to use while freshening himself. But now that she tasted it, she thought it was quite sweet. She suckled on his soft lips, making Gong Jue a bit engrossed with the feeling. She specially licked his upper lips and then softly nibbled on his lower lips. She even went to tease his tongue, extremely brazenly!


    She originally just wanted to part away after tasting and feeling it, but then what happened next was all due to instinct.


    It was undeniable that he¡­ tasted great.


    Gradually, Gong Yimo could hear Gong Jue''s quick heartbeat. She suddenly snapped out of her trance.


    She moved back and was about to part away, but how could Gong Jue allow her to do so? He pursued her and pressed her against the bed, continuing what they were just doing without another word.


    Gong Yimo felt as if she was enveloped by fire, and the warm temperature burned the two''s bodies. The burning feeling made it seem as if their clothes were torn apart.


    While they were entangled together, Gong Yimo finally understood something. That was¡­ she did have some sort of feelings for Gong Jue.


    She actually felt something towards the child she raised?!


    She finally broke down after shame took over her.


    She suddenly pushed Gong Jue away. At this time, Gong Jue was still on top of her, panting. There was ayer of mist in his eyes as if wondering why she pushed him away.


    Isn''t she the one that kissed him? She must feel something for him!


    Thinking of this, Gong Jue''s heart soared with joy! They clearly liked each other. He was about to lose his mind due to excess happiness!


    Gong Yimo''s gaze became ruthless and indifferent once again.


    She recognized the feeling in her heart and knew that she couldn''t lie to herself anymore. She needed to stop this feeling. This wasn''t right. She felt shameful for having these feelings for Gong Jue. This was an immoral act!


    She didn''t mind love between an older woman and a younger man, but it happened to her. Even more, with the situation with Gong Jue, it was incredibly awkward and she couldn''t ept this.

 Chapter 461 - Trauma From Past Life (2)

    "Don''t do this in the future."


    Gong Jue''s gaze was still on her lips. He felt happy in his heart so when he heard her words, he couldn''t process it for a moment.


    Don''t do this in the future? What?


    Gong Yimo closed her eyes. Right now, Gong Jue was on top of her. She was unable to muster the words to reject him.


    "Don''t hug or kiss me in the future anymore. This isn''t right. Maybe¡­ because of my misctions, you don''t care about the ethics, but¡­ I do!"


    Gong Jue panicked. Why did she suddenly reject him again?


    "I can''t ept doing this with my biological brother. I can''t ept that I actually¡­" Had feelings for you too!"


    "Why?"


    Gong Jue''s voice trembled a bit. Wasn''t it enough as long as they liked each? She clearly relented a bit, but she still rejected him! Why?!


    The moment Gong Yimo thought of how the people would look at her strangely and in disdain just like in her past life, as well as cursing her out, her heart felt cold!


    She was the princess of Da Yu right now. In the past, she hadn''t carefully thought of this question. But when she actually faced this issue, she just realized how scary it was!


    In everyone''s hearts, she brought Gong Jue out of the cold pce. She trained and took care of him. She was Gong Jue''s biological half-sister! In people''s hearts, they knew that not only was she Gong Jue''s sister, but also his teacher, mother, and friend!


    If that''s all there was to their rtionship, everyone would be jealous of Gong Jue for having a great sister.


    But the moment the rtionship overstepped its boundaries, she''d be cursed out by everyone. It was fine for her, but what about Gong Jue? She had spent so much effort into raising him up. In her eyes, he was the most outstanding person in the world! He shouldn''t carry thebel of incest nor should she give his enemies this dangerous piece of information to use against him!


    Therefore¡­ she should give up. Things will always get exposed. The moment they overstepped their boundaries, someone would find out.


    She didn''t want to experience¡­ the detested and disgusted gazes she received in her past life.


    Seeing that Gong Yimo said nothing, Gong Jue slightly propped his body up. "Why?"


    This time, he was much more calm. However, his eyes carried coldness. Suddenly, the corner of his lips curled up strangely.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Because of Jin Yun?"


    Gong Yimo was stunned.


    Gong Jue stared at her eyes and responded slowly, "Gong Shi told me that you were with Jin Yun three years in Yu Heng."


    The meaning of his eyes were unclear, but Gong Yimo''s heart trembled for some reason.


    "No¡­"


    "Royal sister."


    He stood up and observed her from an angle above. As though disliking the stuffy feeling, he tugged his cor down a bit. His eyes were dark and she couldn''t read them.


    "I don''t care who you knew or what happened to you, nor about your past. However¡­ since you''re by my side now, you can''t reject me! Otherwise¡­ I don''t know what will be of me!"


    He calmly said this, but his tone was dangerous. The air coldened.


    At this time, someone lightly knocked on the window, probably to remind Gong Jue to leave.


    Time passed by quickly. He always barely got any time to spend with her!Gong Jue bit Gong Yimo as though to vent his anger. Gong Yimo acted as though she just woke up from a dream and looked at him with hazy eyes, saying, "Nothing happened between me and him¡­"


    "I know." Gong Jue pressed his face against her, lowly chuckling. Gong Yimo''s scalp felt numb when she met his gaze. She wanted to escape.


    "It''s because I know nothing happened to you guys. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so calm. Royal sister¡­ stop escaping and follow your heart. Don''t try to reject me again."


    Saying that, he stood up and left. Gong Yimo panted heavily as though she was just fed oxygen. ncing at his retreating figure, she suddenly felt incredibly sad.


    He¡­ must be upset.

 Chapter 462 - Ceremony (1)

    Chapter 462 Ceremony (1)


    Time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, tomorrow was the day Gong Yimo was going to be conferred her title.


    No matter how unwilling she was, the empress dowager had to let her back tonight. Lately, she appeared to be much more spirited, but it wasn''t because she had been taking medicine. It was because she had encountered a joyful event.


    The reason why she was so happy was obviously because Gong Yimo was about to be out of luck.


    Although Gong Yimo had no idea what the empress dowager was nning, she still returned fearlessly. By the time she walked far, an experienced mama by the empress dowager''s side asked a bit confused, "It seems like she isn''t on her guard. Probably nothing will go wrong tomorrow."


    The empress dowager said gloomily, "What could go wrong? Xiangxiang is just too careful. Gong Yimo couldn''t go out the past few days, so she could only eat the food I ''specially'' prepared for her. There was no way she hasn''t been hit with the effects of the Contrary Martial Arts Powder. It seems like she hasn''t used her vital energy. But the moment she does, she will die due to the blood flowing backwards in her channels! She''d die a tragic death!"


    Speaking of this, the empress dowager chuckled. Gong Yimo wanted to drive a wedge between her and Xiangxiang''s rtionship. She even said that Gong Shi had abandoned Yan''er, thus the reason why she killed her. Thankfully, Xiangxiang personally exined. Otherwise, there''d be an internal strife between the two. This Gong Yimo was really ruthless and vicious!


    By the time Gong Yimo returned to Taiji Pce, it was reallyte. The moment she walked in, the pce maids who had been waiting hurriedly walked over.


    Gong Yimo had been gone for a while, so they were quite worried for her. After all, Gong Yimo was still young. No matter her status, there wasn''t anything that she could do to the empress dowager.


    Gong Yimo waved her hands and eximed, "I''m fine."


    She just wanted to wash up and sleep right now. The empress dowager was quite harsh. She didn''t let her go untilte evening for her n.


    The pce maids hesitated a bit.


    "Princess, aren''t you going to try on the court dress you have to wear tomorrow?" Because the crown and the crown dress were only just sent over tonight, the pce maids were a bit worried. There were many things that one couldn''t see on the surface. Therefore, they wanted Gong Yimo to try on it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Gong Yimo was extremely tired, so she rejected their offer. After she rinsed, she fell straight to sleep. She needed to wake up early tomorrow too. She really had no time to spare.


    Therefore, the pce maids relented.


    The night flew by quickly. The day that everyone had been looking forward to was about toe!


    Gong Yimo didn''t feel anything, but news of her restoring to her position caused a sensation amongst the people!


    For universal celebration, the emperor had already announced that Gong Yimo was going on a parade on her golden sedan chair for a whole week around the city!


    Thedies prepared their handkerchiefs while themon people prepared their considerably rare fruit and petals in winter. The schrs upied the best seats, wanting to witness the grand asion and write down a masterpiece to the scene! Even families hung thenterns that were prepared for new years in order to express their happiness!


    The Taiji Pce was extremely lively and bustling as well. The pce maids and servants walked in and out, incredibly busy.


    Gong Yimo didn''t need to worry about the offerings that followed her as well as the rewards given by the emperor, nor did she need to worry about the etiquettes and whatnot. She just needed to dress herself up, but even that made her exhausted.


    She woreyers of court dress. The golden silk and embroidery on the dress was almost mistaken for the emperor''s dragon''s robe as the two colors were extremely simr.


    Her hair was only half pulled up while the other half was scattered. It was coupled with a pure golden crown and the pearls as hair essories. When the pearl chains bumped against each other, it let out a soft ring.


    Her skin was naturally beautiful. Therefore, she didn''t need to apply make up, only applying some lip balm on her lips. The pce maids drew an exquisite decorative design in between her forehead. After dressing her up, she looked incredibly dazzling and eye-catching! She couldn''t be any more beautiful!

 Chapter 463 - Ceremony (2)

    Chapter 463 Ceremony (2)


    After she wore her beautiful court dress and the crown, her imposing manner was magnified. From a distance, she appeared to be even more imposing and impressive than the empress wearing her phoenix crown.


    Lastly, she walked towards her golden sedan chair in an elegant manner, and they headed out!


    ¡ª


    "Bang¡ª Heaven blesses Da Yu, and the country will stay secure and peaceful¡ª"


    "Bang¡ª Glory and honor apanies Da Yu, prosperity will forever follow¡ª"


    The sharp voice rang far in the distance. At the front of the line was the leading official carrying a pure golden gong. Before saying something, he''d pound on the gong first.


    Coming out of the royal pce, the troop had to pass through the four main roads and the eight sub-roads, and then head towards the Tiantai at the end. That was the ce the emperor had to go when meeting his people.


    The weather today wasn''t good. It was extremely gloomy and the winds were strong. It blew at everyone''s embroidered robes. A few times, the wind almost blew the golden silk curtain to the side, revealing the princess'' true appearance.


    Because the imperial guards guarded the streets on both sides, the curiousmon people were either squished by the end of the streets or could only peek over by the pavilions on the two sides. Although it was gloomy, themon people were in high spirits. They continued to cheer non-stop.


    Lots of handkerchiefs and petals were scattered on the people. They were all here to witness this historical moment!


    At the front of the troop, there were forty-nine people that made up the honor guards. They rose the gs up high, and each g had auspicious designs embroidered on there.


    Next, the weing troop revealed the countless paintings, all of auspicious scenes. "Riches and honor," "blooming flowers," "flying dragons," and "phoenix roaming the sky."


    Next, there were twenty-eight beautiful pce maids carrying flower baskets in their hands. Whenever they walked, they''d sprinkle a bunch of fresh petals into the air¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    Up until the ancient-style sedan chair carried by twenty-four people appeared. Themon people at the front of the scene first let out sharp gasps before they apuded enthusiastically!


    The golden curtains swayed due to the wind. The sedan chair was shaped like a huge golden lotus. The two personal maids by the golden sedan chair lifted the imperial canopy. The sharp tip was like a needle aiming straight for the sky. The thin tassels danced to the wind.


    Behind the sedan chair, there were ny-nine people that made up the ceremonial troops. Each person carried all sorts of strange and bizarre treasures, exquisite and dazzling to the eyes. Themon people couldn''t even keep up with the variety ofmodities.


    In the end, there was a troop of imperial guardsposed of tens of thousands of them. They walked unanimously and let out a clear nk as they walked. Each one of them was serious as if they were about to go to battle.


    Themon people''s hearts thumped wildly as they watched this. They could only express their happiness through their cheers.


    It was such a grand and magnificent scene, that dignifying and cautious. It could be said that it wasn''t any worse than the day the emperor ascended to his throne.


    It seemed like the emperor was really weing the return of the phoenix which is why he gave her the honors of the world.


    At the same time, the officials, emperor and empress were at the Tiantai waiting for her. The leading official of the ceremonial team strictly followed the rules and etiquettes, keeping close track of the time. By the time the sedan chair reached the Tiantai, it would be the auspicious time!


    This was a grand ceremony that countless would be paying close attention to. Although they were tight on time, the ceremony was still grand and prosperous as it should be. Gong Cheng wouldn''t tell anyone else that he already made his mind up with the etiquettes and procedures. Even more, he had been waiting for this day for a very long time¡­


    Manymon people were waiting at the Tiantai and they upied great spots! They were stirred up emotionally thinking about seeing the princess receiving her title.


    But because it was still early, the Tiantai was ying the song when they made offerings to heaven. The dignified music spread across the stairs and stage. Everyone was looking forward to the decisive moment!

 Chapter 464 - The Sudden Change In Weather (1)

    Chapter 464 The Sudden Change in Weather (1)


    At this time, the empress nced at the sky. It was still gloomy and it made her ill at ease. "Your Majesty, I feel like something is going to happen."


    The emperor patted her hands andforted, "Don''t worry, I already asked the Head of Astronomy. He said that today is a rare good day! It could be said to be a good day that only urred once in a century! Otherwise, I¡­ wouldn''t listen to empress mother''s arrangements."


    Not far from them, the empress dowager was sitting there with a sneer. Her gaze was at the center of the Tiantai as if waiting for a good show to happen.


    Gong Yimo had been closing her eyes and resting. She kept on feeling like there was a good show ahead of her. But she couldn''t figure out what the issue was.


    The ceremonial troop was almost done walking through the second main road. Everything was going sessfully and themon people all weed her!


    But at this time, thunder suddenly rumbled! The day that was originally just gloomy changed weathers suddenly!


    Light seemed to have faded, and the sky turned darker. The wind blew madly.


    Everyone closed their eyes due to the sudden gale that came with sand. The troop stopped for a moment and tightly held the items in their arms. Nothing could happen at this time!


    Chatters grew louder and louder. Even themon people found the weather to be strange.


    At this time, thunder suddenly descended and itnded as though next to their ears.


    Many people let out gasps of shocks, especially women.


    The majority of themon people felt ill at ease. It was rare for them to see a strange scene, not to mention on a day like today!


    Seeing that people were restless and that some were spreading rumors and causing trouble, the imperial guards unsheathed their swords. They were already ordered by Gong Jue that if people were causing a disturbance, then their only option was to die!


    "Heaven has spoken, our country will be ruined. Heaven has spoken, our country will be ruined!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The voice was like a rock being tossed into the surface of the quiet water, causing loud ripples.


    A crazy-looking fool suddenly walked out from the end of the streets. He was saying disgraceful words, but he was walking straight to the golden sedan chair.


    There weremon people hiding by the side but some of them walked over, curious. They were thinking that this person was really fearless. Didn''t he see the imperial guards watching over the ce?


    "What devil are you?! How dare you spread rumors and cause a disturbance here!"


    The leading official at the very front roared. He didn''t wait and immediately ordered, "Imperial guards, listen. Seize this person quickly!"


    Immediately, ten imperial guards wearing silver armors quickly walked out of the troop and pointed their icy swords at the person. Their imposing manner was shocking. One look and they could tell that they were elites trained specially by Gong Jue!


    "Devil? Indeed, there is a devil here. Heaven has thundered, warning people!"


    His voice was really loud and it spread far in the distance. At this fearful moment, it was like a bang to the worrisomemon people''s hearts!


    Was the princess a devil? Was that why the heaven has thundered in order to warn people the day she regains her position?


    "Seize him!" The leading official harshly knitted his brows and then moved back rapidly. The imperial guards possessing swords started a battle with the crazy man.


    Surprisingly, the man had incredible martial arts skills! He was able tost countless moves against the elite guards with his rusted sword.


    Hearing the voices, Gong Yimo couldn''t sit still, but was already advised by the leading official that detected her mood.

 Chapter 465 - The Sudden Change In Weather (2)

    Ch.465 The Sudden Change in Weather (2)


    "Princess, you can''te out until we''re at the Tiantai. Don''t give those people an opportunity to make things difficult for you by saying that you refused to follow the ancestors'' rules."


    The leading official alsos tated, "Don''t worry. These elites are the prince''s subordinates and they have strong martial arts skills. He''s not a match against them!"


    However, he underestimated the man''s power.


    As the man d in gray attacked, the imperial guards gradually couldn''t keep up. As they continued to engage in battle, each one of them fell and died.


    The leading official was a bit anxious and hurriedly indicated for the rest of the imperial guards to charge.


    However, when did thesemon people see such a massacre?


    There were lots of hushed gasps, and people were even more afraid!


    At the same time, the heavens didn''t relent and kept on thundering loudly. Even more, the imperial guards gradually fell sessively. There was a disturbance within the troop and everyone became restless.


    Who is he? He dares to cause trouble on his own?!


    The imperial guards hurriedly shuffled towards the middle and blocked in front of the ceremonial troop, protecting the people behind.


    If something happened to the princess on this day, they couldn''t answer to the prince!


    "Once the devil regains her position, the country will be in chaos! Stop taking the side of the enemy!"


    After he slit the throat of thest imperial guard, the crazy man pointed his sword at the official troop, trying to advise everyone. Right now, his clothes were still wrinkled as usual, but there was no trace of blood.


    He was forcing Gong Yimo to show herself.


    Gong Yimo''s heart shivered. First, the empress dowager added powder to her food, and then she chose a pretty good day to send an outstanding assassin to ruin her day?


    If she didn''t engage in battle, with this man''s martial arts skill, even if they did seize him at the end, there would be countless deaths and injuries. By then, there would be a bloodbath and that''d be inauspicious to this day!


    But if she wanted to engage in battle, ording to the ancestors'' rules, she could only reveal herself at the Tiantai. If she came out right now, she''d be giving those old-fashioned people information to be used against her. Secondly, how was she supposed to participate in battle even if she wasn''t poisoned if she was wearingyers of court dress? The other party didn''t seem to be weaker than her as well!<novelnext></novelnext>


    As she was in a dilemma, Gong Yimo suddenly smiled. There was a master by the empress dowager''s side.


    The imperial guards'' hearts shivered. They knew that they mustn''t let Gong Yimo participate in battle otherwise she''d bemitting a taboo. If something happens, they can''t answer to the prince either!


    Therefore, they must fight him!


    But just as the two parties were able to engage and prepared to win through the advantage of having more people, the golden curtains slightly swayed and vaguely revealed a woman half reclining against the wall.


    A pleasant voice rang as though she was sighing, as though it was happy but sad too. However, it was clear, "I''m a devil?"


    The man d in gray smiled at the golden sedan chair.


    "If not you, then who?"


    "Who are you?"


    The other party snorted. "As someone who is about to die, you''re not worthy of knowing."


    Gong Yimo chuckled. "Then you''re here to fight me?"


    "Princess, you mustn''t" Before the man could say anything, the leading official said nervously, "Today is an auspicious day. You can''t reveal yourself until you''re at the Tiantai!"


    The man d in grayughed again. Even more, he raised his eyebrows in disdain, flinging the rusted sword in his hands.


    "Auspicious day? I think it''s an inauspicious day instead!"


    The voice in the golden sedan chair became silent. He thought that he had intimidated the person inside and was extremely proud. However, he then heard rustling in the sedan chair as if the princess was tired and changed into a morefortable position.


    "Did you know?" Thezy voice was mixed with a tint of disdain, and she coldly humphed.


    "Those that want to kill me have all died in the end!"

 Chapter 466 - Ascending The Tiantai And Asking The Heaven! (1)

    Those waiting at the Tiantai gradually felt ill at ease too¡­ They watched as the sacrifice offerings, singing and dancing were about to be finished, and that it was the emperor''s turn to ascend the Tianti and do his summonings.


    However, the emperor found it strange. Supposedly, the ceremonial troop should be here by now. He wanted to ask someone to take a look when the master of ceremonies had already started hollering at the top of his lungs, "Let''s wee His Majesty to ascend the Tiantai and ask the heavens!"


    When themon people heard this, they all kneeled down. The process of asking the heavens was very difficult, but the motive was simple. He was to ask the heavens whether conferring Gong Yimo as Princess Phoenix of the Glory was a suitable decision or not and if he should give her the same status as the crown prince. As long as the heavens didn''t thunder or anything of the sort, the decision was passed.


    It wasn''t like the heavens would really give off a warning, so they were just going to walk through this process.


    But at this time, the emperor was a bit restless. It was because when they just started, the weather became gloomy and he heard thunder. Because the direction of the wind wasn''t facing the Tiantai, the people on the stairs didn''t feel any wind at all. They could only see the weather turning dark. It wasn''t even afternoon yet, but it was dark as if it was the evening. Gong Cheng subconsciously looked at the empress dowager when he ascended the Tiantai as a result.


    The empress dowager seemed very shocked when she looked at the sky too. However, she was shocked not because of the weather, but because that person really predicted the weather!


    Seeing that so many people were looking at him, Gong Cheng couldn''t stall either. Therefore, he walked up the Tiantai. First, he spared the officials and their family members as well as themon people''s salutations. Then, he nced at the numerous people downstairs and then read the prayers for sacrifice.


    There were a lot of procedures, so it took a long time. Therefore, Gong Cheng hoped that before he finished this, Gong Yimo could arrive in time. No matter what, she couldn''t miss the auspicious time because the moment she missed it, trouble would descend!


    Those people would refuse to let her ascend the Tiantai and host the ceremony once again because they''d say that the heavens refused to acknowledge Gong Yimo.


    Even if she regained her position in the end, she wouldn''t be the phoenix of glory, but another title. Don''t mention having the same status as the crown prince as well!


    Therefore, Mo''er, please hurry up!<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this time, Gong Jue as well as the other princes and princesses had to stand under the Tiantai. However, they still hadn''t seen any sign of the ceremonial troop. Gong Jue was a bit anxious, and gave Bai Sheng a look who was in the crowd. Bai Sheng received the look and hurried off.


    At this time, the man d in gray was furious with Gong Yimo''s arrogance.


    He had practiced and learned martial arts for at least forty years, yet he was being mocked by a little girl right now. This was unprecedented!


    Beforeing, he had heard others say that Gong Yimo had okay martial arts skills. But he thought that no matter how strong, she couldn''t be as strong as him. She was only seventeen. What abilities could she have?


    Yet, Gong Yimo disregarded the leading officials and the sword shed past, shing the golden silk curtains in front of her. She broke the taboo in the end and stood in front of everyone.


    The man d in gray felt solemn for a moment after feeling her reserved temperament.


    Right after, Gong Yimo jumped down from the sedan chair andnded on the ground lightly. She wore morous clothes and she appeared beautiful, wearing a crown. At the same time, her aura was also pressing!


    In the end, her clothes were too troublesome. Although she took off the outeryer and tossed it inside the sedan chair, she still wore too manyyers. It was very inconvenient for her.


    However, she couldn''t take off her clothes. Even if she didn''t care, she needed to mind the people''s gazes. If she really just wore traditional clothes like she did normally at home, these superficial people would drown her in saliva from their cursings!

 Chapter 467 - Ascending The Tiantai And Asking The Heaven! (2)

    Chapter 467 Ascending the Tiantai and Asking the Heaven! (2)


    Seeing that Gong Yimo finally came out, the man d in gray knew that he had achieved the first step of the n. Therefore, he revealed a smile on his stiff face which appeared to be very bizarre-looking.


    "Heheh¡­ little princess, it must be tiring to wear so many clothes. Do you want me to help you?"


    He smiled evilly. However, there was no desire in his eyes. He just purely wanted to humiliate Gong Yimo.


    The moment Gong Yimo saw him, she knew who the culprit was!


    She slowly clenched her sword, knowing that it was inevitable for a fierce battle.


    The two were both above average and extremely strong. If they really fought with their full extent, masters not of the same level couldn''t even get close to them!


    When Bai Sheng saw the situation, he said "oh no" and then dashed back to the Tiantai.


    At the Tiantai, it was time to ask the heavens now. Why was it going so quick? Bai Sheng was anxious and his forehead was drenched in sweat.


    At this time, the official hollered loudly, "The auspicious time is here. Asking the heavens¡ª"


    Hearing this, everyone got on their knees again. Meanwhile, the emperor cupped the heavenly book and asked a bit doubtfully, "Today is winter of December 1921. I am the third emperor of Da Yu, Gong Cheng. I am here to ask the heavens right now! I have a daughter who is clever and intelligent. She has contributed greatly to Da Yu and to themon people. She is knowledgeable and can take on the heavy responsibility. I have granted her the same status as the crown prince as a result, and she is conferred the title as Phoenix of the Glory!"


    It was unclear whether it was a coincidence or not but the sky suddenly shed and there was the faint sound of thunder as if the heavens really heard hisment, indicating its displeasure.


    Gong Cheng clenched his teeth and said thest sentence, "I''m asking the heavens and the earth. Please give me the directions!"


    He finished the rest of his words when lightning suddenly sparked and lit half the sky up.


    The p of thunder seemed to be right in front of them, making many officials and their family members let up gasps of shock. Before Gong Cheng could say anything to save the situation, the thunder erupted.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Cheng''s face darkened and he looked at the sky in seriousness.


    At this point, he heard the empress dowagerugh proudly, "Emperor, have you received heaven''s indication?"


    Themon people''s faces turned unwell at this sight.


    More or less, people believed in this. It was clearly an auspicious and lucky day, but this had to happen during the day of the princess'' title conferring ceremony.


    Plus, the auspicious time was about toe and the princess isn''t even here yet. Could this be the heaven''s indication? The princess was inauspicious and she couldn''t recover her position?


    For Gong Yimo, she gradually sunk into a bitter battle.


    She had close moves with this master. Even more, it was unclear who designed the clothes. Don''t mention how there was only one button on eachyer, but theyers were really long. The material for the clothes was heavy brocade. Therefore, she struggled to fight. Besides, the other party was being sneaky and despicable, seemingly intentionally shing at her clothes and attempting to humiliate her.


    sh.


    The man d in gray''s rusted sword slit her clothes and revealed the vermillion color garment within.


    Then, it was the sound of cloth being shed once again.


    He cut off the button of her outer garment, and her clothes opened wide, making Gong Yimo look very battered.


    Thankfully, she ducked quickly. Otherwise, if that sh was any deeper, the clothes in front of her chest would be shedpletely. Her figure would be revealed in front of everyone, and she''d be theughing stock of the world!


    Seeing how restrained she was, the man d in gray chuckled. "Are the clothes too much of a burden? Let me help you!"

 Chapter 468 - The Bizarre Scene From The Heavens Means Trouble! (1)

    Chapter 468 The Bizarre Scene from the Heavens Means Trouble! (1)


    At this time, Gong Cheng stood at the Tiantai and nced at the end of the streets. He really wanted to see the pce troop on the streets, but it wasn''t there. There was not a single person either. Where was Mo''er? Where was she stuck at?


    Seeing that the emperor still hadn''t made his order, the empress dowager couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, thinking that he wanted to stall time for Gong Yimo.


    She said in a deep and gloomy voice, "The auspicious time is here. Gong Yimo still hasn''t appeared which means she gave up on the title conferring ceremony. Your Majesty, are you going to make all these people wait for her? She really has quite the face!"


    Hearing this, Gong Cheng nced at the sky. Disregarding the officials'' unwell expressions, he said slowly but determined, "The auspicious time hasn''t passed yet. Who knows? Maybe Mo''er will make it in time."


    After all, the auspicious time included the two hours. He didn''t believe it. Even if Mo''er was stopped by something, she would be able to resolve the issue within this time.


    When the empress dowager heard this, her face was as dark as the sky. From time to time, there was still sps of thunder.


    "Even if I''m willing to wait, Your Majesty¡­ you have to mind your officials'' opinions, right? Even if you can abandon the government matters for Gong Yimo, these officials have matters on their own. They are giving Gong Yimo face bying to attend the ceremony, but she was the one that missed this. Are you going to make all these people suffer because of her?"


    Saying that, she pointed at the sky again.


    "Even if you don''t listen to me, hasn''t heaven made itself clear? Gong Yimo is inauspicious. If she regains her position, she will bring trouble to the country. Therefore, even though today is auspicious, the heavens still thundered and roared in order to express its disapproval. Emperor, even then, you''re going to be that biased to your daughter? You''re really muddle-headed!"


    Because the stage was in the shape of a semicircle, her voice echoed. A lot of people heard this. As expected, the officials had apprehensions towards Gong Yimo because of the bizarre scene. They wished that she wouldn''t appear!


    sh.


    The fabrics were ripped apart again, and the brocade danced in the air. Coupled with the man in gray''s purposeful lewdugh, it made it seem like Gong Yimo was being yed with in front of everyone. Many people couldn''t watch this scene anymore.


    Themon people hiding in the corners felt bad and angry at the scene. But there were some old-fashioned people who thought this was unbearable to watch and left angrily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Many imperial guards wanted to help, but Gong Yimo and the man in gray were too powerful. Even if they intervened, they wouldn''t be any help.


    At this time, they heard a ''dong.''


    Gong Yimo''s pure golden crown was flicked off by the man in gray''s sword. It made an arc in the air beforending on the ground harshly.


    She spun around and her pitch-ck hair scattered, allowing the wind to blow at it.


    Her outer garments were already ripped apart and it was clinging onto her like rags. Normal women wouldn''t be able to endure this humiliation by now.


    "Princess!" The leading official''s anxious voice rang.


    They didn''t care anymore. Even if there was going to be a bloodbath, they couldn''t let the princess fight anymore.


    Who knew that the moment they wanted to intervene, Gong Yimo suddenly lifted her hands and stopped them.


    At this time, the man in gray''sugh rang again. The imperial guards revealed infuriated and contemptuous expressions at him.


    "Little girl, you should be honored! Cang Xiu! That''s my name. It''s fine if I tell you my name because you''re going to die in my hands!"


    The harsh wind blew at Gong Yimo''s clothes and made her pitch-ck hair fly. Her face was pale but serious. She suddenly sneered.


    She ced her hand on her sleeves which had been ripped already. She harshly tugged on it.

 Chapter 469 - The Bizarre Scene From The Heavens Means Trouble! (2)

    Chapter 469 The Bizarre Scene from the Heavens Means Trouble! (2)


    Under everyone''s shock, Gong Yimo tugged off theyers of outer garment just like that, revealing the ck cor and deep red dress on the inside. The morous andyers of outer garment became ripped clothes on the ground. Right now, she twisted her body and revealed her figure in front of everyone.


    The man in gray was surprised. He didn''t expect Gong Yimo to do such a brazen thing. He couldn''t help but clench his sword and say deeply, "It seems like you''re just a cheap woman too. You dare to rip your clothes off in front of an unfamiliar man. Since this is the case, I''ll rip thestyer of clothes off for you too! I''ll let you enjoy the gazes of the men present right now!"


    He said this so that Gong Yimo would be enraged with humiliation, but there was no way she''d fall for his despicable trick. She nced at the restless man in gray and then lifted her sword again.


    She pointed it at him and said, "I will tear your body apart like the rags on the ground."


    Saying this, the two got tangled in a battle again.


    This time, without the restraints of the manyyers of clothes, she felt much more rxed and even gained the upper hand.


    The reason why she refused to take off her clothes before was because she cared about people''s gazes on her. But now, she was open-minded. Rather than letting him sh her clothes, she might as well destroy it herself. She had seen through him. This man couldn''t defeat her. He was just purposely stalling time.


    Since these people didn''t want her to show up, she''d show up!


    Time passed by slowly. The people at the Tiantai gradually became restless. The auspicious time was about to pass. Was Gong Yimo going toe or not?


    At this time, after the officials came to a consensus, someone said, "Your Majesty, Gong Yimo is purposely stalling. She is inauspicious and even the heavens can''t ept this, thus the thunder and lightning. Therefore, us officials beg Your Majesty to follow heaven''s instruction and dismiss this ceremony to prevent the heavens from getting angry and bringing disaster to the country."


    After that, many officials followed along, "There is a change in the weather. Your Majesty, please dismiss the ceremony and follow heaven''s instruction!"


    At this time, many got on their knees in fear hearing that it was because the heaven was displeased with Gong Yimo that led to the thunder and lightning.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Your Majesty, please dismiss the ceremony and follow heaven''s instruction¡ª!"


    Gong Cheng couldn''t help but take a few steps back standing at the tall stage. He nced at everyone and then at the end of the street. He still didn''t see that figure. At that moment, he was really disappointed and felt that was heaven''s instruction.


    At this time, a voice rang coldly, "It was because of royal sister that led to this bizarre scene? This prince doesn''t think so."


    It was unclear where Bai Sheng ran over from, but he panted as he carried a bunch of documents in his hands, following Gong Jue.


    Meanwhile, Gong Jue walked up the Tiantai. Because of his intervention, everyone''s voices got lower¡­


    They hadn''t forgotten about how scary Gong Jue was. They didn''t want to say something and make him hate them. After all, the truth was the truth. They doubt that Gong Jue could change anything.


    Gong Jue walked up thest step and greeted the emperor.


    "Emperor father, please investigate this! It is indeed fishy that today was supposed to be an auspicious day but there was this bizarre scene. However, whether it was because of royal sister or someone causing trouble, you can tell right away!"


    Saying this, Bai Sheng hurriedly delivered the things over for the emperor to read.


    While the emperor was reading, Gong Jue turned around. Although there was no wind inside, because of his vital energy, his ck robes seemed to be fluttering.


    His murderous gaze made it seem like he was the King of Hell. Destruction followed him!

 Chapter 470 - Regent Prince’s Anger (1)

    Normally, he was always cold and calm. What made everyone unexpected was that he was incredibly horrifying the moment someone broke his taboo.


    Over the past years, the officials were all used to his indifference. This was the first time they''ve seen Gong Jue''s murderous aura. His deep ck eyes were like a whirlpool, sucking in people''s souls and then harshly crushing them.


    Gong Cheng didn''t expect for Gong Jue to hand him this either!


    It was evidence of their crimes. It was all evidence of their crimes. If it weren''t that Gong Jue couldn''t bring both the evidence and witnesses over at the same time, Gong Cheng believed that he would definitely bring them all over.


    This pile of documents probably contained Minister Zuo as well as his people''s atrocious deeds.


    Seeing that Gong Cheng was shocked, Gong Jue smiled and got on one knee.


    "Father emperor, taking advantage of this auspicious day, this official wants to bring justice to the court in front of everyone. Father emperor, please allow me!"


    Gong Cheng stared at him,plicated. After a moment, he ced the folding notebook down and said in a low voice, "Approved!"


    Gong Jue smiled and stood up. His eyes¡­ swept coldly at the audience stage.


    The people in that direction felt the hairs on their backs standing up, afraid that Gong Jue was looking at themselves.


    "Firstly, this prince wants to expose the fourth-grade Taizhong Doctor! In the summer of 1907 in June, the Taizhong Doctor, Doctor Xu, stopped at Long Country in Baoji, Shuihe Town, raping amon woman, while he was on government duty. Later on, because the woman couldn''t take the humiliation, shemitted suicide in front of the government office. Because Doctor Xu was wealthy, he covered his crimes and was still free up until today!"


    "I didn''t!" The person that was called was stunned before subconsciously retorting.


    That was a long time ago. He even settled that woman''s family. How did Gong Jue find out?


    Therefore, he imed that Gong Jue just heard some rumors and hurriedly crawled towards the direction of Gong Cheng.


    "Your Majesty, this official has been wronged. This never happened!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Before Gong Cheng could say anything, Gong Jue smiled. "You can talk to the people of the Zhao Prison whether this happened or not! Although you handled that woman''s parents, she still had a sister who she had a great rtionship with. She is willing to testify!"


    After he finished, he disregarded Gong Cheng''s hesitation and continued, "Arrest him! Take him to the Zhao Prison!"


    Zhao Prison!


    That was a ce that no one coulde out alive! The moment the Taizhong Doctor was arrested, he said, panicking, "No, this official has been wronged! Official Lu, please save me!"


    Official Lu who had been called on felt his scalp going numb. He kneeled there, not daring to say anything. He cursed the person that was dragged off millions of times inside.


    Who knew that Gong Jue''s gazended on him as expected.


    "Glorious Grand Master Lu¡­"


    Gong Jue''s gaze was icy and he spit the words out as if he was memorizing something.


    "In the autumn of September 1912, your son beat Landowner Li and his son to death in order to steal thends at a low cost. Your son ruined their family, and they had to move away from home. You think¡­ no one would find out about this?"


    Sweat dripped down Official Lu''s head, knowing that there was no way Gong Jue would say this if he didn''t have evidence. Didn''t they see how the emperor didn''t even say anything towards his decision?


    Therefore, his heart thumped wildly, and struggled, exining, "Prince, please investigate thoroughly! This official''s son¡­ this official''s son didn''t mean it! This official had alreadypensated them!"


    "Oh?" Gong Jue acted as though he just heard a joke. Standing at the edge of the stage, he smiled at him.

 Chapter 471 - Regent Prince’s Anger (2)

    Chapter 471 Regent Prince''s Anger (2)


    "He identally beat the father to death, but also their only son? Bypensation, you mean making it impossible for the family to live in the capital and having to move away? Official Lu, you can go to the Zhao Prison to exin to a certain Father Li!"


    This time, Gong Cheng''s gaze turned dark as well. He didn''t really want to kill them all, but the fact that these people had done such atrocious deeds and imed that Mo''er was inauspicious made him furious. They should go to the Zhao Prison and suffer a bit!


    Therefore, he waved his hands and someone immediately arrested and took Official Lu down.


    The moment Gong Jue made his move, everyone present shivered from fear.


    For the past year or so, Gong Jue rarely made an appearance because he was busy with the money farm. Therefore, Zhao Prison was just there for looks.


    But now, they clearly felt the knives on top of their heads called Gong Jue. The knife hadn''t disappeared. He was just temporarily ignoring them. But now, they realized that once they broke his taboo, this knife would be iparably sharp! Slitting their throats in one move!


    When themon people saw this scene, they wanted to apud!


    Firstly, numerous officials wanted to use Gong Yimo, iming that it was her responsibility for the bizarre scene in the sky. Thesemon people were insignificant and couldn''t put in words for her.


    But now, seeing that those dignified officials were dragged away one by one, they felt as though their anger had been vented! They weren''t even that afraid of Gong Jue. Even more, they thought that he was strictly impartial and incorruptible. Although his methods were a bit fierce and powerful, it was effective!


    Gong Jue was quiet for a moment. Everyone was looking forward to Gong Jue pulling back. They hoped that he was just punishing individuals because he was angry that these people disrespected Gong Yimo. Now, they knew their faults! Even if they had to wait the entire day, they promised to not say anything! Gong Yimo can be a princess if she wants to! They promised to not have any objections!


    But Gong Jue rarely got angry. When he did, how could his anger be easily calmed?


    Only his softhearted royal sister would punish an individual to make her point. He still remembered what his royal sister had said to him unintentionally. Keep silent if you''re not doing anything. But the moment you do, make sure to eliminate your enemiespletely!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Therefore, his cold and indifferent gazended on another person again.


    "Third-grade head of the secretariat, Official Liu¡­"


    That honest-looking old man didn''t expect for Gong Jue to call him. After all, in everyone''s eyes, he was an honest and uncorrupted man. He had never been bribed nor did he bully themon people!


    Therefore, he greeted Gong Jue seemingly with a clear conscience.


    "This official is here."


    Gong Jue smiled at him, but the dark gaze in his eyes made people shiver.


    "This official remembers that you came from a poor background, right? Do you still remember how you obtained the silver taels for you to take the exam in the capital?"


    Official Liu''s aged face revealed shock. He didn''t expect Gong Jue to figure this out either!


    For a moment, he panicked. His palms were drenched in sweat, but he still felt a sense of hope.


    He said in a low voice, "P-prince¡­ you can get straight to the point."


    Gong Jue lightly lifted his brows and slowly said, "You came from the countryside, living in the vige of a person that had passed the imperial exam. Your parents had died when you were young, and you were poor. The family ie came from your child bride, Madam Zhao. After that, you made progress in your studies and wanted to enter the city to take the exam. However, you had no ie. In the end, it was your wife, Madam Zhao, who had concealed her identity and sold herself to a brothel. Thus, you got your first travel expenses. Do you still remember this?"

 Chapter 472 - Shocking Move (1)

    Gong Jue''s words were like a sharp knife, shing and cutting Official Liu. His face paled and his lips slightly trembled. Gong Jue even found out about this and announced it to the public. He had no idea how to retort for a moment.


    Gong Jue sneered, his clear voice spread to everyone''s ears though.


    "You promised your wife that you won''t abandon her for being a fallen woman. Even more, the moment you passed the exam brilliantly, you would even officially marry her, andpensate her for the hardships for the past years. Therefore, she eagerly received the guests and gave you all the silver taels, letting you take exam after exam, making friend after friend. But what did you do to her in the end?"


    At this time, Official Liu hollered in a hoarse voice, "She was just unlucky!"


    He lifted his head and struggled, saying sincerely to Gong Jue, "Not long after this official passed the exam with brilliant colors, she was infected¡­ with that disease, and died. Otherwise, this official would definitely keep his promise!"


    To reveal the truth, he was just ungrateful. He hadn''t reallymitted a crime. After all, his wife was willing to do this for him. However, Gong Cheng said nothing because with his understanding of Gong Jue, there was no way he just wanted to expose his malicious personality.


    As expected, Gong Jue chuckled.


    "You''re right. She did indeed die of a venereal disease, but¡­ this prince found out that you were unwilling to marry a prostitute after you passed the exams. Therefore, you bribed Mama Zhou in the brothel and specially arranged for your wife to receive a man with a venereal disease. As expected, your wife got infected not longter and died."


    Not only did Official Liu''s face turned ashen at Gong Jue''s words, but themon people also looked at him in disdain and disgust.


    They didn''t expect for the dignified and remarkable head of the secretariat Official Liu to be such a shameless and ruthless man! The majority of the women present looked at him as if he was scum! People cursed him out!<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Gong Jue hadn''t finished his words. He was the type of person that made sure to make the situation as bad as possible for them. He wouldn''t give him any chance to recover!


    Therefore, he added in a deep voice, "What a pity that before Madam Zhao died, she still thought that she was just unlucky and volunteered to step down from her position, letting you marry another noblewoman. She just hoped to see you for thest time, but¡­ you were too busy getting married and trying to stay on the good side of them. Even though she volunteered to step down, she was unable to get your pity. She was blocked outside the door many times by your newly married wife. You didn''t even appear once as she was sent to the government office."


    Not only were themon people angry, but even the emperor was indignant. He could tolerate some corrupt officials because no one was perfect. They at least had outstanding skills. Therefore, he just turned a blind eye.


    But even such officials with malicious personality could take on the heavy responsibility of bringing peace to the country? He couldn''t help but question this. He felt as though he needed to reconsider the standards of the exam as well as the criterias of officials.


    Gong Jue watched as Official Liu was dragged off as people cursed him out. His gaze couldn''t help butnd on Minister Zuo. He slightly curled his lips.


    Ever since Minister Zuo had used royal sister, he had been wanting to eliminate him and his people.


    He only let them go in the past because he hadn''t offended nor threatened him.


    Secondly, their real target was Gong Che. He was about toe back and Gong Jue didn''t want him to ascend the throne that easily.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 473 - Shocking Move (2)

    Chapter 473 Shocking Move (2)


    But who let Minister Zuo be blind and make a move towards Gong Yimo? He wondered how he felt after his trusted aides had been eliminated. Did that make him happy?


    Minister Zuo was anything but that. He didn''t know, but themon people were really delighted, especially when they saw Official Liu being dragged off. They all cheered. Even such gloomy weather couldn''t suppress their joy!


    What could make him more happy than beating and bringing these bad guys to justice?


    But this wasn''t the end. Gong Jue slightly tilted his head and nced towards the first-grade Grand Commandant Zheng!


    At this time, it was apletely different scene for Gong Yimo!


    The man d in gray was covered in blood and his clothes were torn just like the ripped clothes on the ground.


    He clenched his teeth. If he continued like this, he''d definitely die in Gong Yimo''s hands!


    No! He couldn''t die here. He still hadn''t achieved his grand goal, and he wanted to make history!


    At this time, it actually started raining! It drizzled and under the contrast of the gloomy sky, it appeared to be extremely silent.


    The majority of themon people watched as Gong Yimo engaged in battle. In the beginning, they thought it was her fault for tearing her clothes apart. But she, a woman, was actually able to defeat a man. This made them feel proud! They thought that their Da Yu''s princess should be like this!


    The founding empress of Da Yu was a figure that could go on the battlefield and kill enemies with their ancestors as well!


    Gong Yimo wasn''t any worse than the founding empress. If anything, she was much better!


    As it rained, the wind made people feel colder. However, they acted as if they didn''t feel anything, especially the imperial guards. They all fixated their gazes on the battle and hoped greatly that the princess would crush the enemy!


    The rain hit against her long hair, blurring Gong Yimo''s decorative design on her forehead and her blush. Her face was pale like icy snow. Right now, she appeared to be extremely frail and battered!<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, the other party was much worse than her.


    The rain fell on Cang Xiu. Mixed with the seeping blood on him, there was a puddle of watery blood on the ground. The street was silent, so his severe panting was extremely clear.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    He was pressed against the ground, and he cried out like a trapped beast.


    This woman was definitely going to be in the way of his master''s great cause. If he was able to kill her, even if he really died, it''d be gloriful. In the future, he will be remembered by everyone.


    It was unclear when Gong Yimo possessed a dagger embedded with diamonds and she was holding it in her left hand. Right now, she held a sword in her right and a dagger in her left. She couldn''t conceal the murderous gaze as she looked at Cang Xiu.


    She smiled and slowly said, "I''m going to behead you¡­ to honor my first day of regaining my position!"


    It was raining and there was no roof to the Tiantai. But even so, no one dared to go. Even the empress dowager was stunned by Gong Jue''s murderous aura.


    She recalled to the day Gong Yimo had burned Long Hanyan alive the other day when she felt the murderous aura. Gong Yimo carried the same aura!


    The rain drizzled and dropped on Gong Jue''s face, sliding down his chin and falling on the ground in the end. He nced at Grand Commandant Zheng kneeling on the ground and coldly said, "Do you still remember how you got from the seventh-grade county magistrate the position today?"


    His words made Grand Commandant Zheng tremble. He was able to cry. If they all hoped that Gong Yimo wouldn''t appear back then, he wished so badly for her to appear right now. That way, he''d have an opportunity to live!


    What a pity that Gong Yimo didn''te.


    Therefore, when he heard Gong Jue''s question, his fat face was bunched up. He responded lowly, with a crying tone, "It was all due to the benevolence of the emperor¡­"

 Chapter 474 - Beheaded! (1)

    Chapter 474 Beheaded! (1)


    "Benevolence of the emperor?"


    Gong Jueughed.


    His smile made him iparably handsome. That evildoer-like appearance made people lose color even under this weather!


    At this moment, he was the King of Hell that officials were terrified of, thinking that he''d be demanding for their lives. But in themon people''s heart, Gong Jue was like an immortal that wasn''t impartial or corrupted. He was tall and mighty, unable to be sphemed!


    Gong Cheng hadn''t looked through the page of crimes for Grand Commandant Zheng. He was a bit confused. Although Grand Commandant Zheng was corrupted and received bribes, he had pretty good capabilities, thus the reason why he was valued. Just what caused him to kneel on the ground and tremble?


    "Let this prince help you remember."


    Gong Jue said slowly, "Back then, you were just a seventh-grade small official at Huai River''s town. There was a flood once. Because you hadn''t reinforced the embankment, lots ofnd were flooded and many livestocks died. It was because of yourck of management that led to the epidemic too. You couldn''t forget about this, could you?"


    He smiled, but the murderous aura on him didn''t fade.


    As expected, that was what he was referring to!


    At this time, Grand Commandant Zheng had given up on any hope and suddenly eximed loudly, "Prince, please have mercy! This official had neglected his duty back then, and this official hasmitted a crime! As long as this prince is willing to let this official go, this official will be the first one to agree to the princess recovering her position. Prince, please have mercy!"


    Gong Cheng thought that he was losing face. So as long as they appealed to Gong Yimo, they thought that Gong Jue would let him go?


    Even Minister Zuo wanted to stop him from talking!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jueughed too, not knowing why this person would be that naive.


    "Back then, a doctor came up with a prescription to treat the epidemic in time, but in order to escape the responsibility of not reinforcing the embankment and theck of management that caused the epidemic to spread, you killed that doctor and allowed the epidemic to spread wildly. Then, you started to put up an act, eating and living with themon people. Even more, you ended up getting infected and pretended to resist the epidemic with them for a whole month! By the time everyone was helpless and countless died, you took out the prescription, iming that you obtained it after testing it on yourself. You became the well-known official within Huai River Vige, and received themon people''s appreciation and praise! After the epidemic was over, father emperor had sentenced you, and it was themon people that wrote a bloody letter that saved you. Even more, with themon people''s appreciation, everything went smoothly for you and you got promoted. Do you remember all of this?"


    Gong Jue''s words made Grand Commandment Zheng fall limp on the ground, his face ashened.


    Gong Cheng was furious! Even until now, he remembered just how many people died in the epidemic. He didn''t think that this was all due to this person''s selfish motives!


    He couldn''t hold it in anymore, furiously saying, "Guards! Take Zheng Qi into the Zhao Prison''s death cell and wait for the sentencing!"


    "Yes!"


    Quickly, Grand Commandment Zheng had been dragged off his position too.


    Minister Zuo was truly afraid this time. Gong Jue was like a supernatural. He knew everything. If it was just an usation, he wouldn''t allow Gong Jue to do this. However, he knew about the things he had said. Even more, he had revealed the evidence first. Now, there was nothing he could do.


    He was too horrifying. Gong Jue wasn''t a human!


    Minister Zuo''s face was ashened and his palms were drenched in sweat. But right now, he wasn''t even angry that his trusted aides had been eliminated. He was just frightened, afraid that Gong Jue would continue to shift me.

 Chapter 475 - Beheaded! (2)

    Chapter 475 Beheaded! (2)


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look towards the end of the street, eager to see Gong Yimo!


    Pleasee! Gong Jue is already insane!


    The scene was silent. Gong Jue suddenly smiled kindly.


    "The auspicious time hasn''t passed and it is once in a century auspicious day. Everyone, aren''t you guys spirited? How about this? This prince will continue to¡­ chat with you guys!"


    Under this gloomy weather, Gong Jue''s smile was much scarier than the sky that was thundering!


    Didn''t these people say that royal sister was a devil, thus the bizarre scene in the sky with the thunder winter? Then he would let everyone know that even if there was a devil, that person would definitely not be royal sister!


    Time passed by second by second. Not only was Cang Xiu exhausted, even Gong Yimo was nervous!


    She believed that people must be waiting for her on the other side. Otherwise, Gong Jue would''ve been here already. The only reason why he wasn''t here must be because he was helping her stall time! Therefore, she mustn''t disappoint him nor could she lose either!


    When they were about to engage once more, Gong Yimo shed a long cut on Cang Xiu''s back!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Gong Yimo''s voice suddenly rang lowly. At this time, Cang Xiu was about to lose his mind, just shing everything in his sight. However, Gong Yimo caught the chance and left a sh on his chest.


    "''Gong Yimo! Stop ducking. Fight me face to face if you dare!"


    He shook his head, his eyes bloodshot!


    However, Gong Yimo moved around like a ghost, making it hard for him to keep up.


    Gong Yimo sneered. She never won by strength, so why should she listen to him?


    "I naturally know. Let''s talk using our fistd!"


    Her voice rang behind him, and stunned the insane Cang Xiu. He shed his sword behind him.


    However, that was fruitless. Gong Yimo''s voice rang from the left again. "Don''t you feel very tired? You''ve bled a lot. Don''t you feel dizzy?"


    Her words seemed to be full of magic, leading Cang Xiu to feel dizzy, in her trance.


    He harshly bit his tongue and said sinisterly, "Don''t think about messing with my mind! I, Cang Xiu, is the number one master!"


    "The world''s best!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "But, you''re just that woman''s dog in the end!"


    "How did you¡­?!" Cang Xiu was surprised, even hesitating to thrust at her. It was because of this moment of hesitation that Gong Yimo shed his corbone harshly. The distinctive namete for Lou Ye''s higherups revealed itself.


    Cang Xiu couldn''t support himself anymore and stepped back.


    He wanted to go. He couldn''t stay here anymore! Gong Yimo was going to kill him!


    He ran ahead, but Gong Yimo chased after him. Her devil-likeugh rang mixed with malicious intention.


    "Not only do I know that you''re Lou Ye''s subordinate, but I also know that the elder miss that held mastery in all aspects must be nearby too! Wait, I will definitely kill her!"


    Her voice pierced Cang Xiu deeply and he paused. He suddenly turned around and thrust the sword at Gong Yimo at the quickest speed possible.


    "I''m going to kill you bitch!"


    In just a moment, he ran up nkly and there was a sh on his throat, gradually erging.


    How was it possible? He was clearly the world''s best¡­


    Gong Yimo walked step by step to him. There were still traces of blood on her sword, but it was quickly washed clean by the rain.


    Lightning suddenly shed by and shone on her pale white face!


    She mmed her sword down and Cang Xiu''s head flew out. The silver name tag fell out too. Gong Yimo tightly clutched it in her hands!


    From a corner, a woman saw this scene and almost crushed the doorframe.


    "Didn''t I say so?"


    Gong Yimo smiled and revealed her pearly whites. In this moment, she smiled a strange smile.


    She lifted the chain of the name tag high up and the silver name tag swayed midair, blood still on it. Her eyes were shockingly bright.


    "The world''s best master? That''s my first honor since I recovered my position!"

 Chapter 476 - The Final Result (1)

    Chapter 476 The Final Result (1)


    By the time Gong Yimo carried Cang Xiu''s head back, there was another lightning. It shone on her and made her seem as scary as a supernatural.


    Water dripped down on her, and her pitch-ck hair clung to her body. Her ck cor was glued to her skin, and it revealed her figure from top to bottom. It also made her seem very battered.


    She stood in front of the sedan chair, her gaze coldly sweeping through the pce troop.


    There must be moles inside the troop, but it was fine. Since she already walked to this point, she didn''t mind being high-profile.


    The leading official was stunned/ He didn''t expect for such a powerful person to die under Gong Yimo''s hands!


    Therefore, when he saw Gong Yimoing back, he hurried over and said a bit anxiously, "Princess, let''s hurry. We don''t have much time."


    They only had two hours, no more and no less.


    Gong Yimo hummed in agreement and flew into the sedan chair.


    The moment she sat down, the leading official sighed and hurriedly eximed, "Rise¡ª!"


    No matter how afraid people were of Gong Yimo, they had to stand still and do their own jobs. But it was raining right now, so they didn''t need to scatter the petals. The leading official didn''t think about anything else, just wanting everything to go smoothly. He''d burn incense!


    Meanwhile, Gong Yimo finally calmed down and sighed.


    However, the rain poured more and more!


    The sudden ps of thunder urred nonstop.


    Even if no one said anything, it was clear that everyone was frightened.


    This was supposed to be a ceremonial troop, but everyone wore sad expressions as if they were mourning for someone''s death.


    Gong Yimo had experienced a bizarre scene from heaven in her past life too. However, she didn''t care about this. In her past life on this day, nothing big happened either. No matter how strange the weather was, people just discussed it over tea and forgot about it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Therefore, she didn''t remember the exact date, nor did she know that the auspicious day the empress dowager chose was today!


    However, she knew the reason behind this ever since she saw Cang Xiu.


    As expected, it was that woman''s work!


    That woman who married Prince Luo Ye and imed to be a master in all aspects!


    She actually came too! Da Yu was going to be more and more lively¡­


    What a pity that she feltforted too early.


    Thunder roared in the sky. Just as the ceremonial troop came to thest subroad, the lightning finally shed!


    It seemed to have eyes as it struck down on the ground. Right after, the thunder exploded and pierced everyone''s eardrums, covering everyone''s cries of fear.


    That lightning was too close. They just heard a faint cry within the chaos, and they couldn''t see anything.


    People escaped in all directions within the troop. The imperial guards couldn''t control the situation and the scene was chaotic.


    The pce servants carrying the sedan chair had no choice but to move out of the way because the lightning was too close. It struck right in front of the tassels of the sedan chair. The pce maid carrying the imperial canopy was burned to death on the scene, dying a terrifying death. The pce servants all let go of the sedan chair, afraid. The huge golden lotus-shaped sedan chair banged against the ground, and dust blew in the air.


    Those in the corner watched as the pce servants ran in all directions, finally revealing smiles.


    Gong Yimo held in her dizziness and got out of the sedan chair after hearing the chatter.


    The moment she came out, she saw the pce maid that died carrying the imperial canopy. Her body was burned to death, and the imperial canopy was in ruins too.

 Chapter 477 - The Final Result (2)

    Yet, Gong Yimo saw with her sharp gaze that after the imperial canopy was struck in half, the tip was like the shape of a needle. It was made from gold!


    It seemed like they made the imperial canopy into a sharp object which attracted lightning.


    By this time, Gong Yimo couldn''t help but admire that person. They first poisoned the food, and then made her wearyers of court dress, and then created an imperial canopy in the sharp of a needle to attract lightning. She wondered just how many more tricks she had done within this ceremonial troop.


    At this time, someone from afar called out, "The devil has shown herself! Heaven is punishing her!"


    Within this chaos, Gong Yimo couldn''t find the origin of the voice.


    The leading official felt as if his head was about to explode, yelling loudly for the pce servants to remain calm and continue their jobs.


    At this time, a pce servant that was originally carrying the sedan chair sat on the ground. His face was pale and lost its color.


    "I don''t want to carry the sedan chair! She''s a devil! If we bring her to the Tiantai, heaven will punish us! This is their indication!"


    He wanted to say something, but Gong Yimo slit his throat. He fell backwards slowly, dying with a remaining grievance.


    Gong Yimo had gotten out, and her forehead was dyed in blood. After the rain washed it away, it made her appear to be extremely scary!


    The moment she turned around, the pce servants hurriedly moved back, stunned by her gaze or seemed to be actually afraid that she might be a devil.


    Gong Yimo held the sword in her right hand and carried Cang Xiu''s head in her left.


    She smiled humorously.


    They didn''t dare to walk anymore? It wasn''t like she wanted to sit in the sedan chair anymore. Who knew what other tricks they had up their sleeves?


    It''s fine if they didn''t go. Even if heaven really wants to stop her, it''s fine too!


    She was going for sure!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Attempted assassination and heaven''s warning? Misleading the public with rumors? What other tricks did they have? Just go ahead! Even if she had to crawl, she''d crawl up the Tiantai!


    Seeing that Gong Yimo was about to turn around and walk off, the leading official and the imperial guards were stunned.


    "Princess! Wait! You have to have your ceremonial weaponry!" The leading official eximed in panic.


    She wasn''t considered legitimately conferred if she didn''t have a ceremonial weaponry. The officials would definitely nitpick at this. Even if she ascended the Tiantai, they probably won''t recognize her.


    But no matter how much he yelled, Gong Yimo had already run far.


    At this time, severalmon people peeked out, their expressionsplicated.


    No matter whether the man in gray had stopped her or the thundering that urredter on, or even the rumors, Gong Yimo still killed the other party despite being humiliated like that. Even if heaven has warned her and rumors spread, she didn''t admit defeat.


    Don''t mention women, but even normal men would not be able to endure this after facing all these obstacles and being referred to as a devil .


    However, not only did Gong Yimo endure this, she even sailed against the current, going against heaven!


    Was a girl like her really a devil?


    Many asked in their hearts.


    If a woman that never gave up and was unyielding was considered a devil, then how about the others? Were they ticks?


    Manymon people came out with umbres. They also wanted to take a look at the Tiantai. If she was really a devil and that heaven really didn''t want her to recover her position, heaven won''t let her go even if she ascended the Tiantai!


    Therefore, they all wanted to see what happened at the end of this title conferring ceremony!

 Chapter 478 - Ascending The Tiantai And Asking Heaven! (1)

    The lightning shed and thunder rolled, coupled with harsh wind and strong rain!


    People couldn''t help but be suspicious that everything that happened had to do with Gong Yimo.


    But where was Gong Yimo?


    Gong Jue nced at the time. Although he appeared calm on the surface, he was secretly worried¡­ Could there be something that his royal sister couldn''t handle?


    Even themon people under the stage were whispering, the discussion became louder and louder. It even covered the sound of the rain. Gong Jue could hear it clearly.


    Even if Minister Zuo and his people didn''t say anything if the auspicious time passed, those honest and upright officials wouldn''t allow Gong Yimo to act that unruly.


    Besides the royal family who had umbres, the officials'' clothes were soaked. It was one thing if Gong Yimo didn''t appear after the auspicious time passed, but there were so many officials and their family members waiting for her under the rain. If she really made it, they won''t let her go that easily unless she gave them a good exnation.


    The rain got bigger and bigger, it was pouring! Even if themon people could withstand it and stay, how could the officials and their family members endure this?


    The empress dowager didn''t dare look at Gong Jue nor did she dare to say anything. However, she instigated Imperial Consort Long to talk.


    They were fine. The pce servants held the umbres for them. Therefore, Imperial Consort Long wasn''t that anxious. But she thought about it and had her people ask, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the auspicious time is about to pass. Should we continue to wait?"


    The question was basically everyone''s question!


    Gong Cheng was stunned. He wasn''t on his throne right now but at the Tiantai. Normal people couldn''t stay there for long. It was a holy ground. Therefore, this was the first time he appeared in front of everyone in such a battered state while being soaked.


    He nced at the end of the streets and said in a deep voice again, "Wait until the auspicious time has passed."


    Gong Jue nced a bit gratefully at Gong Cheng. He might not be a good father, but he was thoughtful towards Gong Yimo.


    At this point, someone suddenly called out, "Someone''s here!"


    There was amotion and almost everyone looked at the end of the street at the first moment. As expected, someone was running towards this direction.


    Their first thought was that it was definitely not Gong Yimo. It might be that something happened to her, so a pce servant came over to deliver a message.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But just as everyone was lifting their heads and looking around, that person¡­ walked closer¡­


    She was¡­


    The empress dowager peeked over. Only Gong Jue recognized her in one look!


    "Royal sister!"


    As he said this, he flew down from the Tiantai and dashed towards the figure.


    She was really Gong Yimo!


    Gong Cheng was shocked. When she was a bit closer, he was unable to believe the scene in front of his eyes!


    Where was the ceremonial weaponry? Where were the imperial guards? Where was her court dress? Gong Cheng was unable to believe that Gong Yimo had run over with her ruffled hair and was barely wearing any clothes.


    What was she carrying her hands? Why did it look like a head?!


    By the time Gong Yimo approached them, many people shockingly noticed that not only were her clothes disheveled, but she was really carrying a head in her hands!


    "Royal sister!"


    Gong Jue was the first one to run to Gong Yimo''s side. Seeing her battered state, murderous intent flickered in his eyes.


    Just who was it? Who dared to hurt his royal sister? He was going to tear that person apart!


    Yet, Gong Yimo didn''t have time to talk to him. She had run to the stage under the Tiantai right now. There were countlessmon people ahead and the emperor who had been waiting for her a long time. Her heart felt slightly warmed up after seeing this.

 Chapter 479 - Ascending The Tiantai And Asking Heaven! (2)

    "Many thanks!"


    Gong Yimo panted and patted Gong Jue''s shoulders. "Thank you for stalling time. Now, let''s walk together."


    Saying that, she extended her hand at Gong Jue.


    Her hands were slightly trembling, the result of exerting too much strength. Gong Jue''s heart felt pained when he realized. He tightly held onto her hands and helped her walk towards the Tiantai.


    They actually really made it. Plus, it was only her!


    Themon people automatically made a path for the two to walk through with their hands linked. As Gong Jue held hands with Gong Yimo and walked ahead, he transferred his vital energy to her. Gong Yimo then felt her pain slowly decreasing and fading. She was a bit more spirited too.


    They walked towards the first step of the ny-nine steps of the Tiantai.


    Gong Cheng nced at Gong Yimo, feeling bitter. Just what made her battered? Gong Cheng didn''t understand.


    But she wore a determined gaze on her stubborn face. Even if she was battered, she was still the most brilliant person in the world!


    After walking up thest step, she took in a few deep breaths before kneeling in front of Gong Cheng.


    "Emperor father, this official camete!"


    "Notte, notte." Gong Cheng felt bad as he watched her kneel in front of him. He hurriedly helped her up and said, "The auspicious time hasn''t passed. You''re notte yet!"


    At this time,mon people hurried over while carrying their umbres. They all wanted to see if heaven won''t let Gong Yimo today or that she really could go against heaven!


    "Princess, may I ask where your ceremonial weaponry is? Where''s your court dress? Why did youe over by yourself, and thiste? You''re not following the rules at all!"


    An upright official stood up and said justly, not afraid that Gong Jue would beat him down.


    Gong Yimo let go of Gong Cheng''s hands and walked towards the Tiantai. Then she lifted the head in her hands up high!


    This made the family members of the officials scream in fright. However, it felt as if Gong Yimo hadn''t heard their cries. Instead, she smiled and revealed her pearly whites.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Right now, her forehead stopped bleeding, but she appeared to be quite frail still. She was dazzling and brilliant with her straightened body standing there and her determined willpower. Everyone ignored her battered state.


    "Who is this?" The official knitted his brows.


    As for the empress dowager, she was extremely frightened after seeing the head. If she recognized right, this person was that person''s top assassin!


    Gong Yimo lifted the head in one hand and let go of an item in her other hand, the chain sliding down. The end of the name tag swayed in the air. Many were shocked after recognizing the name tag.


    The name tag belonged to the noble group of Luo Ye.


    Therefore, Gong Yi took a long time toe because she had killed a spy from Luo Ye?


    Gong Cheng was also shocked. In Luo Ye, the materials used for the name tag were different ording to the ranks. This silver name tag embedded with gold proved that person''s rank was equivalent to Luo Ye''s general!


    Luo Ye''s general actually infiltrated Da Yu?


    "Mo''er, just exactly what happened? How do you have a name tag from Luo Ye?"


    The moment the words, "Luo Ye" were said, the empress dowager''s face paled. She never thought that the person helping her was from Luo Ye!


    Gong Yimo nced at the empress dowager and sneered.


    "This person is Luo Ye''s best assassin¡ª Yunlu Cang Xiu! He stopped me froming to the Tiantai and attempted to assassinate me. This is why I look so battered and came thatte!"


    When Gong Cheng heard this, his eyes brightened.


    "Their best assassin?!"

 Chapter 480 - Obeying Heaven (1)

    "That''s right!"


    "Great!" Gong Cheng chuckled. "You''re worthy of being my daughter!"


    The empress dowager was intimidated by the scene. She thought of something and didn''t dare to talk anymore.


    However, Imperial Consort Long didn''t want Gong Yimo to be in the spotlight.


    She said in a low voice, "Heaven might be furious that she has brought such a bloody head to the Tiantai on an auspicious day¡­"


    At this time, thunder pped as if responding to her. It was really a coincidence.


    Gong Yimo looked at the sky and then at everyone,ughing fearlessly.


    "As Da Yu''s princess, I had rid the country of a huge trouble on the first that I had been conferred the title. Even heaven has to congratte me!"


    The moment she finished that, rain seemed to have decreased. However, the thunder became louder and louder.


    People trembled in fear ncing at the cloud and the dense lightning and thunder.


    Only Gong Yimo stood there fearlessly and with a clear conscience. Even Gong Cheng wondered if he had done something to infuriate heaven.


    "Let''s start."


    Everyone epted Gong Yimo''s fearless attitude and because Gong Cheng was scared that the weather might change again, he urged in a low voice.


    He could talk about the rest in the future. However, they must begin the title conferring ceremony, otherwise they''d pass the auspicious time!


    Gong Yimo naturally knew what was important. She ced Cang Xiu''s head on the only sacrifice offering table in the center. She got on one knee and vowed, "I, Gong Yimo, will make a vow here."


    She said each word slowly and clearly. Her expression was serious and she swore a dignified oath.


    "I will love and be loyal to my country for as long as I am alive. I will treat my country''s glory as my glory, and my people''s worry as my worry. Even if I am a woman, I will treat my country''s matters as top priority. I will be loyal to my emperor first and then to myself. I will work to bring peace and glory to the world! I will offer Luo Ye''s people''s blood to heaven! If I betray my oath, let me receive punishment from heaven, and die a tragic death!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo''s oath seemed to have some sort of magical power. The thunder in the sky became rash and impetuous. The sky became a purplish blue color!


    But no one cared about the thunder right now. They were all shocked by the oath.


    ? Her small body seemed to have unlimited power. She was magnamious and honorable. She wasn''t afraid of heaven nor its punishment. Each person felt contagious and felt a sense of honor!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Gong Cheng said "good" three times in a row. At this time, he was about to continue the ceremony when someone underneath the stage hollered loudly, "What''s the point of saying it that dignified and pompously? Either way, heavens can''t ept you, and you think that you can conceal that with your words?"


    Gong Jue''s gaze locked in with the crowd, but there were too many people. Plus, it was raining. Besides locking in on the general direction, he couldn''t find the person at all.


    The heavens couldn''t ept her?


    What happened?


    At this time, the imperial guards hurried over too, but they had favorable impressions of Gong Yimo. Therefore, they wouldn''t say anything rash.


    Themon people didn''t know about the situation in the beginning, but then the ones that arrivedter on couldn''t help but tell them. As it turned out, Gong Yimo came to the Tiantai by herself because her ceremonial weaponry was struck by lightning, and it caused everyone to tremble in fear. No one dared to bring her over.


    The news spread quickly. Many looked at Gong Yimo strangely. Plus, it was difficult to not believe it with the dangerous thunder in the sky.


    Did heaven really dislike Gong Yimo and was she really a devil? Everyone was suspicious.


    At this time, Gong Yimo suddenlyughed.


    She stood up and turned around, facing the crowd.

 Chapter 481 - Obeying Heaven (2)

    Chapter 481 Obeying Heaven (2)


    She was clearly wearing simple robes and her hair was scattered, and her forehead was bruised, but the moment she turned around, she seemed to have a dignifying imposing manner, one like a king. Everyone shut their mouths. They wanted to look at her, but they didn''t dare.


    "Heaven doesn''t like me?"


    Gong Yimoughed.


    Rain was almost gone, but the sound of thunder grew. It seemed to be tearing the sky apart.


    Under this situation, she was still able to deliver her words and it spread to everyone''s ears. Those who feared the anger of heaven wanted to escape but at the same time, were stunned and froze in their original spot because of her dignifying imposing manner. Their hearts shivered.


    She smiled and looked up at the sky. She didn''t conceal the murderous gaze in her eyes.


    Everyone felt as if they had heard ghosts howl and cry. There were tragic cries that made their scalps go numb, but if they were to listen more carefully, it felt as if they heard nothing at the same time.


    At this time, Gong Yimo parted her lips and pointed at the sky, her imposing manner shocking.


    Whileughing, "Look! Today, I will regain my position and glory! I don''t care whether heaven likes me or not. It has no choice but to obey me!"


    After she finished, the sky let out its loudest roar as if heaven was going against her words. Compared to the gloomy sky, she was so insignificant and small!


    But Gong Yimo wasn''t afraid.


    Towards the shocked emperor, she said, "Emperor father, ask the heaven!"


    Gong Cheng was really frightened. Even he wanted to submit to Gong Yimo when she pointed at the sky, revealing the arrogance and dominance aura, and how calm and casual her attitude was.


    Therefore, when he heard Gong Yimo''s words, he almost subconsciously obeyed and repeated her words.


    Right now, rain had stoppedpletely, but thunder seemed to be inches away from them. Blue and purple sparked and exploded nonstop. It seemed as if heaven was making itsst resistance. This was such a scary scene that only came at least once a century. He couldn''t help but tremble when standing on the Tiantai and talking.


    "Today is the winter of December 1921. I am the third emperor of Da Yu, Gong Cheng. Here I am asking heaven¡­ I have a daughter who is clever and intelligent. She has contributed greatly to Da Yu and to themon people. She is knowledgeable and can take on the heavy responsibility. I have granted her the same status as the crown prince as a result, and she is conferred the title as Phoenix of the Glory!"


    He was a bit nervous after saying all of this.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Heaven, please give me your indication!"


    "Heaven, please give us your indication!"


    Saying this, Gong Jue also kneeled down and said justly.


    After he kneeled, the imperial guards all kneeled down in a straight line.


    "Heaven, please give us your indication!"


    People viewed Gong Jue in a positive light after he strictly punished the corrupt official and even more, there were a lot ofmon people that still believed in Gong Yimo. Therefore, they kneeled down sincerely.


    Seeing that Gong Jue had kneeled down, the officials didn''t dare to not kneel either. Therefore, everyone kneeled in front of the Tiantai.


    "Heaven, please give us your indication!"


    The voices spread across the entire imperial city, and everyone''s hearts burst with feelings. They all looked at Gong Yimo in respect.


    However, Gong Yimo didn''t kneel down. She looked at the sky and revealed a smile of triumph.


    She originally should''ve kneeled down but she only said, "Today, I am recovering my position. Heaven, please bless us and give us a lucky omen!!"


    Her words shocked everyone and they all looked up. But what did they see when they looked up?


    Sound of thunder suddenly disappeared and the gloomy sky was gone.


    Next, there was a ray of sunshine, and the sun broke through the clouds. Sunshine shone on them!


    Heaven has made its appearance!

 Chapter 482 - Princess Phoenix Of The Glory (1)

    Chapter 482 Princess Phoenix of the Glory (1)


    The gentle sunshine shone on Gong Yimo''s face and lit her up. She was dazzling and brilliant!


    The warm rays of sunlight increased, and there were different colors. The originally gloomy sky seemed to have broken through, and then the lights connected together and contained a rich variety of bright and multicolored rays of sunlight. It was incredibly beautiful!


    This scene meant prosperity and honor for the country!


    Heaven really gave the country a lucky omen!


    No one dared to make a sound as they nced at this magnificent scene, especially Gong Cheng and Gong Jue. They stood high up and could see far in the distance. They were able to see the entire imperial city from here!


    As the beautiful sunshine shone on them, the roof tiles were bright and sparkling. The entire roof revealed itself and Gong Cheng seemed to have seen peace within the world. As the sunshine shone of them, he seemed to have heard music from heaven¡­


    Gong Jue watched this scene incredulously, and looked at Gong Yimo in the end. Right now, she wasn''t looking at him, just bathing in this sunlight. Her face was sparkling and bright with teardrops that looked like it was going to disappear in the next second.


    He suddenly felt afraid.


    Can humans really let heaven change weathers? Was this an obtainable power? If not, then would his royal sister suddenly appear like this ray of sunshine and then suddenly disappear?


    No¡­ He refused to let this happen!


    Gong Yimo finally sighed after ncing at everyone''s shocked expressions.


    In her past life, when this scene urred, although she didn''t care, people started talking about it during their free times and over tea. She still heard their words. The gist was that the sky was originally gloomy with thunder rolling, but the rain stopped after a moment. Then, bursts of sunshine appeared not long after.


    A pity that beautiful ray of multicolored sunlight only appeared for a second before it was gradually reced by sunlight. Therefore, Gong Yimo missed it in her past life, and hadn''t seen the beautiful scene that they spoke of.


    But this time, she didn''t miss it


    She watched as the multi-colored light gradually faded and was slowly reced by sunlight.


    It was clean and refreshing as if the scene had been washed before.


    She took in a deep breath and sighed, smiling a bit strangely.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was really an auspicious day that one could only meet once in a century. There were tones of surprise. That woman must''ve exploded from anger. So what if she was a master in all aspects? Could she be stronger than her, who was reborn and knew the future?


    Hahaha!


    She couldn''t help butugh out loud, proud of herself!


    Everyone felt as if they just woke up from their dream when she smiled. The sky had cleared up and they felt as if they were just dreaming.


    Not only did heaven admit Gong Yimo, it also gave a good omen!


    What is this? A miracle?!


    At this moment, everyone bowed and the officials called out, "Congrattions to the princess for regaining her position! Heaven has given a good omen! Glory to the world¡ª!"


    Themon people hurriedly called out, "Congrattions to the princess for regaining her position! Glory to the world¡ª!"


    The voices rang far in the distance and everyone in the imperial city could hear it clearly!


    After themon people chanted it thric, the officials finally revealed smiles on their faces and chanted loudly, "Salutationspleted!"


    Themon people erupted into apuse!


    Coupled with these words, the officials also got on their knees to express their approvals.


    Under this ear-piercing apuse, everyone eximed, "Congrattions to the princess for regaining her position. Princess is auspicious and brings luck to all. She is iparable¡ª"


    She really is iparable! No, this is probably a scene only to be seen once in a millennium!


    "Impossible! Impossible¡­"

 Chapter 483 - Princess Phoenix Of The Glory (2)

    Chapter 483 Princess Phoenix of the Glory (2)


    The empress dowager was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    That woman, loved by all, was really standing on the Tiantai and receiving all''s respect. Even heaven has no choice but to bestow a lucky omen for her. Was she really just a bastard whose father died?


    Why was it different from what she expected?


    Gong Cheng was startled awake by themon people''s apuse!


    He nced at his daughter with aplicated expression. This was his daughter! This was glory that belonged to Da Yu, and to him, and more so for everyone in the world! This moment would be recorded in history and everyone in the future would find out!


    The imperial city was bustling and lively as if it had been celebrating New Years as one listened to this world-shaking cheers and apuse.


    Who dares to let heaven change faces, and obey a person? Only princess!


    This princess belonged to Da Yu, and she would always bring glory to the country!


    Huadan Wuyou almost spat blood out.


    She nced at the woman on the Tiantai, her beautiful face almost distorted!


    Impossible! She clearly predicted that the weather would be bizarre together. Even more, she lost one of her most powerful fierce generals as a result of this! Howe she ended up helping that woman in the end?


    She thought of how much the king valued this woman. She felt fortunate that he hadn''t seen this scene, otherwise he''d probably be more curious about Gong Yimo and more disappointed in her.


    What she didn''t expect was that since she was able to illegally immigrate to Da Yu that King Luo Ye could too!


    Even more, that person was at the pavilion not far from her. He was smiling at the scene


    His pair of eagle-like and deep eyes were full of interest. His eyes were purplish blue, like a beautiful gemstone in this world. One couldn''t look away after first nce.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Interesting, interesting.


    This Da Yu was really getting interesting.


    Compared to Gong Yimo, the Huadan beauties that the people of Luo Ye bragged and ttered were no match to her. It was unclear how interesting their expressions would be once they found out about this.


    King Luo Ye nced fixated at that woman, secretly thinking about this.


    Gong Yimo lifted her head as if feeling a gaze. The two didn''t make eye contact, but it felt as if their gazes were trained and fixated on one another. Gong Yimo slightly knitted her brows.


    Just who was peeking on her?


    King Luo Ye felt even more surprised. His handsome face was hidden in a corner as he curled his lips up, revealing a provoking smile.


    She really is a powerful woman! Just like a wolf on grasnd and an eagle in the sky. One couldn''t be off guard with her.


    The procedures following it were sessful. The officials all congratted her, and the emperor and empress blessed her too. The emperor was extremely happy that he granted valuable and rare rewards, and even added the subtitle "reinforcer of the country" within Gong Yimo''s title.


    This wasn''t the end. The empress also conferred her a subtitle, "elder."


    Gong Yimo was ranked seven, but after she was conferred a subtitle, she was the first one amongst the princesses.


    Herplete title became. "Elder Princess Phoenix of the Glory, Reinforcer of the Country." She got the same sry as the crown prince and status equivalent to him.


    The officials hadn''t expected this at all because the title of princesses usually contained only two words. The empress'' title had four words. As for Gong Yimo however, she was the first princess to obtain a title with six words since the founding of Da Yu. Her status was extremely high, one point away from the top.


    The title conferring ceremony finally ended after the entire afternoon whilst everyone was still shocked by her glory and honor.

 Chapter 484 - Selecting A Male Lover (1)

    Chapter 484 Selecting a Male Lover (1)


    He had no choice. Luo Ye''s infiltration of the capital was too important. Otherwise, he didn''t want to rush and summon her either.


    Gong Yimo naturally knew the importance of this matter so she hurried over. Right now, many officials were gathered in the Discussion Pce. They all went into the pce after changing their clothes at home. Plus, they looked at Gong Yimo strangely as if she was some rare item.


    What made her gloomy was that Gong Jue also looked at her weirdly. She couldn''t describe it. If she really was to say¡­ then probably, thinking if he should eat her steamed or simmer-fried.


    Gong Yimo shook her head and shook this strange thought away from her mind.


    What a pity that Gong Jue had to go after Gong Yimo arrived. Because he had exposed all these events from the past, lots of people were waiting for him in the Zhao Prison. Even if he had the intention of staying, he had to handle these matters first.


    What he didn''t know was that the moment he left, Gong Yimo felt rxed as if some sort of rm had been disabled.


    "Mo''er?" Gong Cheng waved his hands at her, and said, "Come here,e to me."


    For the most part, Gong Cheng was happy because heaven has revealed a lucky omen. This proves that Da Yu will prosper more and more because heaven has approved of Gong Yimo!


    Gong Yimo sat by the seat next to him as if acting like a well-behaved child. She wasn''t stern nor dominant like she was on the Tiantai. No matter how someone looked at her, they''d only think that she was a beautiful and noble princess!


    Gong Cheng was extremely pleased. He smiled and asked, "Do you know the background of the person you beheaded?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo''s expression turned a bit serious. "That person calls himself Cnag Xiu. I heard of him when I was at Yu Heng in the past. He has outstanding martial arts skills, and King Luo Ye valued him a lot. Most importantly, he was KingLuo''s fiancee''s family''s henchman. Even more, he belonged to the future Princess Consort Huadan Wuyou!"


    "Huadan Wuyou?" Gong Cheng obviously heard of this name because she was Luo Ye''s goddess and the lead in offering sacrifices every year to the gods and ancestors.


    At this time, Gong Cheng thought of something and his eyes suddenly brightened. "That means that Huadan Wuyou is also in Da Yu?!"


    ? Gong Yimo smiled. "She should be because Cang Xiu never leaves her side. Therefore, there is a high possibility that she is in Da Yu!"


    Gong Cheng was a bit moved. If he was able to capture Luo Ye''s fiancee, then it''d provide him a great bargain in the future.


    What was going to happen next? Obviously the matter regarding the money far,


    Gong Cheng had already decided to have trading rtions with Yu Heng, and keep the same currency. After Yu Heng, he was naturally going to aim for Yu Qi and Luo Ye. After all, the moment he opened the country''s door to one, he naturally couldn''t keep it closed for the others. Therefore, this thought had already appeared when he decided to have trading rtions with Yu Heng.


    But how could he have trading rtions with the other two countries?


    Don''t mention Yu Qi first of all. It has been going through lots of internal strifles. The puppet emperor colluded with General Yumian to go against the empress dowager of Yu Qi. Gong Cheng didn''t want to intervene in such a chaotic matter. It was also difficult to work with Luo Ye. The king of Luo Ye was different from the past kings. Not only did he have outstanding martial arts skills, but he was incredibly intelligent. Since he ascended the throne, he had made quite a few changes and the strength of the country clearly increased.

 Chapter 485 - Selecting A Male Lover (2)

    Chapter 485 Selecting a Male Lover (2)


    Speaking of the king of Luo Ye, although he only ascended the throne for a short two years, he was still very well-known. Even more, Gong Yimo and Gong Jue were essential factors to him ascending the throne sessfully.


    The previous king of Luo Ye was very pitiful. He was the current king''s big brother. He finally conspired to attack Da Yu, and gathered 200,000 soldiers to provide support, but this was all ruined by Gong Jue. Later on, he wanted to seek Yu Heng''s assistance, but that was stopped by Gong Yimo.


    The continuous sufferings made him lose his people''s support. In the end, his younger brother defeated him sessfully. He didn''t even know how he died!


    Therefore, this current king was quite scary. He plotted a rebellion and took over the throne, but he was able to obtain his people''s support in just two years. One could tell how powerful his methods were.


    Therefore, they must have a bargain if they wanted to form connections and obtain the upper hand. Right now, what''s better than Luo Ye''s goddess and Luo Ye''s fiancee? As long as they captured it, it''d be much easier to talk to him about the money farm.


    However, they didn''t know where she was hiding.


    But Gong Yimo knew clearly that Huandan Wuyou obviously won''t let her go since she killed Cang Xiu. Therefore, she didn''t need to seek her out. The other party will naturallye to her residence. But if this was the case, she couldn''t live in the imperial pce. After losing Cang Xiu, such a master, it obviously didn''t make sense for her to infiltrate the imperial pce.


    After Gong Yimo talked about her opinion, the emperor was moved and bestowed her a huge residence as the princess'' residence. She probably could move in within three days.


    Gong Yimo left with satisfaction after she obtained her goal. She didn''t want to continue living in the imperial pce. She really wasn''t interested in dealing with those women.


    What she didn''t expect was that Gong Cheng wasn''t being idle in the next three days either. Not only did he bestow her countless valuables and jewelry to decorate the residence, he also made a secret order.


    ? The gist was that¡­ whoever knew beautiful men and they were also willing to be a male lover could sign up¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    When Gong Cheng made this decree, he exined the things vaguely. After all, even if he had countless reasons, this matter shouldn''t be made public. Therefore, it was done so low-profile.


    He had it nned out very well. He could only beforted if Gong Yimo gave birth to a child in Da Yu. After all, she was very outstanding. People said that mothers be more powerful. At that time, she''d be more overbearing and independent.


    But he was also very worried. He naturally didn''t want her to be with repulsive guys. They weren''t worthy of Mo''er! But who would be willing to her male lover if they were too outstanding? This wasn''t a good title.


    Therefore, he thought about it before making another decree. That was, the moment they were selected, the talented ones could still be officials for the imperial court. As long as Gong Yimo didn''t abandon them for one day, they weren''t allowed to get married. They could only have Gong Yimo, that one woman!


    After he considered this through, he anxiously waited for news. Who knew that on the second day, the memorials to the emperor filled the entire desk.


    "This¡­ this is?"


    No matter how formidable Gong Cheng was, he was also frightened by the scene in front of him. Were these memorials to use someone of misconduct or?


    Chang Xi secretlyughed. "Your Majesty, these are all memorialsing from volunteers. They''re all waiting for you to make selections. Everyone is looking forward to this. Look. Just one afternoon and this servant has obtained quite a few hundred silver taels."


    Gong Cheng still didn''t process what happened. "You''re saying that a lot of people want to be Gong Yimo''s male lover? They all volunteered themselves?"


    It was too scary. Did the world change?

 Chapter 486 - Past And Present (1)

    Chapter 486 Past and Present (1)


    Chang Xi smiled again. "Your Majesty, you¡­ you''re underestimating the princess too much. Within the capital, men of suitable age all want to have a rtionship with the princess! Plus, Your Majesty, you said that you won''t intervene in their future prospects if they''re really talented. Naturally, many people volunteered themselves. However, there are probably quite a few that just want to borrow the princess to instant sess, and they don''t truly love her."


    In the end, Chang Xi paused before continuing, "Of course, it depends on Your Majesty''s judgment."


    Gong Cheng nodded and said, "That should be the case. How''s the construction for the princess residenceing along?"


    Chang Xi said, "It''d definitely bepleted by the day after."


    Gong Cheng opened the memorials and noticed that the majority of them were just repetitive. Therefore, he didn''t bother to look through it carefully. He directly tossed the memorials to the side.


    "The weather is nice today. I want to host a poetic gathering in the plum garden in the afternoon. Chang Xi, invite all these people over. I want to take a look at them."


    "Yes!"


    Chang Xi was really efficient. Not longter, quite a few people entered the pce already. When Gong Jue heard the news, he crushed the teacup and tossed all his work to Bai Sheng, entering the pce too.


    By the time everyone arrived, Gong Cheng gradually appeared. This poetic gathering was hosted decently. The moment he arrived at the plum garden, he nodded in satisfaction. After seeing the men, he was even more pleased.


    Beforeing, he was worried that he''d see some repulsive men or those trying to curry favor. But now that he looked at them, he noticed that a lot of them were sons of officials, and some that he had never seen before were most likely favorite pupils of officials'' subordinates. Each one of them were handsome and extraordinary amongst everyone.


    When he said it was a poetic gathering, he meant it. Gong Cheng was about to say something when someone hurried in. Clearly, they just received the news and camete!


    He was very handsome. He had plump lips and white teeth, his appearance outstanding and distinctive.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But the moment he saw him, Gong Cheng knitted his brows in displeasure. "Shiye, why are you here?"


    When Shen Shiye saw the emperor, he was a bit restrained and greeted him gloomily, "Didn''t you say you''re going to select a male lover for Gong Yimo? I came to volunteer myself!"


    The emperor''s face paled and changed colors when he heard him. Although that was his motive, he didn''t want anyone to say it out loud! It was hard for him to keep a neutral attitude, okay! Even he found it shameful!


    Gong Cheng knitted his thick brows and scolded, "Nonsense!"


    Speaking of this, he pulled Shen Shiye to the side. "You''re the future Prince Ping. It is true that I want to select a man for Mo''er, but a male lover! You''re a prince, so why are youing here to join the show? You''re going to anger me!"


    Shen Shiye blinked his eyes, not caring. "Your Majesty, why can''t I? Didn''t you want to select a man for Gong Yimo? It''s not like it''d interfere with my future."


    "Male lover!" Gong Cheng emphasized in a low voice. "Although I''m not restricting their freedom, they''re not allowed to marry anyone for life. They could only have Mo''er. Plus, they have to share her with other people¡­ you¡­ can ept this?"


    Shen Shiye humphed. "Besides thest point, I can ept it!"


    Gong Cheng stared at him confused. When did Shen Shiye have feelings for Mo''er?


    "It doesn''t matter if you ept it or not. When your grandmother personallyes and tells me that she could ept it, we can talk about it then."


    ? Speaking of his grandmother, Shen Shiye was dejected, but he was stubborn and refused to go. Gong Cheng had no other choice, pointing at a very deste table and said, "Sit here. Wait and don''t talk!"

 Chapter 487 - Past And Present (2)

    Chapter 487 Past and Present (2)


    Shen Shiye sat unwillingly at the end of the banquet table, ring at these people!


    Right now, Gong Yimo was reading. Hearing that Gong Jue was about toe, she hurriedly stood up in fear. She didn''t know how to face him.


    She felt veryplicated feelings for him. Firstly, she thought that it was better to cut off their rtionship in order to prevent rumors and countless troubles in the future. Secondly¡­ she was afraid of hurting him. This ced Gong Yimo in a very difficult situation. She had never felt so much hesitation.


    As for Gong Jue, he entered Gong Yimo''s pce without a care.


    Even more, when he walked in, his expression was dark and full of murderous intent.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yimo looked at him confusedly and asked. Seeing that he wasn''t in a good mood, she tossed her thoughts away, asking in concern.


    "Royal sister doesn''t know?" He humphed. "Everyone, dismissed."


    Yes¡ª!"


    Seeing that Gong Jue dismissed everyone, Gong Yimo immediately became on alert. She swallowed her saliva and asked, "What happened?"


    Gong Jue smiled and walked closer to Gong Yimo calmly. But she had been moving back subconsciously, making him unhappy.


    "Emperor father is selecting male lovers for you."


    "What?" Gong Yimo was shocked. She thought of something and hurried out. Look at the time now! Even if he really wanted to select someone, he didn''t need to act on the decision that urgently.


    But when she walked out and was about to walk past Gong Jue, he hugged her from behind, tightly!


    "You¡­ let go of me!"


    Gong Yimo suddenly remembered that he was the most dangerous. The moment he walked close to her, she exploded! Her ears were also red, itchy from his breath on her.


    Gong Jue buried his head in her neck. "I refuse to let you go! Are you going to see those men?"


    Gong Yimo knew that he was jealous and she was really speechless. She calmed down and said, "Let me go first. I just want to look for my father and tell him not to do this."


    "You can''t do that right now."


    "Why?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I don''t want those men to see you. You''re mine!"


    Gong Yimo was conflicted and twisted her body. She noticed that Gong Jue was hugging her too tightly, and she wanted to use violence!


    How did ite to this point? She was a bit angry.


    "You weren''t like this in the past. You''re so well-behaved in the past, and you wouldn''t do this to me."


    Gong Jue smiled and suddenly lifted his head. "How did I treat you?"


    He kissed her hair iparably gently.


    "Like this?"


    Then he followed the strands of her hair and left countless burning and passionate kisses on her neck.


    "Or like this?"


    The numb and engrossed feeling made her feel angry but also helpless. But she couldn''t do anything about Gong Jue. She could only purse her lips and say, feeling wronged, "¡­You would never overstep your boundaries in the past. You were well-behaved in the past!"


    Gong Jue suddenlyughed in a low voice. In the past?


    "What if I tell you that I''ve been wanting to do that for a long time already?"


    His words stunned Gong yimo.


    "Not only do I want to kiss you, but also touch and possess you¡­ Plus, I''ve been wanting to do it. I didn''t do it in the past because I¡­ didn''t dare to let you know¡­"


    Gong Jue felt slightly bitter when he recalled his past that he didn''t even want her to know. He wanted to seekfort from her.


    His hands were wrapped around her waist, his fingers sliding on her body. His eyes were deep and dark as if something deep was surging inside.


    "Now, you know. I¡­ don''t need to control myself either anymore."


    "I''ve always wanted to possess you!"

 Chapter 488 - The Emperor’s Choice (1)

    His touching words of endearment were like the most intense aphrodisiac. Gong Yimo naturally knew about it, but Gong Jue felt a burst of fire inside his heart. If he wasn''t careful, he''d be burned entirely!


    Knowing that Gong Jue couldn''t be teased right now, Gong Yimo was well-behaved and stayed motionless. This angered Gong Jue and he went to bite her ears!


    "Royal sister, tell me. Do you really not feel anything for me? Hm?"


    Gong Yimo''s body felt numb instinctively as she hummed. She wanted to cry but there were no tears. She really wanted to reject him justly, but she was afraid of hurting him. To others, they may not be as conflicted. But why couldn''t she reject Gong Jue?


    What should she do? Should she just suppress him using violence?


    "Don''t move." Gong Yimo was about to use her vitality energy when Gong Jue quickly stopped her. "If you don''t want people outside knowing what we''re doing, then don''t move."


    Gong Yimo wanted to hit him. Gong Jue was sure that she didn''t want outsiders to know about them?


    "What exactly do you want to do?" She wore a stiff face, her expression icy.


    Gong Jueughed deeply. "I don''t want to do anything. Emperor father has a decree that those that want to be princess'' male lovers could volunteer themselves. Princess¡­ I am volunteering myself."


    Gong Yimo''s face flushed!


    Being stirred by this, she suddenly struggled free from Gong Jue''s grasp and stood across from him with a look on alert. "If you want to say something, then just say it. How can you just hug me like that? It''s going against the rules!"


    Gong Jue pursed his lips and smiled at her words. It was clearly a more feminine action but it made him look very charming. He nced at her with his cold and pitch-ck eyes. There seemed to be fire burning inside his eyes, making his exquisite face look even more charming.


    But Gong Yimo was shocked by his handsomeness.


    Her heart skipped a few beats. He¡­ was much more dazzling than in the past life.


    Gong Jue walked a few steps closer. To speak the truth, he felt very ufortable that he wasn''t able to hug her¡­ especially when she was in front of him. He felt his heart softening when he saw her looking at him on alert like a little animal. He just wanted to grant her whatever she wanted.


    "Princess, you haven''t responded." He blinked his eyes, gently forcing Gong Yimo against the table. "I am volunteering myself to be your lover. Will you favor me?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo couldn''t help but wipe the non-existent sweat off her forehead. "Don''t fool around, brother¡­"


    When he heard this, he smiled even more enchantingly.


    "Then let''s change it up. Royal sister, when will you favor me?"


    Gong Yimo really didn''t know how to respond to his teasing. At this time, a pce servant called out, "Princess, His Majesty summons you to the plum garden."


    Savior! Gong Yimo wanted to hurry and escape through the door, but Gong Jue pressed her against the door first and captured her lips.


    He aggressively plundered her lips before smiling, threatening in a gloomy voice, "Royal sister, remember that I''m your only male lover. The rest of them will die a tragic death!"


    After that, he even gently caressed her hair.


    She was frightened like a little quail by the sudden murderous aura and his dominance. She blinked her wide eyes, making Gong Jue want to act on impulse.


    "Let''s go."


    Gong Yimo acted as though she had been spared and hurriedly ran off!


    Seeing how quickly she ran away, Gong Jue sighed. However, he knew that royal sister seemed to have a sore point. Therefore, he couldn''t rush her. He had to be steady and calmly make his way in her heart.


    He had lots of patience. After all, it had been so many years. He''d capture her heart firmly one day, and make it so that he was the only one she could see.


    After Gong Yimo ran out, she thought that she was really a coward.

 Chapter 489 - The Emperor’s Choice (2)

    Chapter 489 The Emperor''s Choice (2)


    She was confused. Even if she had some sort of feelings for Gong Jue, she shouldn''t be that afraid of him, right?


    This was really going against thews of heaven! She thought of how she used to pinch his face when she felt like it, and bullied him whenever¡­ those days were gone. She wanted to cry at his current state.


    She just wanted to hug his thighs, but why had he been wanting to eat her up when she raised him?


    Who knew that there were quite a few¡­ that want to eat her up.


    By the time Gong Yimo walked to the plum garden, she just realized this issue. She wanted to cry again.


    Her unreliable father! He really knows how to dig a pit for his daughter!


    There were quite a few men in the plum garden looking around and eager to show off. They all revealed their talented sides, hoping that the princess would be interested in them.


    The reason why Gong Cheng called Gong Yimo over was because he had the same thoughts.


    He had abundant experience in choosing imperial concubines, but male lovers? He thought about it before deciding that it was better for Gong Cheng to select one that she liked. Therefore the moment she came, those burning and passionate gazes made her shiver!


    The emperor waved her to his side and secretly said, "Mo''er¡­ I thought about it and they all are talented. They all¡­ are unique in their own ways too. Don''t be shy. Just tell me who you like." He pondered before adding, "You don''t need to choose just one person either."


    Gong Yimo felt a mouthful of blood stuck inside her heart. She nced at everyone and smiled fakely. The intense gazes on her felt as if she was the wolves'' prey.


    Where was their integrity? They were choosing a male lover, not a top scorer in the pce examination!


    She thought that of the men that came to volunteer themselves, none of them would be good. After all, why would they volunteer to be her male lover? Maybe they were bad on the inside or had ulterior motives. Hm, that must be it!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Emperor father¡­ I don''t want any of them."


    "No!" Gong Cheng subconsciously rejected. He already made this public, so how could she not choose? Plus, if Gong Yimo didn''t get married, she wouldn''t have children. He wanted her to have someone to rely on when she grew old.


    "That''s settled. It''s okay if you don''t want to choose. I will choose a few for you. You just need to stay by the side and watch."


    What else could Gong Yimo say? She sat down, feeling despair taking over. She weed the gazes from all directions and sat still. When she noticed Shen Shiye was there too, she wanted to throw her shoes at him!


    Was he here to support her?


    When Shen Shiye saw Gong Yimo, he humphed unhappily. In the past, he had to leave because of an order. Who knew that so much had happened when she came back. Not only did she refuse to marry anyone, but she also decided to select male lovers. He really wanted to smack her head and see what she was thinking.


    The poetic gathering still continued but because everyone wasn''t fully paying attention, it wasn''t that interesting. Especially when Gong Yimo left, those men acted as if their souls were gone. At this time, they already stood up to stretch. Gong Cheng suddenly walked over to a man that he approved of and said in a low voice, "Dong Quan, right? What do you think of the princess?"


    Thinking of how disinterested Gong Yimo was when she sat there, a glint of smile flickered in Dong Quan''s bluish and purplish eyes.


    "Princess? She''s really good."


    Gong Cheng was a bit proud. After all, this was his first time doing something like this. Although the other party was just a schr, his imposing manner was pressing. One could tell that he would make a lot of contributions in the future.


    Therefore, Gong Cheng asked in a low voice, "Are you willing to go to the princess'' residence?"

 Chapter 490 - The Man On The Bed (1)

    Chapter 490 The Man on the Bed (1)


    Why go to the princess'' residence? Naturally, Gong Cheng wanted him to be Gong Yimo''s male lover. Dong Quan smiled and nced deeply at Gong Cheng.


    "Then this schr¡­ will ept the honor."


    Princess'' residence.


    Two dayster, Gong Yimo finally had her own residence.


    She had been excited for a very long time. She strolled around her residence and noticed that it was really nice. It was magnanimous and beautiful. There was also a huge hot spring. She was really blessed!


    After she finished eating and strolling, Gong Yimo decided to rinse and get ready to sleep.


    In such a huge house, she got a huge bed to herself! She could finally roll in it.


    Who knew that she just happily pounced in bed when she found something to be very strange¡­ because the nkets moved on its own.


    She was lying down and lifted her head confusedly to see the nkets sliding off revealing¡­ a man whose upper body was naked!


    A man?!


    Gong Yimo sat up straight right then, her body tense.


    What happened? Why was there a man on her bed?


    Yet when she saw the man''s appearance, Gong Yimo wanted to spit blood. She red at him harshly and incredulously.


    Why was this man on her bed? Was the sky about to copse?!


    shback to the day of the poetic gathering.


    Seeing that the other party agreed, Gong Cheng was really happy. Then, he had Chang Xi look through the man''s background. If there was no issue, they''d send him to the princess'' residence two dayster.


    Chang Xi investigated and found out that person came from the west, and his grades were pretty good. He made his way to the capital to take exams.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although his appearance was a bit on the strange side, that was because his mother was foreign. Besides this, there were no other issues. Therefore, he made up his mind and settled with him.


    What they didn''t expect was that there was indeed a schr from the west. But after he arrived at the capital, he ruined his appearance after falling down from the horse. He recently just took off his bandages and got healed¡­ That meant that before he entered the capital, no one knew what he looked like.


    People might not know, but Gong Yimo knew!


    She watched as that manzily got out of the bed and sat up. His curly hair scattered in front of his chest, exposing his manly chest. Looking up, she saw his exquisite corbone and his sharp handsome face.


    He had deep features and a full forehead. He was captivatingly beautiful, especially his pair of blue to purple eyes. There was a beastial glint in his eyes.


    "Your Highness."


    His deep and rich voice was soft and pleasant to the ears. The faint dominating aura and a mature man''s steadiness was enough to make any girl blush.


    Seeing that Gong Yimo was stunned, he couldn''t help but smile. His smile was even more charming and people couldn''t look away from it.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. I am your male lover, Dong Quan."


    Gong Yimo was stunned, but she was flipping a table inside her heart.


    What the hell is Dong Quan?


    This person.. This person was clearly King Luo Ye that she had burned alive back then¡ª Longcheng Wuji!


    He was the young king that obtained everyone''s support and appreciation in just two years that he ascended the throne¡ª Longcheng Wuji!


    Even though Gong Yimo had tried her best to control her emotions, the other party urately felt her emotions just like a wild beast. He narrowed his eyes and slowly crawled towards Gong Yimo like a healthy and beautiful leopard.


    "Your Highness, you seemed to be very surprised to see me, hm?" His tone was raised, revealing danger.

 Chapter 491 - The Man On The Bed (2)

    Chapter 491 The Man on the Bed (2)


    Gong Yimo swallowed her saliva and said justly, "I don''t need a male lover. Please get off my bed!"


    She needed to think about why he didn''t stay in Luo Ye, but came to Da Yu! Or rather, should she have him captured right now?


    Clearly, the other party didn''t want to just let her go like that.


    Longcheng Wuji slowly approached her and carefully just like a fierce beast advancing to its prey. No matter how much he tried to pretend, it was hard to conceal the wildness in his bones.


    "But what can I do? The moment I see the princess, I can''t control my feelings. I just want¡­"


    He reached over, wanting to caress her face, but Gong Yimo pped his hands away.


    She said calmly, "Get off my bed otherwise, I''ll personally toss you out!"


    Longcheng Wuji felt his hand going numb from the p, and then he looked at them helplessly. He was unresigned to this and there was a glimpse of anger that passed in his eyes.


    In Luo Ye, as long as he curled his fingers, there would be countless women rushing over for him. Plus, he was very confident with himself. His figure and appearance were much better than these weak schrs. He believed that Gong Yimo knew that he was handsome, but she refused him. This made him very unhappy.


    However, he was interested in Gong Yimo. Therefore, even though he was a bit angry, he suppressed it and approached her again.


    Even more, following his action, the nket slid off him and revealed his thin waist and abs.


    "Princess, are you in the least bit touched by me?"


    He smiled, his handsome face coupled with pressure made Gong Yimo''s body stiffen


    Longcheng Wuji smiled when he felt her nervousness. That''s right. Which woman wouldn''t be moved by him?


    Who knew that Gong Yimo pounced over in the next second. This position was new and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Princess, night is long. You don''t need to be that anxious."<novelnext></novelnext>


    There was an ambitious glint in his eyes and he revealed his pearly whites as he smiled.


    He was going to leave Da Yu soon. It would be nice he got a taste of this princess today.


    Who knew that Gong Yimo sneered and in the next second, he was carried by Gong Yimo and tossed outside the room.


    The moment hended on the ground, Longcheng Wuji couldn''t hold it in anymore and revealed his skills, rolling midair andnding on the ground like a leopard. The nkets fell on the ground. He wore only pants, so he was a bit cold.


    Gong Yimo stood by the door. She looked at him and suddenlyughed. Then, she directly closed the door on him!


    Longcheng Wuji was furious but there was no ce to vent.


    He waited by the door for a while, unresigned. Who knew that Gong Yimo really didn''t open the door and actually went to sleep.


    His face darkened and he finally couldn''t help but roar. Even Gong Yimo who was pretending to sleep felt his murderous aura.


    This was the first time he was thrown off the bed.


    He had never felt such humiliation before.


    Longcheng Wuji also wondered whether his charm had failed or that Gong Yimo was just not enlightened enough. She dared to throw him out at this time. Did she not feel any sexual desire?


    But after his phase, he curled his lips up coldly.


    At least Gong Yimo was a bit sessful. He was more and more interested in her¡­


    He just hoped that Gong Jue would take his time to look for him. That way, he''d have the chance to eat this beautiful princess!

 Chapter 492 - Remove Your Clothes (1)

    Chapter 492 Remove Your Clothes (1)


    Hearing that he finally left, Gong Yimo let out a sigh. Her brain started spinning.


    Now, the emperor and Gong Jue were both looking for Huadan Wuyou in secret. She was not only Longcheng Wuji''s fiancee, but also his real cousin.


    It was very likely that he came for Huandan Wuyou, but also for other motives.


    Like right now. Da Yu and Yu Heng wanted to have trading rtions with each other. Yu Qi hadn''t responded because they had to deal with their internal strife. It was different for Luo Ye though. Trading rtions with Da Yu was very tempting to Luo Ye. Therefore, Longcheng Wuji came clearly to make inquiries.


    As for whether she should capture Longcheng Wuji right now¡­


    With Gong Yimo''s understanding of him, he would take risks but he still cared about his life. Therefore, the possibility of her taking him down wasn''t very high even if she was stronger than him. But since there was one Cang Xiu in Luo Ye, that didn''t mean there won''t be another one.


    Plus, Longcheng Wuji was extremely smart. Rather than taking him down and letting someone else control Luo Ye, she rather the owner be him. This is because although he has ambitions, he loved his people. He was a just king. It was much better to let him be in control than an anonymous person.


    As for why he would appear in the princess'' residence¡­.


    Gong Yimo smiled. There was only one possibility why he would make such a dangerous move. That was that he achieved his goal and obtained the information he wanted. Even more, he found Huadan Wuyou. Therefore, he prepared to head back. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done this.


    ? If Huadan Wuyou was in his hands, then¡­ Gong Yimo smiled and revealed her eye tooth. Right now, there was no way that Longcheng Wuji would expect that just one look and he had exposed his greatest weakness. Even more, he''d be at a disadvantage ever since.


    Because the princess'' residence was just constructed, there weren''t that many people. Thus, Longcheng Wuji was really arrogant. He dared to meet his subordinate in the princess'' residence''s guest room.


    "Is the information urate?"


    He asked deeply. His charming attitude fromst night was long gone. He revealed a reserved and dominant imposing manner which was simr to that of Gong Cheng''s.


    The person responded in a low voice, "It is true. Yu Heng will send someone to sign the agreement soon."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Longcheng Wuji was in deep thought when he heard this.


    "How about the young miss?"


    They continued, "Young miss refuses to head back. Buji is looking after her right now. There are no issues."


    Longcheng Wuji humphed and replied, "Very good. Prepare to head back tomorrow."


    The man looked shockingly at Longcheng Wuji, but didn''t dare to ask.


    He prepared to retreat when he said, "Wait."


    "Does Your Majesty have any other orders?"


    "Give me your small bag full of fragrance."


    The person was stunned by his words. This small bag full of fragrance¡­ fine. He just had to give the king what he wanted. If he questioned him, he''d die quicker.


    When the person left, Longcheng Wuji clutched the small bag full of fragrance and smiled¡­ Why was he going back tomorrow?


    He sneered and touched his chin. Because he hadn''t had a taste of Da Yu''s princess yet.


    But he never thought that because Gong Yimo had seen through his identity, so when his people left, someone had followed them. He had no one to me but his confidence. He was sure that no one would recognize him especially after he disguised himself when he attended the poetic gathering in the imperial pce. But he hadn''t disguised himself in the princess'' residence. Therefore, Gong Yimo saw through him at first sight. She felt very helpless too.

 Chapter 493 - Remove Your Clothes (2)

    The moment his people left, he also walked out and approached Gong Yimo''s room.


    Gong Yimo was in her room reading after she finished her meal. Not longter, someone knocked on the door.


    She curled her lips up. If Longcheng Wuji knew that Gong Jue most likely found Huadan Wuyou by this time because he tailed his people¡­ she wondered what his expression would look like.


    After all, she was stronger than Longcheng Wuji. She wasn''t worried that he''d y any tricks. Therefore, she allowed him toe in. The moment he came in however, Gong Yimo could tell that something was off.


    There was a type¡­ of fragrance. This was very familiar. It smelled like the scent of persian silk tree¡­


    She squinted her eyes and sniffed it carefully. It really is the scent of persian silk tree!


    The fragrance could activate one''s hormone and make them feel impulsive. There were no side effects so there naturally wouldn''t be any antidotes.


    Whenever it was March and persian silk trees were in full bloom, there were couples cuddling up to each other everywhere in Luo Ye. In order to increase one''s charm, there were some people that made small bags of the fragrance and carried it on themselves. Once one got used to smelling it, there would be no effect on them.


    But Gong Yimo knew clearly that Longcheng Wuji would not be used to this smell. He didn''t even let himself go in order to scheme her?


    "Why are you here?"


    She narrowed her eyes and asked. It seemed like this man was adamant on getting a taste of her before he left. What a pity that she wasn''t one of the women in his harem that would go and go as he demanded.


    Longcheng Wuji restrained his imposing manner and smiled, moving closer. "It''ste. I''m naturally here to fulfill my duty."


    This time, he moved closer. Gong Yimo didn''t move to the side but rather sized him up and down.


    "The responsibility of a male lover?"


    Longcheng Wuji smiled at the words. He thought this was really interesting and a brand new experience.


    "Naturally."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Seeing that he had admitted it, Gong Yimo ced her book down.


    "Since that''s the case, let me inspect you first."


    Longcheng Wuji was a bit stunned. A glint of confusion flickered in his bluish and purplish eyes as if wanting to see through her. Then, he curled the corner of his lips up.


    "Princess, you really want to see? Then¡­ I''ll listen to you."


    As he said this, he really started removing his clothes in front of Gong Yimo.


    He had read countless people before. From one look, he could tell that Gong Yimo was a virgin. Therefore, he was sure that Gong Yimo was only putting up an act and won''t really continue looking.


    Who knew that he took off his outer garment and Gong Yimo hadn''t told him to stop.


    "What? Continue¡­"


    Gong Yimo propped her chin up against the table and looked at him. "Why aren''t you continuing to remove your clothes?"


    Longcheng Wuji''s smile froze for a moment. But he was a man. Was he going to be scared of Gong Yimo, a smalldy? Therefore, he took off his clothes again. This time, his upper body was bare, revealing his built figure.


    Because he often worked out, he was muscr. There were also some scars on his body, making him even more charming and handsome.


    Gong Yimo slightly narrowed her eyes, smiling devilishly. It was unclear whether it was the effect of the persian silk trees but her smile appeared to be extremely alluring in Longcheng Wuji''s eyes. Plus, she was really beautiful. Especially when it was quiet, her charm was magnified!


    Right now, Longcheng Wuji''s adam''s apple moved as he took in the faint scent.


    He seemed¡­ to be a bit thirsty.

 Chapter 494 - You Have No Right (1)

    Ch.494 You Have No Right (1)


    In Louye, no one dared to do this to him. Everyone respected him and he had never experienced such anger and humiliation!


    Even more, he didn''t expect to feel an urge under this sensation.


    No! There must be something wrong with that fragrance bag!


    "I don''t know whether I''ll die a tragic death or not."


    Her clear voice was like aphrodisiac, making him explode with desire.


    "But seeing that such a noble Louye king is being yed with like this, I feel very impetuous."


    It was unclear which word that provoked Longcheng Wuji but his first reaction was that he hoped she really felt impetuous like she imed, not that she might''ve seen through his identity.


    "You! You what?"


    Longcheng Wuji widened his eyes at thete realization! He had just ascended the throne not too long and he frequently wore an iron mask in Louye. Rarely has anyone seen him before so how did Gong Yimo know him?!


    He finally detected danger at this moment. However, he couldn''t even escape if he wanted to!


    As the most noble person, this was the first time he was in such a disadvantage!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Gong Yimo''s promise led him to rx a bit because he knew that she delivered on her promises. However, her wicked smile made his scalp feel numb in the next second!


    "Therefore, in order to repay my favor of not killing you, moan for me!"


    Whip.


    Longcheng Wuji clenched his teeth tightly!


    Even if he died, he refused to submit to Gong Yimo!


    "One day, I''ll make you die to ecstasy!"


    Whip.


    Gong Yimo whipped ruthlessly, even finding joy!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I will kill you!"


    She faintlyughed. "It''s not like you''re the first one to say this."


    Mn. Not like she cared to have an extra person want to kill her.


    As for Gong Jue, he sessfully captured Huazhou Wuyou as expected. Right now, thetter wore a dark face. She didn''t know how Gong Jue found her.


    She secretly nced at Gong Jue''s face in the horse carriage.


    Needless to say, Gong Jue was really handsome. All girls probably like Gong Jue for his refined and charming features. As a result, she couldn''t shift her gaze away from him.


    But thinking that they were supposedly enemies, Huazhou Wuyou sneered.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Gong Jue had been closing his eyes and resting, ignoring her. This made Huazhou Wuyou really angry!


    In Louye, she was the goddess revered by the entire nation and the top beauty there! But the man in front of her only looked at her when she was captured. He didn''t bother to look at her anymore afterwards. This made her feel really defeated.


    "Hey! Am I not beautiful?"


    Huazhou Wuyou saw that she was being ignored so she sat closer. Children on grasnds were not as reserved as local people. They were willing to hate and love, and say whatever they want.


    But even though she actively got closer to him, Gong Jue still ignored her. She couldn''t help but be more angry!


    In the end, she sat right next to Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue suddenly opened his eyes and nced coldly at her as a result.


    This made Huazhou Wuyou afraid as if she was facing her cousin when she made eye contact with him. She red at him, unresigned to the result. However, she wascking the sternness.


    "I''m the top beautiful woman in Louye! Why aren''t you looking at me?"


    Gong Jue finally talked but his next words made Huazhou Wuyou''s blood run cold.


    "If you don''t sit back, I don''t mind pulling your tongue."

 Chapter 495 - You Have No Right (2)

    Ch.495 You Have No Right (2)


    Huazhou Wuyou''s scalp became numb despite the threat being conveyed in a calm tone.


    Although she was really unresigned to this inside, she still sat back. Even Longcheng Wuji would probably be shocked at how well-behaved she was.


    After sitting back, Huazhou Wuyou felt more and more unhappy and moody.


    "I know you like Gong Yimo but does she look better than me?!"


    This was what she hated most and the reason why she came to Da Yu. However, she was just watching this from afarst time and it had rained too. Therefore, she thought that although Gong Yimo was beautiful, it couldn''t bepared to her appearance.


    Who knew that Gong Jue really did look at her.


    In the end, he actuallyughed.


    When people who rarely smiled actually smiled, it was very touching. This applied to Gong Jue.


    In that moment, though Huazhou Wuyou believed that she liked her cousin, her heart still couldn''t help but pound for him. Her breath even hitched a bit.


    "Nopetition needed." He said, "You have no right."


    Gong Yimo was tired of whipping him so she found a seat and sat down.


    She was a bit delighted seeing Longcheng Wuji''s state right now.


    Right now, his curly long hair was scattered on his chest. He hadn''t exercised but his chest was heaving up and down. Under the light, he seemed to be glowing pink and it woke up one''s appetite!


    Gong Yimo held a cup of tea in her hands and was drinking it slowly and calmly.


    There were lots of whip marks on him but it wasn''t serious. He''d probably recover in a few days. There was also some wax oil which was really eye-catching. He was knitting his brows and his eyes were closed right now. There was ayer of sweat on his body as if he had just done some intense exercising. Sometimes, he looked at her as if half in a gaze.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This made Gong Yimo feel really aplished!


    In her past life, what Gong Yimo remembered most about Longcheng Wuji was the countless women in his harem!


    He had countless women in his harem and each one was beautiful. She frequently heard rumors about him spending the night with countless women and some sounded really realistic. This made Gong Yimo wonder if he was really like what the rumors imed.


    She originally didn''t want to mess with him like this but it was his fault for thinking pervertedly and trying to feel her up.


    Therefore, she could only provoke and give him a memorable night!


    Thinking this, she got up and delivered a cup of tea to Longcheng Wuji''s mouth.


    He seemed to be really thirsty, drinking the cup of tea from her hands in one gulp without putting any guards up.


    During the process, his Adam''s apple rolled and his eyshes trembled. It gave Gong Yimo the feeling as if he was a gentle cat.


    However, she was really clear that this time, she got the advantage from her past life. She got a hold of the key moment. Had they confronted each other face to face, she wouldn''t get this opportunity to mess with him!


    Plus, he wouldn''t be a cat. If anything, he was probably an eagle or a cheetah! One would die a tragic death if they were fooled by his facade.


    However, this didn''t hinder her from enjoying his obedience.


    Seeing how quiet he was, Gong Yimo was delighted.


    She infuriated him, "How is this? This is my special trick. Is it surprising? Is it shocking?"

 Chapter 496 - Lash Punishment (1)

    "Come here."


    Gong Yimo curled her fingers. She appeared extremely domineering doing this! This was the first time Longcheng Wuji thought a woman could be that unique!


    Right now, he didn''t know there was a phrase called handsome and another one called extremely handsome!


    Gong Yimo smiled carelessly and teasingly upon seeing him approach closer subconsciously. They were only two steps away from each other. This was a dangerous but also ambiguous distance.


    "You have a great figure."


    Gong Yimo sincerely praised and then looked at his face as if picking out goods. "You have a great appearance too."


    Her lofty attitude angered Longcheng Wuji. He sneered and suddenly walked a step closer. He confined Gong Yimo on her chair with his arms, saying while containing his anger, "Maybe you should try it. There are other parts that are pretty nice too."


    Gong Yimo grinned. She was beautiful from the start anyway. As the light glowed on her, it made her look even more beautiful to the point she didn''t seem real. Looking at her from such a close distance, the effect of her beauty wasn''t any worse than the effect of persian silk powder. Longcheng Wuji''s desire was aroused. He lowered his head and wanted to capture her plump lips.


    But a finger gently tapped his lips and stopped him.


    Gong Yimoughed extremely weirdly at this time as if she was a cat nning something bad, her looks mischievous.


    "Don''t rush. Let''s y something first."


    Longcheng Wuji was slightly tipsy upon smelling her unique fragrance. He let go of her.


    "Don''t move. I''ll make you happy."


    Speaking of, he lowered his head again but Gong Yimo''s hands went to his waist.


    She softly hummed, "I''ll make you even happier!"


    After that, she rolled over and had Longcheng Wuji sit on a chair, the two of them changing positions.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Longcheng Wuji smiled. Gong Yimo was unique for sure. Maybe she really had unique poses? He may as well stop resisting and let her do what she wanted. Who knew that she ended up tying up his hands behind the chair!


    "What are you doing?"


    The desire in his eyes faded upon sensing danger. He wore a dangerous and severe glint in his eyes.


    But Gong Yimo blinked her eyes at him.


    "What? This concubine wants to do something special. Aren''t you going to cooperate? My little boytoy."


    One couldn''t sense any threat from her actions and expressions. Longcheng Wuji was a bit confused. She really just wanted to change things up?


    After tying him up, Gong Yimo specially picked up the small bag full of fragrance from his clothes and swayed it in front of his face. The strong sense of persian silk powder made Longcheng Wuji''s eyes turn darker. He looked at Gong Yimo as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    "You''re still not starting?"


    He forgot to conceal himself when he said this,manding as if he was high and mighty. His matter of fact tone made Gong Yimo curl her lips up.


    "Don''t worry. There are still some good things that you''ve never seen before!"


    She ced the small bag full of fragrance on the table near him, making his hormones active and re up upon sniffing it fully. Just as Longcheng Wuji felt a little unwell, Gong Yimo took out the same exact thing.


    These things were small but exquisite. She was a bit embarrassed to take them out because her bad friend had given this set of toys to her for her birthday!


    Longcheng Wuji also thought this was a bit strange. What were these whips? And what was that candle? Why did it seem different from what he usually saw? And those clips? What exactly were they used for?


    He really wanted to distinguish amongst them but because he was influenced by the persian silk powder, he wanted to eat Gong Yimo even sooner!

 Chapter 497 - Lash Punishment (2)

    Gong Yimo chuckled and picked up thesh, trying out the feel as she whipped him!


    Lash.


    It didn''t hurt but it felt very humiliating to be whipped while being tied up. Therefore, a murderous intent suddenly appeared in Longcheng Wuji''s eyes. He wanted to struggle free from the restraint and teach Gong Yimo a lesson!


    It would''ve been a piece of cake to him if he wasshed by a normal whip. However, thissh didn''te from this world. It was reinforced nylonsh! Even Gong Yimo was tied up by thissh. It was hard for her to struggle free, not to mention Longcheng Wuji!


    He turned pale with fright the moment he saw that he couldn''t struggle free! "What did you do to me?"


    Because he was scared that Gong Yimo would notice, he didn''t even let his hidden guards near this. Who knew that Gong Yimo would make a move on him? But why? Did she notice something?


    Gong Yimoughed. She looked down at him, patting thesh against her palm and smiling quite wickedly.


    "Do what? Of course do something happy!"


    As she said this, she flung her hands and gave him another whip!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Longcheng Wuji''s face slightly flushed. This sort of humiliation! He wanted to tear Gong Yimo apart alive! Desire? What''s that? It had been tossed to the back of his mind. He just wanted to teach this woman who didn''t know what''s good for her a lesson!


    "Presumptuous?" Gong Yimo blinked her eyes. Right now, she lit a candle. The sparkling me on the candle contrasted her dim and gloomy eyes.


    "You''ve been disobedient in front of this concubine, so I''m going to have to put in some effort to train you!"


    As she said this, she tilted the candle and the wax oil dripped on his waist! The sudden sensation made him tighten his waist and reveal his eight packs!


    Tch. He really has an impressive figure!


    The candle won''t hurt anyone but Longcheng Wuji felt extremely frightened when he saw the candle tilting and the burning sensation he had to endure as well as the nervousness he felt when it dripped on him!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He''d been stabbed multiple times in the past but never made a single noise. However, he actually felt afraid of this. This was an unprecedented experience!


    The fragranceing from the fragrance bag was also teasing his nerves! When the second drop of wax oil fell on him, he suddenly felt the urge to moan for some reason.


    "Gong Yimo, you better let me go!"


    He gritted his teeth and made his final resistance. It was unclear what Gong Yimo tied him with but he somehow couldn''t struggle free.


    "Let go?" Gong Yimo shook her head, revealing her pearly whites. "What should I do? I haven''t yed enough yet."


    As she said this, thesh in her hands whipped him hard again!


    p.


    This time, she made sure to whip him hard. When thesh hit his skin, it made a loud noise! Longcheng Wuji also groaned silently. Gong Yimo wasn''t sure whether it was an illusion or not but she seemed to have heard him groan happily?


    "Gong Yimo! You! You''ll die very tragically!"


    He seemed to be very annoyed with himself for groaning. He red harshly at Gong Yimo. Like a hungry wolf, his gaze was locked on hers, threatening!


    Gong Yimo chuckled. Not influenced by the fragrance bag like Longcheng Wuji, her eyes were calm and clear. She whipped him once again!


    Whip.


    This time, he clenched his teeth and refused to make a single noise. For some reason, although it was humiliation because he was being controlled by a woman and she was doing whatever she wanted to him, he was actually looking forward to being whipped by her.

 Chapter 498 - Good Faith (1)

    Ch.498 Good Faith (1)


    Longcheng Wuji didn''t have the energy to even re at her. He secretly swore in his heart that everything he endured right now would be returned to Gong Yimo, one day! Double fold!


    Gong Yimo didn''t even need to guess to know what he was thinking about. But she didn''t mind. This was because she knew that after today, Longcheng Wuji would never get the upper hand from her.


    She looked down and then grabbed a thin chain out from between his hair. He had quite the thought. He actually hid that thing in his slightly curly long hair. When he normally pulled his hair up into a bun, he''d hide it in between too.


    Realizing what she was thinking, Longcheng Wuji suddenly widened his eyes which were full of fury!


    "Presumptuous! Stop!"


    No matter how fierce and sinister his expression was, Gong Yimo didn''t slow down.


    Louye was a really magical nation. Their nation had its own special tradition that no other nation had. For example, higher ups within the nation had their own name tags.


    They were born with the name tags and they represented their statuses and identity, everything. Most importantly, the name tags couldn''t be copied.


    There was a really magicalke in Louye and the water there was known as the holy water! Whenever a noble was born and wanted to forge a name tag, they''d to go to the guardian deity of the Holy Water Lake, an old man.


    That old man would go and make a name tag with a strand of hair from the newborn. The name tags that he created would be ced in the water and it''d glow faintly. A strand of the newborn''s hair would be fused within the name tag so naturally it couldn''t be reproduced. At least, the people of Louye believed firmly in this. They would then protect the name tag as if they were protecting their lives!


    Gong Yimo was actually trying to steal his name tag?! She was basically trampling over his dignity as a king! He refused to let this happen!


    Therefore, after this huge shock, Longcheng Wuji actually struggled free from the rope! He suddenly pounced at Gong Yimo!


    Gong Yimo couldn''t duck in time and because she was clutching his name tag tightly in her hands, she fell on the ground due to the pounce!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The moment she fell on the ground, she tugged the chain off and sent the name tag to her space.


    Therefore, once King Louye snapped out of his trance, he was shocked upon unable to find his name tag wherever. His eyes became deep and dark, staring cold and angrily at Gong Yimo!


    "Give it back!"


    His noble temperament exploded. The way he looked at her seemed as if he was going to rip her into pieces. Gong Yimo froze for a moment!


    This was King Louye! Normally, she wouldn''t get this chance. But one mistake led her to her downfall. But she still had the upper hand here!


    She rolled over by force and pushed Longcheng Wuji a few steps back!


    "Don''t think about getting your thing back once it''s in my hands!"


    "Gong Yimo!"


    Longcheng Wuji stood up. His originally blueish purple eyes were now disying a strange deep ck color. Under his tall nose bridge, he pursed his thin lips tightly. He stared at Gong Yimo as if an eagle in the sky whose gaze was trained on his prey, fighting to one''sst grasp!


    He knew that he wasn''t her match but he still fought!


    He could tolerate anything being stolen but definitely not the name tag!

 Chapter 499 - Good Faith (2)

    Chapter 499 Good Faith (2)


    After he exploded, though he wasn''t a match against Gong Yimo, thetter still found it really strenuous to deal with him! King Louye''s martial arts skills were incredible and he was incredibly strong. Gong Yimo didn''t dare to retaliate face to face when meeting his attack. She kept on taking steps back and then they went from fighting in the room to the courtyard!


    Lots of servants ran out to take a look. They had no idea what happened. They watched as a seemingly boy toy suddenly fought with the princess. They didn''t dare to dy, all hurrying out to send messages!


    Though Gong Yimo had the upper hand, it was still very strenuous for her. She was unable to struggle free.


    "Really? Isn''t it just a tag? Just give it to me!" Gong Yimo purposely provoked him, wanting to find his weak point.


    Meanwhile, King Louyeughed angrily. He curled his lips up slightly. Right now, his veins were bulging and he appeared wild under the night.


    He was really tall, especially when he was standing right now. It made others feel suffocated when they faced him.


    "In Louye, people only gift their name tags under two circumstances. First, I lost!" He stared tightly at Gong Yimo, not rxing in the least bit. "The other is exchanging name tags with my wife. Gong Yimo, are you going to marry me?"


    Gong Yimo smiled faintly. "Why couldn''t it be that you lost to me? Youpletely lost to me?"


    His eyes dted and there was a murderous intent in his icy eyes.


    "You forced me!" He originally didn''t want to kill her.


    He suddenly whistled and the sound spread really far. Not longter, seven or eight masters leaped from the rooftop. Each of them was tall and each one was a master in martial arts!


    "If you hand your name tag over now, I can still let you go! If not, you''re going back to Louye with me!"


    Longcheng Wuji gave her thest ultimatum.


    Gong Yimo flung her sleeves and grabbed a sword. She smiled. "Why don''t you take me with you then? It turns out that the grand King Louye has apprehensions?"


    Longcheng Wuji listened to this and narrowed his eyes slightly. Like a tiger whose beard had been pulled on, he became extremely dangerous.


    As if Gong Yimo hadn''t provoked him enough, he continued to say, "It seems like you haven''t brought enough people. If you take me with you, you can''t escape Gong Jue''s pursuit, right? Hahah! The grand King Louye would be scared too?"


    "Shut up!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I won''t!"


    Longcheng Wujiughed. "Gong Yimo, one day, I''ll have you crying and begging for me to take you."


    Gong Yimo was also angered by his words. She gradually lifted the sword. "Don''t think that I''m scared just because you have more people. I''ll make you an invalid right now!"


    Just as the two were about to fight again.


    Suddenly, countless archers leaped on the rooftops. They all wore armors and held bows and arrows in their hands. They all aimed in unison towards their enemies!


    "Gong Jue!"


    Gong Yimo was delighted. Gong Jue really came in time! Plus, his arrival meant that everything was sessful!


    As expected, Gong Jue lightly leaped down from the rooftop andnded by Gong Yimo''s side.


    When he saw Longcheng Wuji''s naked upper body and the ambiguous marks on his body, his eyes widened. He looked at Longcheng Wuji murderously.


    King Louye smiled. "Gong Jue, you didn''t think that you could defeat me with that few people right?"


    Gong Jue looked at him coldly and then extended his hand, a name tag falling out.


    The name, Wuyou, irritated Longcheng Wuji''s eyes!


    His premonition really came true! Gong Yimo was here dying time to deal with him while Gong Jue sent people to capture Wuyou.


    Gong Yimoughed appropriately. "Don''t be so nervous. King Louye, don''t worry. We won''t hurt Miss Wuyou!"


    "What do you guys want?"

 Chapter 500 - Winning The Fox Over With A Flat Round Cake (1)

    Ch.500 Winning the Fox over with a t Round Cake (1)


    Despite not epting the situation, Longcheng Wuji could only endure it. He''d be a little stupid to meet force with force.


    Gong Yimo looked at Gong Jue, proud flickering through her eyes.


    Then she gave Longcheng Wuji a soft smile. "Very simple. Dayu wants to have trading rtions with Louye."


    Longcheng Wuji sneered. "That''s why you captured Wuyou?"


    He looked at Gong Yimo and then Gong Jue. "This is Dayu''s good faith?"


    Gong Yimo didn''t show her weakness. "You guys sent people to assassinate me, causing me to almost be unable to regain my throne. This is your good faith?"


    She kept her gaze trained on him while Longcheng Wuji red at her. After a while, he softlyughed.


    "As expected, you''re Louye''s biggest opponent!"


    He waved his hands and those protecting him all retreated and stood behind him.


    Right now, Gong Yimo also softened her tone, saluting him and acting friendly.


    Chuckling, she said, "I''m just returning the greeting. I believe that the conflict we were in the for the past days won''t affect our coboration in the future right?"


    Longcheng Wujiughed hearing this. If it weren''t that Gong Yimo knew who he was from the start, would he have lost that tragically? Yet, she wasn''t embarrassed to talk about coboration.


    However, he could only think about this. When people are in positions like his, they really wouldn''t save a little just to lose a lot.


    Therefore, he sneered. "Yes, not only wouldn''t it influence our coboration, I''m also really pleased with your hospitality tonight. It made me reallyfortable."


    He even looked provokingly at Gong Jue. But he secretly clenched his teeth and said to Gong Yimo, "One day, I''ll have you try it too."


    Feeling the cold aura eluding from Gong Jue, Gong Yimo''s smile froze.


    "No worries, no worries. This is fine."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The other party hmphed.


    "If that''s the case, let''s meet tomorrow."


    He walked off inrge strides. He had received enough shocks today. First, he had underestimated his enemy and didn''t ce that woman in his eyes. Next thing, he didn''t know that Gong Yimo actually recognized him.


    But he lost. Not only did he lose his name tag, his fiancee also got implicated. It seemed like there was going to be a rough battle tomorrow.


    With Gong Yimo and Gong Jue in Dayu now, this was now a much more thorny problem.


    Thinking this, a scheming glint flickered in his eyes and he disappeared from the princess'' residence.


    Gong Jue waved his hands after seeing him leave. All the archers retreated. The servants hurriedly ran out, kneeling in front of Gong Yimo nervously. Gong Yimo wasn''t in the mood to me them so she waved her hands, dismissing them back to rest.


    She knew the emperor''s personality. These servants didn''t dare to approach her probably because of father emperor''s orders. He was scared that they''d ruin the mood of her favoring the boy toy. This reason was quite upsetting.


    Gong Yimo also got ready to rest seeing that everyone left. But she turned to see Gong Jue still standing there. She pretended to yawn and got ready to slip away.


    "Ah, I''m so tired. It''ste. You can do as you please. I''m going to sleep now."


    After saying that, she prepared to run away.


    But how could Gong Jue be easily dismissed?


    He chuckled softly. "Tired? Royal Sister, I won''t bother you but I want to ask what you guys did back then. Where did his clothes go?"


    Gong Yim suddenly froze and then prepared to invent some crazy nonsense.


    At this time, Gong Jue also walked to her side. He nced at her and smiled more gently.


    "Royal Sister, I''m going to be very angry if you lie to me."

 Chapter 501 - Winning The Fox Over With A Flat Round Cake (2)

    Ch.501 Winning the Fox over with a t Round Cake (2)


    He clearly said this in a very calm tone but Gong Yimo felt it was very terrifying. It was really cold outside but she didn''t dare to enter the room if she didn''t dismiss Gong Jue yet.


    "I was trying to find his name tag which is why I removed his clothes. After all, who knows where he hid it on him?"


    Gong Yimo felt regretful! She shouldn''t have done this in order to dy time and to prank him. She realized her mistake!


    Gong Jue really didn''t think that his weird Royal Sister would say such a lie.


    "Royal Sister, you''re misbehaving again."


    He seemed to have sentenced her to death with his words. Gong Yimo wanted to cry but it wasn''t like he had seen what happened!


    Right! She''d just refuse to admit to it. What could he do?


    Thinking this, she arrogantly hmphed. "It''s your fault if you don''t believe me. I''m going to sleep now. See you tomorrow!"


    Saying this, she ran to her bedroom as fast as she could and then closed the door!


    But the moment she could, Gong Jue''s hand wedged between the doors. Gong Yimo stopped in time. She almost sandwiched his hands!


    "What, what else do you want?"


    Though separated by the door, Gong Yimo was still on alert.


    Gong Jue smiled faintly and took out a paper package.


    He opened it and a faint sugary fragrance wafted. Gong Yimo took a sniff and knew it was Tangxin Bakery''s sweet t round cake! It was also taken fresh out of the oven too!


    She looked at Gong Jue incredulously.


    "You, you went to capture Huadan Wuyou and then went to Tangxin Bakery on your way back?"


    Plus, they only sold the sweet t round cake in the morning. That meant that Gong Ju forced him to specially bake the cake in the middle of the night?<novelnext></novelnext>


    What she didn''t know was that the owner never kept pastries overnight so they personally baked one for her.


    Gong Jue delivered the t round cake in his hand over. "I know that you are thinking about something inside so you definitely didn''t eat well during dinner. I got you some food."


    He smiled then added, "It just came out of the oven. It''s really sweet. I specially had them bake it for a while longer. It''s really crispy."


    Gong Yimo swallowed her saliva. She really didn''t eat much at night. Not only did Gong Jue know her well, he even put that thought to action. She was really touched!


    Therefore, after hesitating some more, she finally extended her hand out of the door, trembling. She wanted to grab the food and eat by herself!


    But what she didn''t expect was for Gong Jue to grab her hands as soon as she extended them.


    Gong Yimo''s heart thumped when he smiled at her.


    Damnit! She fell into his trap!


    Gong Jue tugged her gently and Gong Yimo got pulled right into his arms. He softlyughed but Gong Yimo felt as if disaster was looming when she heard his voice.


    "Don''t be scared. I just really want to know where King Louye''s marks on his body came from."


    Gong Yimo''s body stiffened and she didn''t even know to resist.


    He narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "Don''t worry, I''m just going to take a look."


    Gong Yimo wondered if she had time to kick Gong Jue and then rush back and put away the tools.


    But this was clearly impossible! The source of this trouble came from the t round cake in her hands!


    Where was her integrity?


    She grabbed the t round cake in her hands, tears streaming. Why did she easily fall into his trap with a single t round cake? This wasn''t scientific!

 Chapter 502 - Desire (1)

    Ch.502 Desire (1)


    Gong Jue pulled the unwilling Gong Yimo into the room. Inside, there was a special scent wafting in the air.


    She felt fine just before but now that she smelled it now, Gong Yimo¡¯s face flushed.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Gong Jue slightly lifted his brows. He was knowledgeable in all aspects so he differentiated the smell right away. Right now, he looked at Gong Yimo dangerously but also calmly as if he had gotten information against her and could threaten the little fox to hand over all the snacks?


    Gong Yimo was speechless. What is this stupid analogy?!


    As expected, Gong Jue walked towards the desk but Gong Yimo hurriedly pulled him to a stop and begged.


    ¡°Gong Jue, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Gong Jue¡¯s eyes were smiling but he acted indifferent and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Gong Yimo suddenly thought of something. ¡°Then are you hungry?¡±


    She waved the sweet t round cake in her hands and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat?¡±


    Gong Jue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle but he still didn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Gong Yimo was at a loss of words. In the end, she decided to let him just go ask her. After all, she did nothing at all! Mn, she did nothing!


    The moment she let go, Gong Jue nced at her before walking to the desk. At this time, he first saw thesh and the half extinguished candle on the table, and the ck rope on the ground. He lifted his brows slightly and in the end, sat on the chair that Longcheng Wuji had sat on. Gong Yimo lowered her head, not daring to look at him anymore.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    He calmly picked up thesh.


    Like a child who had done something wrong, Gong Yimo said in a lowered voice, ¡°Lash.¡±


    ¡°Then what about this?¡±


    She nced at it before replying, ¡°Candle.¡±


    Gong Jue suddenly looked at her. ¡°It seems very interesting. Royal Sister, do you want to try it on me?¡±


    Gong Yimo widened her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. This isn¡¯t fun!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue didn¡¯t allow her to refuse, ordering domineering, ¡°Come here.¡±


    She just told Longcheng Wuji that. Whates around reallyes around.


    Gong Yimo wanted to cry but had no tears. She slowly walked to his side. He then pulled her right into his arms!


    ¡°You like ying like this?¡±


    He suddenly closed the distance between them! When he asked this, Gong Yimo nervously shook her head repeatedly.


    But Gong Jue continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can y me like that in the future.¡±


    Gong Yimo forgot to react. She had no idea how to respond!


    At this time, Gong Jue took out the paper package from her hands.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Gong Yimo looked at him stunned. Can she be hungry right now?


    Her dazed expression made Gong Jue¡¯s heart soften. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her face. Gong Yimo suddenly recalled having to resist. How could she sit on Gong Jue¡¯sp right now?!


    But Gong Jue hugged her tightly in the next second. His brows were cold, eluding a murderous intent.


    ¡°Or do you want to keep on talking about these things? Royal Sister, I¡¯m really curious. How do you have these things?¡± His cold aura remained. ¡°And a set?¡±


    Gong Yimo didn¡¯t dare to move at all!


    Gong Jue was satisfied now. He carried her while feeding her pieces of the sweet t round cake.


    Question: Are you touched when such a handsome and cool guy is carrying and feeding you food?


    Gong Yimo: I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.


    Strange. What are these bizarre thoughts?!


    Seeing how absent-minded Gong Yimo was, Gong Jue pinched the tip of her nose a bit angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re in my arms but thinking of another man?¡±

 Chapter 503 - Desire (2)

    Gong Yimo swallowed the sweet t round cake questioningly, attempting to reason. "Gong Jue, this isn''t right."


    "Eat your cake."


    He stiffly fed her the cake.


    Seeing that his expression darkened a bit, Gong Yimo didn''t dare to talk anymore. She ate the cake, well-behaved.


    While feeding her, Gong Jue nced at her nervous expression. He felt blessed inside but also helpless.


    Whenever he fed her, he felt how soft her lips were. Gong Jue''s expression gradually softened and the murderous aura dissipated.


    He was actually angry! Especially when he saw the tools. Even if he knew that Gong Yimo hadn''t suffered, he was unwilling for her to see another man besides him. Therefore, he seriously meant what he said. If she liked ying like this, he''d join her!


    But he only looked at her in cherishment.


    "Do you remember? Back in the cold pce, when we encountered the second time, you acted like this too. You fed the mantou to me piece by piece."


    Gong Yimo stopped chewing as quickly. She didn''t remember many things in the past. Especially some little things.


    Gong Jue looked down and continued to feed her.


    "Maybe you don''t remember but I remember everything about us."


    Gong Yimo wanted to talk when Gong Jue shoved another piece of sweet t round cake.


    "I still remember back when I was devoted to learning martial arts and I didn''t want to waste any time on reading at all. You''d hit my palm with thissh made from a willow branch. It doesn''t hurt but you''d smile proudly and then tell me that martial arts could keep a nation steady but literature could bring peace to a nation. An outstanding boy must know both."


    "Therefore, I listened to you and went to practice. Do you know why?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo forgot to chew the cake in her mouth. She asked with her mouth muffled, "Why?"


    Gong Jue smiled. For a moment, he was like an immortaling from a painting. He patted her hair.


    "Because not outstanding men aren''t worthy of you. Not only do I have to be outstanding, I have to be the most outstanding."


    Gong Yimo was at ack of words. She kept her head down.


    "After I left the cold pce, I felt like something had changed. I don''t want to leave you or your line of sight. Even more, I hoped to return to the cold pce, just you and I."


    Gong Jue recalled his past. Those memories were disyed in his mind clearly like each painting. Her smile and action were carved inside.


    "But then I gradually realized that you were different. You don''t belong in the cold pce. You don''t even belong in Dayu. I can choose to follow you but I don''t want to be behind you."


    "You will never understand how I felt when I saw you in Xi Province."


    He described it vividly. His tone was cold but one couldn''t neglect the sweetness mixed within.


    "I thought I had hallucinated but when I saw you, I was actually willing to die within my hallucination too."


    He chuckled lowly. "But you really brought yourself to my side. That''s why I have less and less control over everything. This is all your fault."


    His fingersnded between her brows, his tone extremely lingering.


    "I uncontrobly fell in love with you. But I can only see you and not touch you." He softly sighed. "You might not be able to imagine but I didn''t even dare to take an extra nce at you in the royal pce. I wanted to keep staring at you but I was scared of you feeling disgusted at me because of this deformed rtionship. That''s why I kept on holding back, kept on holding back. I didn''t dare to go out of my boundary at all."

 Chapter 504 - Getting Rid Of Love Rivals (1)

    Chapter 504 Getting Rid of Love Rivals (1)


    "It''s great." He suddenlyughed. "You found out about my feelings and I finally don''t have to keep my desires inside my heart nor wait bitterly anymore. The days where I need to endure my feelings are too painful. I don''t want to live those kinds of days anymore."


    "Now, I just want you to see me kissing you. I want you to see me going crazy for you. Even more, I want you to see just me in your eyes."


    As he said this, he fed thest piece of the sweet t round cake in her mouth. Then he lowered his head to steal it from her, their lips on each other. The two could both taste the sweetness.


    It was toote for Gong Yimo to retreat!


    She was carried by Gong Jue and they moved closer and closer to each other.


    His eyes were really beautiful. Plus, just like he said, the frantic gaze in his eyes made her feel like she was burned by fire. She wanted to retreat even more but he captured her lips deeply again.


    She clearly felt different this time. The warmth on his body was unusual. If this persisted, she''d be eaten by him today!


    They were deeply entangled, craving for one another. However, her eyes were fixated on the fragrance bag on the table!


    The fragrance bag must be behind this!


    She reached over, wanting to ce the fragrance bag in space. But the moment she reached over, Gong Jue found a chance to carry her and stand up, pressing her against the table.


    Terrifying! She was going to be eaten!


    Gong Yimo terrifyingly realized that she was unable to resist in this position. The desk was really tall. Right now, her legs were swaying in the air and she felt no strength at all. As for Gong Jue, he used one hand to restrain both of her hands over her head. His eyes were full of desire.


    "What are you doing?"


    He panted, his voice deep and hoarse as if torturing her ears.


    At the same time, he grabbed the fragrance bag and then kissed her earlobes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You''re looking for this?"


    He supported himself up and then took in a deep whiff as he brought the fragrance bag to the tip of his nose.


    By the time he opened his eyes again, Gong Yimo felt more pressure on her. The desire in his eyes was so deep that it looked like it was going to swallow her!


    Right now, he was looking down on her. The dangerous aura in the air grew stronger. Gong Yimo wanted to stop breathing but he had to bring the fragrance bag to the tip of her nose.


    "Royal Sister, don''t you want me in the least bit?"


    Gong Jue''s voice became passionate but hoarse. "Howe I want you so bad?"


    Hearing his moving words, Gong Yimo unexpectedly breathed in a whiff of the fragrance bag. The strong fragrance wafted to her nose. Right after, she felt warmth inside of her.


    The warmth went from her respiratory tract to the bottom of her heart and then her underbelly was burning!


    When she opened her eyes again, there was ayer of water vapor there and she actually felt strangely warm too.


    What happened to her?


    Her transformation surprised Gong Jue in a good way!


    He eagerly lowered his head to continue to kiss her. At the same time, he controlled himself so that she could have a gentle experience. He wanted her to enjoy this feeling and love him too.


    Why did he need to control himself?


    After all, this wasn''t three years ago. At that time, he was scared that she might leave which is why he wanted to keep her using that method. However, he grew stronger and stronger each day and then understood that if he really loved a person, he could be forceful and powerful, but he couldn''t force her on this.

 Chapter 505 - Getting Rid Of Love Rivals (2)

    Chapter 505 Getting Rid of Love Rivals (2)


    He was willing to wait for the day she was willing, even until the day they got married.


    Therefore, he''d only been teasing hertely so that he could quench himself of his desire. Royal Sister could beforted. He wouldn''t act like how he did in the past because no matter his mental state or power, he''d grown more powerful.


    But she was still too sweet. She hadn''t paid attention for a bit and she''d already seduce him!


    After the intense makeout, he stood up to see Gong Yimo''s flushed face and moist eyes, staring at him stunned as if wondering why he stopped.


    He almost lost his mind upon seeing her expression!


    He originally wanted to stop but he lowered his head once again. This time, Gong Yimo was really docile. Not only didn''t she resist, Gong Jue felt as if she was cooperating with him!


    "Royal Sister, don''t try to seduce me anymore."


    He kissed her until her plump lips had be swollen before leaving regretfully.


    Gong Yimo was shocked,ing to ate realization of what she was just doing. She hurriedly pushed him aside and sat up.


    Right now, Gong Jue also took an appropriate step back. He slightly panted.


    His natural instinct and reason just had an intense battle. At one hand, he wanted to follow his desire and eat her! On the other hand, he wanted to wait until she was willing. He didn''t want her to resent him in the least but because of her unwillingness. He wanted forever!


    Gong Yimo was afraid of herself. For a brief moment, it felt like she hoped for Gong Jue to take the initiative some more?


    It was too scary. This was definitely not her. Could it be that she hadn''t gotten a taste of men for a while?


    She felt empty?


    The two were both calming there. Therefore, they were silent. The air still felt very dry and warm. It felt as if they were a strand of string and it''d break if they did anything!


    They couldn''t be provoked at all right now.


    There was chattering from afar at this time however. The princess residence''s door was forcibly opened and someone barged right in. Not longter, they arrived at her courtyard.


    "Gong Yimo! Come out quickly! What just happened?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Hearing this voice, Gong Jue''s gaze turned icy. Hearing Shen Shiye, Gong Yimo rxed and hurriedly got ready to go out.


    A servant must''ve gone out and made a report. After all, Shen Shiye was in charge of guarding the royal city.


    But Gong Jue stopped her.


    "Royal Sister, go rest. I''ll go."


    Gong Yimo looked at her. This didn''t seem good. After all, Shen Shiye was worried about her and came here in the middle of the night. How could she not even meet him?


    But Gong Jue softlyughed. He lowered his head and licked her red and swollen lips. "You want everyone to know what we just did? Hm?"


    Gong Yimo''s face burned when he said hm. She hurriedly pushed Gong Jue aside.


    "Go quickly, go quickly. I need to go rest!"


    Who knew that the moment she finished talking, Gong Jue carried her over to the bed.


    Gong Yimo''s heart thumped again. Gong Jue couldn''t withstand the desire and started kissing her while she was in his arms again.


    It was rare for her to be docile tonight. It must really be the effect of that fragrance bag. Gong Jue nned on wearing the fragrance bag on him from now on.


    Seeing that he wanted to continue, Gong Yimo softly bit his lower lips and pushed him. "Shen Shiye is still waiting. Don''t, don''t go too far!"


    What a pity that her resisting voice was like a little kitten''s. Her voice itched his heart.


    Gong Jue sighed and pecked her on the forehead before leaving. After he left, Gong Yimo finally let out a huge sigh of relief. She patted her burning face and scolded herself inside her heart again.


    Reason gradually returned to her. She wanted to scream thinking of what just happened.


    Ahhh! She told herself that she needed to reject him! What exactly was she doing?

 Chapter 506 - Getting Rid Of His Delusion (1)

    Chapter 506 Getting Rid of His Delusion (1)


    Seeing Gong Jueing out of Gong Yimo''s room, Shen Shiye was shocked. When the royal guards he brought over saw Gong Jue, they hurriedly got on their knees, not daring to say anything.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Shiye knitted his brows unhappily. ring, he asked, "Where''s Gong Yimo?"


    Gong Jueughed. "Royal Sister went to rest."


    When Shen Shiye heard this, he looked coldly at him. Realizing something, he waved his hands for everyone to leave.


    After everyone left, he lifted his brows and asked in a deep voice, "She agreed?" But then she thought it was impossible. Why would Gong Yimo agree to this?


    Gong Jue''s cold pitch-ck eyes nced at him faintly. "It''s only a matter of time."


    Shen Shiye was furious. "Then that means everyone has a chance! Why are you stopping me here? I want to see her!"


    Since Gong Yimo came back, he hadn''t even gotten to talk to her properly! Although he didn''t want to admit it, he missed her a lot!


    Gong Jue sneered. "You think you have a chance?"


    Heughed at Shen Shiye for overestimating his capabilities. "Royal Sister only treats you as her ordinary friend. That''s why she''s nice to you. If you think that your rtionship with her can improve because of that, then I can only call you delusional."


    Shen Shiye clenched his fists upon hearing this.


    He red angrily at him. "What gives you the right to say this? How do you know that she doesn''t like me? Are you her?!"


    "Because if I don''t want her to see you then she can''t see you."


    Gong Jue''s voice was cold and he said the words slowly. However, his words were extremely hurting. "Because she met me first when she returned instead of you."


    Shen Shiye''s face paled and he still tried to retort, "That''s because I was out of the capital previously!"


    Gong Jue softlyughed mockingly. Shen Shiye''s face paled again. His body stiffened and then trembled slightly. He almost couldn''t take this at all!


    He recalled Gong Yimo dancing and killing for him! She even gave him the golden token the emperor bestowed her! Was this all just because they were friends? He didn''t believe that was what Gong Yimo felt. It shouldn''t be!


    Therefore, he summoned the courage to say, "She drank with me. When I am unhappy, she''d coax me. She''d even save me at any cost! She¡ª"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Royal Sister would die for me."


    Gong Jue looked coldly at him and ruthlessly interrupted his words. "Do you dare to say the same?"


    As if drained of energy, Shen Shiye stood there, feeling wind seeping in his bones.


    "You can''t be with her because you''re her brother. Only me! Only I can give her happiness!"


    His words provoked Gong Jue. But he only slightly narrowed his eyes before telling him the truth ruthlessly, "Maybe, but you have no chance now."


    Right. In Dayu, he was the grand Prince Qi. Even if Shen Shiye seeded the throne in the end, how could he be Gong Jue''s opponent?


    This was the first time Shen Shiye felt like he was in a difficult situation. He took a few steps back and almost had the thought of escaping, not wanting to face the reality.


    "Wait."


    Gong Jue stopped him. In the night wind, Shen Shiye''s silhouette paused but he didn''t look back..


    "Heh. What else do you want?!"


    Gong Jue curled his lips up a bit. "I hope you can hand over the gold token my Royal Sister gave you. That''s not yours."


    Shen Shiye subconsciously clutched his chest.


    No!!


    This was the proof that Gong Yimo treated him nicely, the evidence proving their acquaintance. This golden token was everything to him!


    But Gong Jue took a step closer, his strides calm. It felt like a monster was speaking in his ears and his voice echoing.


    "Give up. That''s not urs. There''s no use in imposing it on her."


    Shen Shiye felt humiliated and angry being forced by Gong Jue and him wanting to steal his golden token.

 Chapter 507 - Getting Rid Of His Delusion (2)

    Chapter 507 Getting Rid of His Delusion (2)


    But he wasn''t Gong Jue''s match. Thinking of this, his bright eyes turned really dim. He didn''t want Gong Jue to live well either. He snorted.


    "Aren''t you imposing your feelings on her too?"


    He coldly said, "Who is Gong Yimo? There''s no way she''d ept you. Don''t you think you''re going too far like this?" In the end, it was hard for him to control his anger!


    Gong Jue had walked behind him and the two men of the same height stood together. However, they felt extremely far away from each other. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m imposing my feelings on her because I know that she feels something for me too. Do you have the confidence?" He mocked, causing Shen Shiye to feeling like he was raging and burning!


    But Gong Jue refused to stop now.


    His attitude was clear but domineering! Gong Yimo was his! Everything about her was his! Not only was he going to get rid of people''s delusions, he''d also shatter their dreams.


    If Shen Shiye didn''t hand it over, he didn''t mind stealing it from him.


    Shen Shiye had his back towards him and he seemed to be thinking. However, his shoulders kept trembling nonstop as if he was on the brink of exploding. He wanted to resist but was scared that once things got exposed, Gong Yimo would be the one hurt.


    Gong Jue had said something right. Maybe Gong Yimo really only treated him as a friend. That''s why she hadn''te out despite not sleeping now.


    Thinking this, he suddenly felt sorrowful. He was forced to face reality. It really hurt.


    His hands were pressed against his chest again. So this entire time, he had been imposing his feelings on her?


    Hahaha, he didn''t care!


    At this time, he took out the token. The token was bright and extremely eye-catching under the moonlight. Clearly, someone had been ying with it frequently.


    Shen Shiye forgot how many days and nights that he''d be thinking of Gong Yimo. Whenever he didn''t know where to find her, he''d y with that golden token. Because of this, he thought that he was different in Gong Yimo''s heart. He was secretly delighted. However, since she didn''t mean it, why bother thinking about it?


    Therefore, he turned around angrily. He extended his hand over as if making a decision.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Isn''t it just a golden token?" His lips lost their color and his body was trembling. However, he still acted strong.


    "I don''t care!"


    Gong Jue reached over to catch it to see him holding it tightly. But how could hepare to Gong Jue''s strength? No matter how hard he tried to hold onto it, Gong Jue grabbed it from him.


    Shen Shiye felt as if he had lost a piece of his heart when he lost the token. He kept his gaze on it, unable to snap out of his trance for a while.


    Was the past really in the past? Did she not exist? Was he just being delusional?


    His expression dimmed. Then he suddenlyughed out loud and red at Gong Jue!


    "Gong Jue, don''t be too proud. Who knows if she''ll choose you in the end." He hmphed. "You won''t get your way forever!"


    Gong Jue was in a great mood having gotten rid of a love rival.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. But when Royal Sister was seven, she was already mine!"


    Shen Shiye had been attacked multiple times. He couldn''t stand still anymore. He ended up turning and leaving.


    He couldn''t help but roar after leaving the courtyard.


    An imperial guard walked over but he kicked him, clearly annoyed. Then he left gloomily!


    No matter whether he was angry or screaming, in the end, he felt heartbroken.


    But Gong Jue wouldn''t pity him. He was an unscrupulous person. If someone wanted to steal his woman, he didn''t mind being harsh.

 Chapter 508 - Preparing Before The Court (1)

    The second day, Gong Yimo woke up with bags under her eyes. She had a rough battle today. But before entering the pce, she wanted to meet Huadan Wuyou.


    She had to go to Prince Qi''s residence if she wanted to meet Huadan Wuyou. Gong Yimo was a bit against it inside her heart. She specially waited for Gong Jue to go to morning court before slipping to Prince Qi''s residence.


    Compared to the fanfare when other princesses left, Gong Yimo left the residence in low-profile. She had incredible martial arts skills so the housekeeper in the residence naturally turned a blind eye and allowed her to go.


    Therefore, she wore a scarf and hat before heading to Prince Qi''s residence. But before she could approach the door, two people stopped her!


    "What are you doing?!"


    Gong Yimo took off the scarf and gave them a smile. "I want to go inside. Do you guys need to report my presence?"


    Seeing Gong Yimo, the two guards hurriedly saluted. "This subordinate was unaware of the princess'' arrival. This subordinate deserves death!"


    Then, they continued, "The prince said that no matter when, as long as you''re here, you can go inside. You don''t need to ask anyone. This subordinate will take you to Official Bai right now!"


    "Okay."


    Gong Yimo nodded. She did need Bai Sheng to lead the way.


    When Bai Sheng heard that Gong Yimo was here, he froze before bursting with joy! He hurriedly came out to wee her!


    Gong Yimo cut straight to the chase and eximed her intention. Without another word, Bai Sheng brought her to Prince Qi residence''s most mysterious underground prison and the forbidden area.


    On the way, while looking around, Bai Sheng talked to Gong Yimo about the things that happened in the past few years. Prince Qi''s residence had changed quite a lot. There were many ces that were designed novelly. It seemed to look even morefortable than her princess'' residence.


    But the atmosphere in the air felt very gloomy. The taut-looking imperial guards made one feel the murderous aura in the air.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She didn''t see a single woman as she walked down.


    Gong Jue was really different from his past life.


    They quickly arrived at the underground prison.


    It had been established actually within the past few years, and under the foot of the rockery. Many prisoners imprisoned in Zhao Prison were transferred here because it was inconvenient there. It was really close to where Gong Jue lived.


    They went down and felt a gloomy and cold aura hitting their faces. Gong Yimo had a feeling that many people died there.


    Huadan Wuyou was quite an important person. Therefore, she was imprisoned in the deepest part of the prison. When Gong Yimo arrived, Huadan Wuyou still had her eyes closed, resting. She sat criss-crossed as if this wasn''t the prison but a holy ce. She was worthy of being Louye''s goddess. An idea popped up in Gong Yimo''s head and she chuckled wickedly.


    When Huadan Wuyou heard her voice, she opened her eyes. Seeing her, there was a gloomy glint in her eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    She slightly pursed her lips, vexed that she met Gong Yimo under these circumstances.


    She believed that she was much more noble than Gong Yimo. She was Loye''s only goddess. As for Gong Yimo, she was just a pitiful princess chosen from themon people. Therefore, when they met again, Gong Yimo should''ve failed at regaining her throne and carried an inauspicious title like a stray dog. At that time, she''d extend a hand to assist her like a deity in order to disy the two''s differences.


    Right. Although Huadan Wuyou hated Gong Yimo a lot, she had to admit that she was talented. She wanted to take her in.


    But not at this time. She was in the underground prison, unable to do anything.

 Chapter 509 - Preparing Before The Court ( 2)

    Chapter 509 Preparing Before the Court ( 2)


    "Why are you here?" Huadan Wuyou hmphed. She was proud. Even if she was a prisoner, she wasn''t worried because her cousin was in Dayu right now. She wasn''t scared of Gong Yimo at all.


    Gong Yimo walked in and chuckled. "I heard that you''re really knowledgeable and intelligent. Then did you guess that you''d fallen into my hands?"


    Huadan Wuyou pursed her lips. She only understood some meteorological and astronomical phenomena. It was nothing. But because her family had a high status in Louye. Plus, she knew how to manage business too. Therefore, themon people had put Huadan Wuyou to a pedestal.


    Gong Yimo was delighted, seeing that she hadn''t responded. When she smiled, she revealed her pearly whites. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to hurt you. I''m here because I want to ask you why you made a move on me that day."


    Huadan Wuyou hmphed and ignored her.


    Gong Yimo touched her chin and smiled. "You think I''m a threat and want to get rid of me?"


    She had been dying time day after day and she didn''t murder her in the beginning. Therefore, she continued, "Or do you wish for me to be unable to regain my throne forever? And be titled as inauspicious? Then you''d make a move and get me to work for you?"


    She guessed the point right away, causing her to hate Huadan Wuyou even more.


    She suddenly stood up and eximed, "So what? What if it''s true and what if it''s not?"


    She opened her eyes and nced at Gong Yimo to notice that she was really beautiful. This caused her to be jealous. No wonder Gong Jue went to look for her yesterday night and was willing to buy pastries for her. He even stood by the side and taught the owner how to bake the cake. All because she liked it. Why?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo slightly narrowed her eyes. Detecting her sudden anger and her unsteady moody swings, she chuckled and looked harmless.


    "If that''s the case, let me continue to guess. Your family has a high status in Louye because you have officials in your family and the majority of the horses in Louyee from your family, right?" Then you guys are after me because of my rtionship with Yuheng''s second prince? You want me to work for you and help you establish connections so that Louye and Yuheng could have trading rtions on the maind? I believe that''s what your cousin, Longcheng Wuji wants. Plus, one your family helps your cousin, they could obtain quite a bit of benefits from it too. But your brother should be the one doing this. You ran out secretly right?"


    Huadan Wuyou widened her eyes, suddenly a bit afraid.


    She didn''t expect for a woman like Gong Yimo to have such strong discernibility and analyzing ability. She just eavesdropped on her brother and cousin''s n then ran away from home secretly to operate each step of the n. She wanted to make some contributions and share the burden with her cousin.


    But Gong Yimo was just an outsider. How was she able to guess their n that urately when she hadn''t even eavesdropped on it? She was terrified!


    No matter how powerful Huadan Wuyou was, she was just a goddess with limited power. She could scheme others and manage business but how could shepare to Gong Yimo, this mature little fox?


    It wasn''t hard to guess this. It was hard opening one''s mind up to different perspectives however.


    Seeing that Huadan Wuyou was shocked and angrily, Gong Yimo asked at an appropriate time in a deep voice, "But from what I know, your family doesn''t own that many horses, right? I believe that the year ago, many had died due to an epidemic. Now, your family is probably worse than Baiji''s family. Can you even afford all of this?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 510 - Sudden Visit (1)

    Chapter 510 Sudden Visit (1)


    She said this quite mockingly. Huadan Wuyou was provoked by Gong Yimo humiliating her family.


    "Baiji Family? Who''s that? That epidemic was two years ago! We''ve already recovered from the catastrophe."


    She nced at Gong Yimo and lifted her chin a bit, suddenly feeling like she wasn''t as powerful as she imagined her to be. It wasn''t like she knew everything!


    But right now, she still didn''t know that she unintentionally revealed a lot of terrifying information. After all, her power was limited. This led Longcheng Wuji to lose lots.


    Since her motive was achieved, Gong Yimo became easy to get along with. She looked at Huadan Wuyou and revealed her pearly whites.


    "Right, Louye''s general is your birth brother right?" She chuckled and patted her own shoulders. "Back then, he shot me on the shoulder and I almost died in Xi Province. Now that you''re in my hands, tell me, should I get my revenge on him through you?"


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Huadan Wuyou sneered, not fearing in the least bit. "I''m the future princess consort of Louye. If you dare to touch me, my cousin won''t let you go. Huadan Family won''t let you go either!"


    She was telling the truth. Gong Yimo really didn''t dare to do anything to her right now. Therefore, she touched her nose and unfolded her hands.


    "I''m just saying. Look at how provoked you are. Fine! Since you don''t like me, I''ll go, okay?" After that, she really just started walking away.


    Huadan Wuyou wanted to stop her but didn''t forget that she was a prisoner right now. She could only watch angrily as Gong Yimo walked far into the distance.


    Once Gong Yimo left, Huadan Wuyou became discouraged. She stomped on her feet and bit her lower lips tightly.


    Back then, the only reason why she knew Gong Yimo was through her brother, Huadan Jinyan.


    When he came back from a birthday banquet from Dayu, he hurriedly went to seek out his cousin. Back then, she insisted on listening along which is how she found out about Gong Yimo.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Brother admired Gong Yimo a lot. He wore a serious expression as if this woman would be cousin''s opponent in the future.


    She really wasn''t resigned to this.


    She had seen many women. Talented women and goddesses. However, they were just well-known because of one little thing. In the end, they were nowhere near as good as they were made out to be. Her family had intentionally packaged her into a goddess. She worked hard to build up that image of hers so that she could marry her cousin.


    Therefore, even though she had heard some things about Gong Yimo from her brother, she thought that she was just an ordinary woman. She might be more intelligent than other women and knew business, but that was really it.


    Especially when she heard that a woman like her wanted to build a canal. She found it even more hrious, thinking that Gong Yimo had a backer behind her. But that was too exaggerating.


    But this time, she witnessed Gong Yimo for herself. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she noticed that she couldn''t guess Gong Yimo''s thoughts. However, the other party could easily guess her thoughts. She hated that a lot!


    She recalled what happened yesterday night again.


    She witnessed how Gong Jue, that scary man, walked near a bakery while everyone got on their knees besides him. The owner and his wife trembled while waiting for his arrival.


    No one dared to say anything but under this gloomy atmosphere, Gong Jue requested the owner to do things step by step.


    He said, "Add more sugar."


    The owner didn''t dare to disobey and hurriedlyplied.


    He said, "Make the two sides a bit more crispy."


    The owner wiped his sweat, not daring to disobey at all.

 Chapter 511 - Sudden Visit (2)

    Chapter 511 Sudden Visit (2)


    Gong Jue had kept her by his side because he was scared that she might run away. Therefore, she luckily witnessed this. Her impression of Gong Jue became better after seeing the old man making pastries and him worshipping Gong Jue like an ancestor. She wanted tough at him for wanting to eat sweets in the middle of the night.


    Who knew that he wasn''t eating it himself?


    Huadan Wuyou felt really ufortable inside her heart after thinking about it and learning the direction they were headed to.


    Gong Jue''s gentleness was actually for a woman?


    She didn''t admit that she was jealous because she had her cousin but she still felt really ufortable inside her heart. Seeing Gong Yimo today, she thought that all she was good for was her appearance.


    She even thought that Gong Yimo''s achievements must have to do with Gong Jue. She had powerful methods. She was even able to bring a man like Gong Jue to her feet. Unconsciously, Gong Yimo was a vixen in her mind who schemed a lot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Dayu''s royal pce.


    Gong Cheng was really shocked. "Who did you say is here? King Louye? Why did he suddenly make a visit instead of staying in Louye?"


    Gong Cheng had to put the assassination within the princess'' residence to the side when he heard that King Louye was here. After all, that was the boy toy he chose. He had to bear the me if something happened.


    But King Louye''s visit here was more urgent. Therefore, after preparation, Gong Cheng personally set up a banquet to wee King Louye the night of.


    Gong Cheng was also intelligent. He vaguely felt like King Louye came here probably because of the coboration with the money farm. After all, Louye''s foodstuff productivity had decreased. If they could really establish trading rtions, that''d be great.


    As a result, Gong Cheng didn''t invite many people over in order to show respect.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Singing and dancing dominated the dazzling pce.


    Gong Cheng noticed that King Louye didn''t bring that many people over during this visit. It felt as if they came here in a rush. This increased his suspicions, making him wonder if something happened in Louye.


    Prince Louye wore a silver mask. Apparently, he was disfigured. Therefore, rarely anyone had seen his true appearance in Louye. As a result, he didn''t understand. Just how did Gong Yimo know him?


    But these weren''t important. Losers were always in the wrong. He just wanted to resolve the issue now.


    He looked around and thenughed deeply. "May I ask the king of Dayu a question? Since this king has entered the capital, I heard countless news about a princess regaining her throne in Dayu. Even heaven has blessed her. This king is really curious and wants to meet her."


    Gong Cheng hesitated a bit. Clearly, King Louye was here to talk about national matters. How could there be a woman present? But thinking againn, didn''t he already made up his mind on treating Mo''er as a son? Or was he under a mantra?


    But why was this King Louye that interested in Mo''er? He''d not consider this for now however. He waved his hands.


    "Summon the eldest princess to the banquet."


    "Summon the eldest princess to the banquet."


    The voice echoed far into the distance. During this time, Gong Cheng also dismissed the people singing and dancing. He started talking about official matters with King Louye.


    Gong Cheng toasted Longcheng Wuji, his eyes bright.


    "It''s the end of the year now. This king is confused why King Louye suddenly made a visit here. Will King Louye answer my question?"

 Chapter 512 - Working With Louye (1)

    Chapter 512Working with Louye (1)


    Longcheng Wuji returned a smile. Though he wasn''t sitting on the master seat, his domineering aura wasn''tcking from Gong Cheng''s. This made thetter sigh in feeling. The world will soon belong to the youngsters.


    "This king came over naturally to discuss official matters, a huge matter in fact! I heard that Dayu intended on having trading rtions with Yuheng? Plus, we''dbine the money farms and have one unifying currency!"


    King Louye cut straight to the chase and the emperor naturally didn''t dy either. "That''s right. Since the countries are at peace now, why bother stopping the country from progressing? If a country wants to develop, it mustpensate for its shorings. Firstly, it can further harmony amongst countries and minimize conflicts. Secondly, it''s so themon people could live even better too."


    Gong Yimo had said this in order to convince nations to open their doors. The meaning was clear. But if they had really done it, it''d be a huge step to progress within the nations. It''d also improve the nations'' political achievements.


    Though they needed courage, Gong Cheng wasn''t afraid of danger at all.


    In the end, Gong Yimo had a weapon in her hand. Once war started, she''d do something for sure. This was probably why Gong Cheng wasn''t afraid of opening the nation up to others.


    "The king of Dayu has broad views. This king admires your foresight." Longcheng Wuji ttered Gong Cheng first and then said, "This king won''t beat around the bush either. I came here with the intention of representing Louye to coborate with Dayu. whether it''s a coboration of money farms or trading rtions between two nations, this king looks forward to it."


    His sincerity is allowing his fiancee to ruin Royal Sister''s conferring title ceremony?


    Gong Jue listened coldly to this, smiling but stayed quiet.


    Gong Cheng froze a bit before smiling. "This is great! King Louye, do you want to discuss this in private?"


    Longcheng Wuji nced at the people present. There weren''t many. "It''s fine. This is great!" When his visionnded on Gong Jue, his gaze narrowed slightly. "It''s better to do this quickly."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Cheng toasted him and smiled. "If that''s the case, this emperor wants to know how Louye wants to coborate."


    He hid the astute glint in his eyes and asked.


    The reason why Dayu and Yuheng were able to coborate so quickly was because of the contract in Mo''er hands. She was able to keep the upper hand for Dayu but what about Louye? If they were just coborating onmon grounds, he was scared that the other party might fall out with them one day.


    Longcheng Wuji chuckled. "Naturally, we''ll be coborating onmon grounds. Louye and Dayu will open their nations to each other and have a single unifying currency."


    Gong Cheng''s expression froze. After a while, he chuckled deeply. "This emperor trusts everyone here so I''ll cut straight to the chase. After all, Yuheng is smack in between Louye and Dayu. If we''re just coborating onmon grounds, there is room for a lot of changes. This emperor will also feel ill at ease. After all, this emperor is growing old and has a lot on his mind. This emperor isn''t as courageous as you youngsters."


    Longcheng Wuji smiled understandingly. "Naturally, we came here in a rush but in good faith. If the emperor of Dayu agrees, this king is willing to marry my sister over to Dayu in order to keep the peace between the two nations."


    Gong Cheng heard this and thought that Louye was really sincere. After all, Louye people valued lineage. Princess and nobles usually married higher ups and never foreigners. But it was stillcking. A princess wasn''t enough for him to make his mind up.


    Longcheng Wuji continued, "I''m not sure what other requests the emperor of Dayu have. You can tell me and we can discuss it."


    He gave Gong Cheng the upper hand, making him feel in a difficult situation. He subconsciously looked at Gong Jue and thetter said, "Forming a deal isn''t difficult. This official has a suggestion but isn''t sure whether to say it or not."

 Chapter 513 - Working With Louye (2)

    Chapter 513 Working with Louye (2)


    Gong Cheng hurriedly eximed, "Go ahead!"


    Gong Jue softly smiled. "All the silvers are stored in money farms. We need to pay interest. If Louye can agree to this, then we''ll form trading rtions with you. Whenever Louye people are taking silver in Dayu, Dayu doesn''t need to pay interest."


    Longcheng Wuji''s gaze darkened right then which was mixed with anger. He sneered at Gong Jue.


    "If that''s the case, Dayu really doesn''t seem like it has any intentions of coborating."


    Gong Jue held the bottle of wine and looked at him. "Whether we''re sincere or not, doesn''t King Louye know? If you agree to this request, there might be a surpriseing along with it."


    Longcheng Wuji knew that he was referring to Huadan Wuyou! He actually dared to threaten him?!


    Gong Cheng nced coldly. One party had a burning temperament but they seemed to be suppressing the explosion of a volcano. The other party was indifferent like ice but acted as though they were winning for sure.


    He said nothing. After all, it was inconvenient for him to intervene in youngsters'' matters.


    Gong Jue ced the bottle of wine down and said faintly, "Why don''t you consider it?"


    Who let Longcheng Wuji want to climb onto Royal Sister''s bedst night? He should''ve been prepared to be coerced by him then. One needed to know that he originally didn''t want to mention such an excessive request.


    Longcheng Wuji waved his hands. "Let''s wait for your distinguished country''s eldest princess toe and then talk about it. This king needs to think about it."


    He thought that no matter how difficult Gong Yimo was to deal with, she wouldn''t propose such a rude request. This was forcing his Louye people to be one lower than Dayu people. Therefore, he''d rather talk to her. If they came to a deal, then Gong Jue probably can''t say anything either.


    At this moment,ughter pleasant to the ears rang. "You guys are talking about me?"


    Longcheng Wuji looked over and his eyes widened, his thin lips pursed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo wore deep ck pce clothes and walked over inrge strides as if hundreds of flowers bloomed at the moment. She was eye-catching!


    There were beautiful red flowers sewn on the ck hem of the dress like fire in the darkness. It contrasted her fair and milky skin. The cor was sewn with golden thread with designs. It made her look noble and morous!


    She wore a golden crown on her head and her hair was half scattered and half up. She was beautiful and charming!


    Gong Jue saw Gong Yimo winking at him. For some reason, his heart thumped rapidly.


    She rarely dressed up. Now that she did, the steady and calm Gong Jue suddenly felt at a loss. He nced at the beautiful Gong Yimo, falling for her once again.


    Gong Yimo greeted the emperor and then King Louye. She disyed a beautiful smile.


    "I heard that Louye wants to coborate with Dayu? This is great. I happened to be the initiator. King Louye, why don''t you talk with me about it?"


    King Louye wanted tough for no reason. This woman was really different. Yesterday, she had the courage to press him against the chair and do those shameless things to him but she was able to act like she didn''t know him today. They''d only be talking about business and nothing else.


    "This king came here in good faith but your distinguished country doesn''t seem to recognize it."


    "Oh?" Gong Yimo blinked her eyes. "I''d like to hear about it."


    King Louye stared at her. His bluish purple eyes were smiling. "This king is willing to marry my sister over to Dayu to maintain the peace between the two nation. But your distinguished country''s prince says that when Louye people are taking silvers in Dayu, they have to give up their deserved interest. Isn''t this unfair condition humiliating Louye?"


    If he really agreed to it, he''d be cursed out by Louye people once he returned!

 Chapter 514 - Do You Approve? (1)

    Chapter 514 Do You Approve? (1)


    Gong Yimo nced at Gong Jue and smiled. "Yes, it''s quite an unreasonable demand."


    As soon as she said that, both the minister and the emperor stared at her, seemingly unbelieving that she would speak for an outsider.


    The King of Louye smiled. "The princess is sensible."


    So is he saying that the others are not sensible?


    Gong Yimo rubbed her chin and said frankly, "Both countries are supposed to be equal, I am only standing up for justice, not for my people!"


    As soon as her words came out, many people sucked in their breaths and showed looks of disapproval. The emperor was even frowning, not knowing what Gong Yimo was trying to peddle.


    At this moment, she winked at Longcheng Wuji. "Does the King of Louye approve of my words?"


    Longcheng Wuji thought carefully. Seemingly finding no faults with it, he nodded. "Of course."


    Hearing that, Gong Yimo grinned. "The King of Louye is generous as expected. Let us put this cooperation aside and let''s talk about¡­The war horses. I wonder how much your country is willing to export per year?"


    "Warhorses?" Longcheng Wuji''s face sank. "I do not understand what this princess means? Louye''s warhorses are nomodities, this is the ironw of Louye in all its dynasties!"


    Gong Yimo finally showed her fangs and quickly retorted, "So to say, the King of Louye speaks for a fair cooperation but means to his cards in the end?"


    Longcheng Wuji''s face turned ugly in an instant!


    The words have already been spoken and it would be humiliating to change his tone. So, pondering over excuses, he said.


    "This princess must understand, in addition to the ironw set by my ancestors, Louye has suffered a guest year and all the horse farms have been affected. With Louye''s own stock in short demand, we are helpless in this matter."


    Gong Yimo raised her brows. "Is that so?" She stroked her brow with a dainty finger. "But¡­This princess has heard that the Huazhou family has recovered its vitality, has it not?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Longcheng Wuji gritted his teeth. He could only wish to strangle that Huazhou Wuyou to death!


    "Absolutely no such thing! Please do not believe in such baseless rumors, Princess."


    Gong Yimoughed. Whether it is baseless or not, this princess does not know. However, I have heard ce that Louye intends to open up a passage for horses to pass with Yuheng! Clearly, the King of Louye has humbled himself. You still have many horses, otherwise, how could you afford to open up this passage?


    To think she would even know of this matter!


    Longcheng Wuji was a little surprised and believed that it must have been Huazhou Wuyou who had tipped her off! Otherwise, Gong Yimo would not have known such secret news!


    With that thought, he was even more upset with Huazhou Wuyou! But his dissatisfactions will do him no good at this moment. He was really in a difficult spot!


    But if he said that her information was false and the passage really opened in the future, would he not be pping his own mouth?


    He has to think long and hard about this matter!


    But Gong Yimo would not even give him a chance to calm himself. She walked towards him and probed on.


    "As for the ancestral iron low? King of Louye''s vision must also keep up with the times. The four nations are now at peace. Opening up one''s country formerce is great news. We have alreadye this far, so why hold onto such oldws?


    "Moreover, this princess believes you when you said you came with sincerity because this princess knows that you really brought a noble princess with you!"


    Longcheng Wuji was speechless. Enduring great anger, he said, "She is not¡­"


    "No?" Gong Yimo interrupted him. She chuckled. "King of Louye, please stop joking. You said you would marry your sister to Dayu and came with sincerity, so how could you be careless enough as to not bring one?"


    She was making clear threats that if he does not open up to the sale of his horses, then she would have the ability to make Huazhou Wuyou marry to Dayu. How would he exin then when the King of Louye himself has sold off his fiancee for a deal?!

 Chapter 515 - Do You Approve? (2)

    Ch.515 Do You Approve? (2)


    Longcheng Wuji really wished he could block up that chattering bird mouth of hers! How is she, a woman, even more aggressive than the countless warriors on the battlefield?!


    He had underestimated her too much. He always thought that Gong Jue was the one guiding Gong Yimo every step of the way, but he suddenly understood! It turns out that Gong Yimo is the real one in the lead!


    He cannot leave without Huacheng Wuyou, but he also can not take back what he said. So, he will either agree to Gong Yimo''s request or Gong Jue''s request. But he was extremely reluctant to ept either!


    He has lived for so long, when has he ever had to suffer a losing deal?


    Seeing him sweating buckets, Gong Yimo finally rxed her tone and said.


    "If the King of Louye is sincere, then our Dayu will not be stingy either. I heard that Louye and Yuheng have yet to discuss the details of the construction of the horseway. This princess is not talented, but I have a few suggestions¡­It should be known that Dayu and Yuheng''s canals and sewers are of my own design. A horseway would be but a cinch¡­Please be decisive with your decision, King of Louye. This princess'' patience is limited and I am not a fan of petty bartering!"


    These words were akin to her offering him a loquat after beating him with a p across the face, yet it was also hidden with threats.


    Yet what he mentioned were in fact things that the King of Louye urgently required! He has very much recognized Gong Yimo''s talents at this moment. After all, the effects of the sewers are bright as day. Even their Louye had begun trying it out.


    Even though he was unwilling, he could only concede defeat!


    Gong Yimo is too powerful. He made a single misstep and lost everything. Even if he tries to drag this on, he is afraid it will only end in the same result.


    Thus, he gritted his teeth and raised his cup. "Very well! I raise my cup to our two nations¡ªto a happy cooperation!"


    Pce servants quickly came over to bring the wine. Gong Yimo held her wine cup between her dainty fingers and raised a toast to him.


    "As a humble woman, this princess will not participate in the details. I believe the King of Louye knows in his heart a suitable number of war horses to export. If we may have a final, happy cooperation, this princess does not mind sending a parting gift to this king."


    Does she mean to say that if he offers too little, then she may not return Huazhou Wuyou to him if she is dissatisfied?


    Huacheng Wuji gritted his teeth at her once more. If only he could send her a few whippings! Yet he could only say¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    "This king¡­will thank you in advance!"


    Gong Yimo smiled at his words, drank her wine, and smiled smugly at Gong Sheng.


    Even Gong Sheng himself did not expect Gong Yimo to be so powerful! With such a powerful mind and tactics, she really does not lose to any of his sons! It is just a pity that she was born a daughter.


    Things went smoothly after that, and there was nothing more Gong Yimo had to tend to. She was happy to be free.


    A few dayster, while sending off Louye''s party, Huacheng Wuyou followed behind the King of Louye in a very depressed manner, clearly having been scolded severely by him.


    On his horse, Gong Jue sent them off to the city gates.


    Longcheng Wuji was also sat on his horse and he was very disappointed when he did not see Gong Yimo.


    But no matter, though he lost this time, he will definitely make it up to her!


    And Gong Jue¡­He had also prepared a big gift for him!


    "Many thanks to Dayu for the cordial hospitality. We havee in too urgent a trip and my sister has note with us. In a few days, Louye will send great gifts along with the princess. To a happy union between two nations!"


    Gong Jue looked indifferently at him. "A respectful farewell to you, King of Louye."


    "Farewell!"


    Longcheng Wuji turned around indignantly and the group sped off!


    He wants to know if Gong Jue can still be so generous after he finds out the full details of their deal!

 Chapter 516 - Persuade Him (1)

    Ch.516 Persuade Him (1)


    The pce was decorated with colorfulnterns and decorations, and that is because the crown prince is returning!


    Yet Gong Yimo felt a little troubled. So much time has passed, if her brother the crown prince has not given up his obsession with her, then how awkward is it going to be if they meet in the future!


    But no matter how awkward it is, it will have to happen eventually. With hope in her heart, she headed for the pce.


    Upon seeing Gong Yimo''s arrival, Gong Sheng hurriedly waved toward her from the imperial study.


    "Mo''er, quicklye and look!"


    "Father Emperor, what do you need me for so urgently?" Gong Yimo went over with a smile only to see a finely drawn portrait in his hands. Looking at the clothes, this was not one of Dayu''sdies, and it was also slightly familiar.


    "This is¡­?" Gong Yimo''s eyes subconsciously trailed towards the handwriting under the portrait.


    "Princess of Louye?"


    She raised a brow. She didn''t expect that Longcheng Wuji would actually think of marrying her off to Dayu? It had to be known that this is Louye''s most precious little princess!


    Gong Sheng smiled, satisfied. "This woman is of very noble status and is quite favored. I just have a few headaches about this matter¡­Who should I marry her to?"


    As soon as he spoke, Gong Yimo''s face subconsciously paled.


    "Why not the crown prince¡­But he will have to marry the Su family''s daughter soon. The other princes have also married long ago. This really is hard to choose¡­"


    As he spoke, he nced at Gong Yimo''s face.


    Naturally, Gong Yimo understood his meaning.


    "Father Emperor, are you thinking of marrying her to Gong Jue?"


    Sure enough, Gong Jue nodded with a smile on his face. "You understand me best after all!"


    At this, he sighed again. "But that little brat Gong Jue is too dull. I talked to him about this but he said he''s too young and doesn''t want to marry! He won''t even look at how big he''s grown, I already have four children when I was his age!"


    Gong Yimo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She hadn''t realized that Gong Jue who had always been that young boy in her mind had grown so big now. Has he already arrived at the age ofte marriage for the ancient times?


    "Since Gong Jue has already declined, it is likely that he has no interest in this girl. So, what have you called me here for, Father Emperor?"


    She pretended to not understand.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Sheng red at her. "Don''t y dumb. The older that brat gets, the more disobedient he bes! But if it''s you, he might give it a listen¡­As his older sister, do the marriage affairs of your younger brother not worry you?"


    She''s just worried that her concern would end up dragging trouble back to herself!


    At this moment, Gong Sheng suddenly sighed.


    "I know you two share a good rtionship. Even better than siblings from the same mother I could say, but¡­I have heard a few rumors in recent years¡­"


    Gong Yimo suddenly looked at him, which made him wave his hands.


    "Don''t worry, your Father Emperor is not a muddled old man! You and Gong Jue are both smart children, how could you do anything unwise? It is only¡­I won''t say anything about your circumstances, but Gong Jue¡­He can''t just stay single all his life, can he? Would that not then prove the rumors true?"


    Gong Yimo carefully discerned the expression on Gong Sheng''s face. She wants to see if he really trusts him or if he were just using this matter to test her. Surprisingly, Gong Sheng felt a little uneasy to be looked at in this manner.


    Gong Yimo had a very intimidating look in her eyes when she did not smile. The weak-minded would generally not have the guts to face her.


    "Father wants me to persuade Gong Jue to take a wife?"


    Her tone was heavy and slow, along with it a trace of meaningful amusement.


    Gong Sheng raised his brow. "What''s wrong with that? You''ve watched over him since young like a mother would. Would he disobey you?"


    Gong Yimo chuckled. She suddenly felt a pang of heartache.


    Since the time she chose to be Dayu''s princess, she had never expected this day toe.


    But she could not find any reason to refute him. In terms of family background, Louye''s youngest is also the most favored princess. It was a good match for Gong Jue.


    In terms of looks, talent, and temperament, she had seen this princess in herst life and her glory is irrefutable.


    And, Gong Jue had also reached the age of marriage. At this time, she really couldn''t find a single reason to refute the emperor.


    ¡­Moreover, why should he refute him? Does she really want for Gong Jue to never marry? Not like he could respond to his feelings either, right?


    "Father Emperor¡­this girl¡­is naturally a good choice."

 Chapter 517 - Persuade Him (2)

    Chapter 517 Persuade Him (2)


    Gong Yimo couldn''t even tell what she was saying. Her head felt dizzy.


    "About this matter¡­I will speak about it with Gong Jue. As for whether he agrees or not, it is really not something I can influence."


    Hearing this, Gong Sheng smiled widely and patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry, your words are more useful than mine as his father!"


    Gong Yimo smiled bitterly.


    When she walking out of ZHaoyang Pce, she suddenly shivered. At this moment, the Empress had actually sent someone to look for her.


    Gong Yimo was already distracted and confused when she was dragged over to Fengqi Pce.


    And, at this moment, Fengqi Pce was in a very lively state.


    Turns out that the empress was holding a small tea party and invited many of the pce''s marrieddies. The atmosphere was just right.


    Seeing so many people, Gong Yimo''s spirit was lifted. No longer thinking about the messy business, she strode in!


    "Fenggui Rongzi, Grand Princess of Gu has arrived¡ª!"


    Once this title was announced, everyone was stunned. Then, they hurriedly got up and bowed!


    It''s Gong Yimo! Why was she here?!


    When the Empress saw Gong Yimo arrive, she took her hand with much joy and sulked.


    "You''ve returned for so long and never oncee to see your mother. Mo''er, how partial of you."


    Gong Yimo was guided to the topmost seat on the left by her and sat down. Only then did she raise her cup to the Empress and smiled apologetically.


    "Mother is right, your daughter will punish herself with three cups as a show of apology!"


    Then, she really drank three cups of wine in quick session!


    But what kind of person was the empress? She could tell at a nce that Gong Yimo was in a bad mood, so she easily let her go and introduced people to her.


    "Come now, you rarely attended these women''s banquets since you were young. I''m sure you still do not know your prince brother''s fiancee, do you?"


    As she spoke, she pointed to the firstdy to her right and said, "This is the wife of the Duke of Zhen, a first-ss ennobleddy, and next to her is your future sister-inw! First daughter of the Marquis of Zhen, the Su n''s Mian."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Only then did Gong Yimo put her attention on the seats directly opposite. There, she saw Su Mian for the second time.


    Marquess of Zhen, Madam Zhang, immediately got up to bow to Gong Yimo, because in terms of status, Gong Yimo''s identity is far above the realm that they can reach.


    "Thisdy pays respects to the great princess. This is my daughter, she was young in the past so if she has done anything to offend you, I hope that Princess will please forgive her!"


    Is she talking about what happened at the tea party back then?


    Gong Yimo held her teacup in one hand and smiled silently, directly cing her eyes upon Su Mian who had been avoiding her gaze from the beginning.


    Being pulled at by her mother, Su Mian also had to consider the asion. Gritting her teeth, she gave her a polite bow.


    "Daughter of the Su n gives her greetings to the great princess."


    At this moment, her mother pulled her from behind again. Filled with resentment, Su Mian said in a quiet voice.


    "Back then, this humble one acted without thought. I hope that the princess does not me me for it."


    After saying that, she bowed her head, clearly trying to hold back!


    She was going to be the crown prince''s concubine in the future, and Gong Yimo would have to respectfully call her sister-inw in the future when she saw her! She doesn''t believe that Gong Yimo would dare do anything to her!


    But now she had no choice but to bow because of how high Gong Yimo''s position is. Even her father can only bow to her!


    Sure enough, Gong Yimo did not nitpick and raised her cup, smiling.


    "No need to be polite, this princess has long forgotten all the trifles of the past."


    The Empress smiled. "Mo''er is most sensible after all!" Then, she red at the Marquess of Zhen. "You''re too careful, Mo''er is not the type to be petty over such small matters."


    The Marquess of Zhen nodded repeatedly and praises flowed from her mouth as if they were free of cost. The otherdies present all followed suit and could simply praise Gong Yimo to the skies!


    Gong Yimo put her teacup down and grabbed her wine cup instead, taking a sip. For some reason, she suddenly feels the need tough¡­


    One moment the emperor was afraid that the rumors woulde true and asked her to convince Gong Jue to marry, the next moment the empress was afraid that Gong Che would still be fond of her after he returned and quickly shoved the daughter-inw to her face. Are they all afraid that she''s going to harm their sons or something?


    Funny

 Chapter 519 - Talented Princess (2)

    Before she could speak, Su Mian suddenly smiled and interjected. "No wonder Sister Xu is curious. We sisters often say in private that the princess is an example for usdies to learn from. I just wonder what talents the princesses do know. if the princess is willing to show us a little, then it will surely take the city by storm. Everyone will be vying to follow suit!"


    Her words appeared to be praises, but who doesn''t know of Gong Yimo''s origins? Other than the fact that they had no idea where she learned her martial arts from, she may have many whimsical ideas in the eyes of others, but she could very well be illiterate.


    And those industries she set up, they were naturally dampened in the eyes of thedies only focusing their eyes within the harem. They believed that those men were overpraising her merely out of novelty.


    The Marquess of Zhen really wanted to sigh. She really has no idea why her daughter was so adamant about butting heads with her. Does she wish to see Gong Yimo make a fool of herself?


    But Su Mian was puffing her chest. She was soon to be the crown princess! Why would she be inferior to Gong Yimo? She did not believe that the empress would not help her!


    Gong Yimo smiled and did not answer. Instead, she asked¡­


    "I heard that Miss Su is a good dancer, I wonder if this princess has the honor to see it?"


    Gong Yimo''s words caused Su Mian''s face to stiffen slightly. "What this humbledy means is¡­"


    "Are you unwilling?" GOng Yimo interrupted her domineeringly and raised a brow. At this moment, she was sitting sideways on her seat, propping her jaw up with one hand.


    "Are you unwilling to perform for this princess, or are you unwilling to perform for Mother Empress?"


    Su Mian immediately got up and kneeled. "This one does not have such ideas at all!"


    The empress sneered


    It was clear that Gong Yimo wasn''t an easy person to talk to, yet Su Mian just had to run straight into the spear out of anger. In that case, there was nothing she could say. She could not humiliate Gong Yimo in order to help Su Mian.


    "Since Mian is up for it, then why don''t we have a performance? This princess is truly in luck today."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Su Mian raised her head in surprise. She clearly wanted Gong Yimo to make a fool of herself, but she did not expect her to be the one to make a fool of herself! In the end, her world view was still limited and does not understand what the seven-word title bestowed upon her by the emperor meant. Rather, she thought too highly of herself!


    There was no way she could get out of this dance. If she does badly, that would mean her reputation means nothing; if she does well, then she would be nothing more than a jester. She couldn''t help but feel resentful. Is she really unable topare with Gong Yimo as the crown princess?


    The melody began to y. No matter how reluctant she was, she could only dance. All thedies have already quieted down as if afraid to incur the ire of Gong Yimo. The empress''s attitude gave them the awareness that Gong Yimo''s status was higher. This is someone that can make the crown princess step down with just a single word!


    At this moment, someone whispered into the empress''s ear. The eyes of the sullen-faced empress suddenly lit up, and she stood up abruptly!


    As soon as she got up, she heard theugh of a man from the distance.


    "Mother Empress, are you surprised?"


    "Che''er!"


    Gong Che had unexpectedly returned early and even came in secret, giving her a great surprise!


    Even Gong Yimo who was a little lost in thought looked over at the door.


    Sure enough, it''s him¡­


    Gong Che, at twenty-one years old, has gotten rid of his youthfulness of that year and has gained a sessful reputation and a secure position. He had a restrained temperament and his features had grown even more handsome!


    Just like a beautifully polished jade, everyone was in awe!

 Chapter 518 - Talented Princess (1)

    Chapter 518 Talented Princess (1)


    The more she thought about it, the more interested she became, and the wine also went down one cup after another. God knows that when she was reborn, she really didn''t want to get emotionally involved with anyone anymore, and she had no idea why things would turn out this way now. Why would those two fall in love with her?


    So, with a wave of her hand, everyone turned quiet, finally allowing her ears to ease up a little.


    Everyone thought she had something to say and had all perked up their ears to listen, but Gong Yimo only raised her eyes and said¡­


    "Please lower your voices, this princess is a little tired."


    As soon as she said thus, the faces of everyone present turned bad. Even the empress felt that Gong Yimo was sulking at what she was trying to do, but what can she do? It''s not that she never talked to her son, but would she have to do this if her son would listen?


    But since she was the one who invited her, she couldn''t just ask Gong Yimo to go back to rest if she''s tired, putting her in a dilemma.


    At this moment, a very keen-eyed madam said, "Of course, the princess is still young, I''m sure you would not like to hear us married women talk about family matters. Why don''t we have a show of talent? There are many talented youngdies here so let her have a gander. Hopefully the princess will be able to find you a good man in the future!"


    As soon as she said this, manydies echoed her sentiments.


    Even though she''s the empress, frankly, even the other consorts have to avoid seeking trouble with her. Gong Yimo is the only one who can put her at such an edge, which troubled the empress who had been smooth sailing all these years. She simply couldn''t help it, there was nothing that could give her power over Gong Yimo.


    The first to step up is the Qin family''s daughter, QIn Ke''er. She is 18 years old this year and should have been married, but she was too excellent and too picky that her marriage dragged till now. So, other than Su Mian, she should be the oldest unmarrieddy here.


    She bowed to the empress, then to Gong Yimo.


    "This humble one is inadequate, but please let me perform. If I may borrow My Lady''s zither."


    The empress smiled and waved her hand, saying to the servants, "Go and fetch my instrument."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yes."


    The servants quickly brought the zither over. Gong Yimo looked on from the side with a cold eye. After Qin Ke''er tested the notes, she began ying.


    The gentle sound of the zither sounded, which made everything feel slightly quiet in the winter day. Perhaps it fit her mood at the moment, but Gong Yimo thought that if Gong Jue was going to marry anyone, then Qin Ke''er would be a good choice. At least she wasn''t a strong-willed person. She''s much better than that ambitious little princess.


    While thinking, she continued to drink. It seemed as if this low alcohol wine was starting to get her a little tipsy.


    As one performance ended, another began. There weren''t many people around, and that is why these nobledies are so daring today, wanting to show their best sides. The empress wouldment from time to time, and the atmosphere gradually livened up.


    At this time, ady who was performing on the xiao received a goodment, winning many praises from the empress. She was given much praise and rewards, yet she did not go down, but instead bowed to Gong Yimo and said¡­


    "I am but a humble woman, if we were truly to speak of talent, then the princess is a model for our admiration! I wonder if we have the honor to appreciate the princess'' talents today?"


    Her words caused the empress''s expression to stiffen. Even her mother''s face changed in a sh.


    "Chang''er, don''t be ridiculous!"


    Then, she quickly got up to pay apologies to Gong Yimo.


    "Please forgive my daughter, Princess. She is young and insensible, so I hope you can forgive her¡­"


    Being called out, Gong Yimo''s eyes turned to the girl.

 Chapter 520 - Welcome Back! (1)

    Chapter 520 Wee Back! (1)


    Gong Che¡­


    Gong Yimo couldn''t exin what she was feeling inside, but this scene seemed to ovep with herst life. It was the same winter banquet, the same scene.


    She was actually quite fond of Gong Che''s warm jade type of beauty, so that was why she had been so reckless when she met him in herst life. But he also thought her that you can keep someone by your side just by giving wishfully. That''s why she fell that low and made such a vow.


    Gong Che''s eyes seem to fall on Gong Yimo almost instantly, and the fierce impact he felt within himself was something only he knew!


    He hid the deep eagerness and longing underneath his eyes and with just one nce, he no longer dared to look anymore and turned directly to the empress.


    "Mother Empress, it is this son''s unfiliality for this long parting!"


    Then, he knelt down to the empress. At this moment, as if everyone had just woken up from a dream, they all got up and kneeled to the crown prince!


    Holding back tears, the empress picked him up personally and said.


    "It''s good that you''re back. Don''t go anymore now that you''ve returned!"


    Gong Che also responded with emotion. "I won''t go anymore. In the future, this lowly son will serve at my mother''s knee, never traveling far anymore!"


    "Very good!" The empress nodded repeatedly. Having thought of something, she then asked, "Have you gone to see His Majesty?"


    Gong Che patted her hand and said, "Don''t worry, Mother, Father Emperor knows I''m back."


    After reassuring her, he turned around, his ck robes swerving with the wind, and he smiled to the crowd behind him.


    "Since this is a banquet, there is no need to be so polite. Please rise." His voice was still gentle as it was back then, but now, he wasn''t the same precarious prince anymore.


    "Thank you, Your Highness¡ª"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Only then did everyone get up. Many of the more daring girls even stole nces at his face. At that, they were all full of amazement and envy at Su Mian''s good fortune!


    Gong Che had really be a different person, like a cracked open ore of jade after a round of carving and polishing, the entire air about him seems to have raised in level, unfolding his beauty from within.


    A simple jade hairpin held his ink-ck hair together and he was wearing a ck cross-cor robe with a loose belt around his waist, making him appear slender and poised.


    He was clearly very casually dressed, yet he didn''t look ungroomed. This non-mboyance couldn''t be any more suitable for him.


    There was a gentle warmth in his delicate brows and his entire being was like a warm breeze, revealing his own unique style.


    Everyone''s eyes were on him, yet his eyes were on Gong Yimo.


    Only at this moment did Gong Yimo stand up and raise a cup of wine to him, smiling.


    "Imperial Brother, we meet again."


    When Gong Yimo smiled, that aggressive beauty was instantly diluted by an all-epassing atmosphere so that everyone could only marvel at her beauty and splendor, not feeling any hint of threat.


    But at this moment, her smile brought a slight tinge of bitterness and emotion. For a moment, she hoped that none of them had grown up.


    A single smile was enough to bewitch Gong Che, it felt like his heart was beginning to run berserk again!


    His Mo''er has grown. As he expected, she was devastatingly beautiful, calm, and noble. How he regrets not being able to witness her growth for himself, and yet how he rejoiced at these changes.


    "Mo''er¡­"


    It was as if his voice was hidden beneath the tip of his tongue, the gentleness of it almost felt palpable! Yet deep marks dug into his palm from his nails. He did not show it on his face, but god knows how hard he was trying to endure!

 Chapter 521 - Welcome Back! (2)

    Chapter 521 Wee Back! (2)


    He took a deep breath and only revealed a seemingly breezy smile after a moment. He epted a wine cup from one of the servants and raised a toast to Gong Yimo.


    "Having parted for years, I can see that Mo''er has grown!"


    His eyshes trembled, hiding the emotion within his eyes. He forced himself to look away. "If there was anything ever I did wrong when we were young, I hope that Imperial Sister can be magnanimous and forget about it. This is a toast to you, let all that happened in the past, pass¡­Congrattions on your return!"


    After he finished these words which meaning seemed to be unclear, he threw his head back and drank his wine while Gong Yimo was slightly taken aback. It took a while before she pulled up a smile.


    "It is good as long as you are over it, Imperial Brother. Wee back to the capital!"


    As she said that, she threw her head back and drank her wine!


    When she tilted her head back, the slight movements of her throat could be seen through her fair neck. It was such a gentle arc that Gong Che could not help but be deeply attracted by it. Completely smitten, even his throat began to bob.


    His Mo''er is truly beautiful! He had to use everyst drop of air in him just to restrain himself!


    But nobody is happier than the Empress! Is there anything worth being happy about more than his son getting over her?!


    These sessive surprises were dizzying for her, so much so that she didn''t even pay attention to the details and believed that Gong Che had really let her go.


    And, after Gong Yimo finished her wine, all she felt was relief! She was still nervous about how she was going to face Gong Che, but it''s great that Gong Che has already let go, because he really is a very good big brother that brings her warmth. And, that''s exactly the kind of brother she needed right now!


    With that thought, her smile became much more sincere. The pressure that''s been permeating the ce since she came in finally dispersed and everyone felt their chests loosen.


    At this moment, when the nobledies were all feeling envious of Su Mian, someone suddenly said.


    "His Highness has trulye at a wonderful time! Sister Su is just about to perform a dance, what an honor!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Su Mian''s originally bashful expression changed. If there were only thedies present, then it would be fine for her to perform, but now that the crown prince is here, and his confidants following behind him, how could she have the face to perform in front of so many people?


    But the other noblewomen would not let her go.


    "They all say that Sister Su is a great dancer. What a joy this will be to watch!"


    "Yes, exactly!"


    The crown prince seemed to be interested when they heard them, and he asked someone to set up a seat next to Gong Yimo.


    "In that case, then I really am fortunate today. If it truly is amazing, then I will have a great reward prepared."


    So he means that he actually does not mind Su Mian dancing in front of everyone? And, he was even smiling frankly, seeming asfortably warm as the warm sun, not at all feeling troubled.


    Many could not help but think that the crown prince might be heartless. He must not understand the woes of women.


    When she saw this, the empress frowned. She was about to speak, but Su Mian suddenly giggled.


    "In that case, then I will give a humble performance." She smiled warmly towards Gong Che, filled with tenderness and expectation.


    She was going to be married to the crown prince anyway, why not show her good side to him?


    When the nobledies saw her agreeing so easily, they all scolded her in their hearts for being a vixen, but they were only envious that she could perform like that in front of Gong Che. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t have the guts to do the same.

 Chapter 522 - Special Gift (1)

    Chapter 522 Special Gift (1)


    The melody began again, and whether it was an illusion or not, the crowd seemed to have livened up even more. It seems like the empress was not the only one excited at the crown prince''s arrival. He was favored by many and they all weed his return to the pce!


    With the melody, Su Mian began her dance. At this moment, she was very grateful that she could dance. Because, only this way can she show her body to her heart''s content.


    As far as she knows, Gong Che is already twenty-one this year without even a concubine by his side or even a maid! It''s very likely that he ispletely untouched¡­So, she is very confident that as soon as she enters the crown prince''s pce and bes his first woman, the prince will definitely be deeply attracted to her. When that timees, she has totch firmly onto his heart and not give any other women any chances!


    But how could she have thought that even though the empress would pull him over to whisper a few things in his ear while he sat next to Gong Yimo, praising Su Mian''s dance and whatnot, that despite the fact that his eyes were watching her spinning figure, his full attention was being upied by Gong Yimo to his left!


    He really wished he could tell his mother to stop talking to him, but he had just returned and his mother was in a state of excitement, she definitely would not let go easily.


    But he also wanted to talk to Mo''er. It had been three years, and whether that person from more than a year ago was her or not, he had no idea, but she was really sitting there right next to him right now. He really wished he could hold her, and to kiss her!


    Gong Che lowered his eyes again. After so long, he finally discovered an abnormality with himself. Anytime he missed Mo''er deeply, his eyes would turn a crimson red! So, he had to disguise himself so as not to let Mo''er find out.


    He was just curious. Why did it seem like Mo''er would know of things that he only found out about recently?


    She¡­really understands him well¡­


    Thinking of this, the longing in his heart became even more uncontroble. He couldn''t even make out the empress''s chattering by his ear anymore.


    "Che''er, Che''er?"


    The empress looked at him strangely.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Huh?"


    Gong Che suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at the empress, yet he saw her staring at him.


    "Are you bedazzled?" The empress covered her lips and chuckled. "Since you are so taken by Miss Su''s dancing, then you better keep your promise. If you reward too less, then mother won''t stand for it!"


    Su Mian smiled and lowered her head bashfully. She danced very seriously just now. She was confident that the crown prince''s heart will definitely be touched!


    God knows however that Gong Che never even paid attention to what kind of dance she was doing just now. His attention was well and truly stuck on Gong Yimo, he didn''t even realize her dance ended that quickly.


    Gong Che smiled and nced at Gong Yimo from the corner of his eye, yet he saw her with her eyes narrowed, seemingly in a good mood. He couldn''t help but sigh at this heartless little thing.


    "Miss Su''s dance was truly amazing. I will reward you with a box of box of bright pearls, a natural chalcedony pendant, and a south sea purple gem golden hair ornament¡­Ah, and I have recently procured a roll of cloud orchid brocade that will be a good match for Miss Su''s outstanding style."


    There was no need to mention the worth of the things Gong Che so casually brought up, just that cloud orchid brocade alone is enough for people to marvel!


    Many of the nobledies on the scene showed looks of envy, and the marrieddies thought even further. They say water helps in growing wealth, and it seems this prince has umted a lot of wealth from the canal! With that thought, they felt even more that this crown prince''s position must be solid. Whether it be his looks or his status, he was a rare good man in the world!


    As for the cloud orchid brocade, who does not know that this is the third most valuable brocade in the world?


    Only Yuheng has it, and only a hundred rolls are produced each year. Plus, as the two countries have yet to officially open trade with each other, it was something you couldn''t get your hands on even if you had the money!

 Chapter 523 - Special Gift (2)

    Su Mian was so overjoyed that her cheeks turned red, and she thanked him repeatedly for his kindness!


    At this moment, the empress pouted. "Ah, sure enough, sons veer from their mothers when they grow old. Che''er, even your mother does not have clothes tailored from cloud orchid brocade. How partial."


    When Su Mian heard this, she quickly said, "Your Highness''s reward is too much, this cloud orchid brocade is not something this lowly one dares to ept."


    Gong Che smiled. "If I say I''m going to reward you, then I will. You can ept it." Then, he said to the empress, "The cloud orchid brocade is certainly valuable, but I have a roll of cloud splendor brocade that I have brought especially for you, Mother Empress!"


    His words surprised the crowd even more. There are only a hundred rolls of the cloud orchid brocade produced each year, but the cloud splendor brocade was even rarer! Only twenty pieces are produced each year. Even within the Yuheng''s royal harem, it was a great honor for any of the concubines to receive clothes tailored from this cloud splendor brocade.


    One woman giggled. "Your Highness is so thoughtful, to have obtained even the second and third rarest materials in the world. Unfortunately we have only heard of its beauty but never seen it with our own eyes. Would we have the good fortune to witness it today?"


    Gong Che said in a warm voice, "Madam has spoken too highly, how could I be so ungenerous? Everyone present today will be rewarded!"


    As soon as he said that, all of them knelt down in surprise.


    "Many thanks to the crown prince for the reward!"


    Gong Che was really getting more and more mature. When he came back, he had especially brought all these things to please the women, all just so he could give the empress some face. Can''t you see that the empress is smiling from ear to ear?


    She was so happy that when she saw Gong Yimo sitting alone to the side, thinking now that her son had put away his obsession, she felt more at ease with her and quickly said¡­


    "Che''er, you haven''t told us what gifts you brought for Mo''er yet!"


    The crowd turned silent for a moment. They were also curious to know what Gong Yimo would receive. Could it be somethingparable to the cloud brocades that are hard toe by even with mountains of gold?


    Gong Yimo also smiled and blinked her eyes at Gong Che. "That''s right, Imperial Brother. If your gift is too little then I won''t ept it!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her yful look was so cute that Gong Che almost could not control himself!


    He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Naturally Sister''s gift is going to be special. I will bring it to you personally after this."


    He seemed a little cold when he said this since his eyes were downcast, so much so that the empress finally believed that he had let her go. So much so that they all overlooked the "special" that he mentioned.


    Gong Yimo was unperturbed and giggled. "Then, I''ll be looking forward to it!"


    At this moment, Su Mian had also returned to her own seat. She raised her head and lifted her chest, feeling even more proud from the envy pouring over from all sides. After all, this is the glory of her fiance.


    But she also has her regrets, and that is the reason why Gong Yimo is able to upy a special ce in the crown prince''s heart. It is because Gong Yimo was the one who stepped in to help at his hardest times. It''s just a pity that the Gong Che almost even lost his position as a crown prince back then, so neither her or her family dared to step in to help, missing a really good opportunity.


    But who knew that he would turn over this way?


    Well, even if you missed the chance, there''s still more to do in the future, isn''t there? She was confident that as long as she bes the crown princess, she will definitely be able to get the crown prince''s heart! And she won''t give anyone else even a bit of it!


    After Su Mian''s performance, the empress arranged for more songs and dances. It was a good day today and she couldn''t help but drink a few more cups than usual.


    After knocking back a few more cups, Gong Che was finally relieved to see his mother no longertching onto him to talk. Gathering his courage, he said to Gong Yimo.


    "After such a long parting, have you been well, Imperial Sister?"

 Chapter 524 - Mo’er Is Different! (1)

    Chapter 524 Mo''er Is Different! (1)


    As he spoke, he darted a nce at her, but not daring to look more.


    Meanwhile, his hands were clenched tightly underneath his sleeves. Just being able to talk peacefully with her was very satisfying to him!


    His three years of suffering seemed to have smoother out at once, leaving behind only desire and expectation.


    When Gong Yimo heard his words, she smiled!


    She was happier than anyone that Gong Che could let go. She knew him very well due to their feuds that happened in the past life, and the mutual support they shared in the previous years also made her feel close to him from the bottom of her heart. But it was impossible for her to fall in love with him. However, being able to live in peace with Gong Che and having a reliable big brother was a great feeling!


    "Imperial Brother, you underestimate me too much. How could I have not lived well?"


    Even though she had grown up and appeared moreposed, her lively eyes would still look like the warm spring sun when she talked during a good mood, making everything around her burst out with vitality.


    At this moment, she would never have suspected that Gong Che was only pretending to let her go. She didn''t like to doubt things and would generally not like to be calcting with anyone, so she easily believed him.


    When Gong Che saw her get close to him once more, he could not help but feel d for choosing the right method. With that thought, his eyes softened and began chatting happily with her with a smile on his face.


    "Now that Yuheng and Dayu are about to start trading, the waterway no longer needs to be guarded by soldiers. Soon, we will be able to go shopping openly¡­"


    Gong Yimo had said at the beginning that smuggling was only temporary. One day, the four nations will be able to intermingle in trade. Unexpectedly, she really was able to achieve it, and as a woman at that!


    This is what Gong Che truly admired!


    Gong Yimo smiled a little proudly. Suddenly thinking of something, she looked nervously at Gong Che and raised a brow.


    "I''ve already scaled up my fleet of ships so even if we go official in the future, those waterways are still mine, mine!"


    She narrowed her eyes and stared straight at Gong Che. "Imperial Brother, now that you have gained control of most of the resources at the canal, you won''t try to fight me for those little streams, will you?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her expression changed quickly, and that nervous little look of hers almost melted Gong Che''s heart in cuteness!


    He really wanted to tell her: it''s yours, it''s all yours. If you wish it, then you can have the entire Grand Canal! As long as you¡ªbe mine!


    But he did not dare to say it. He was trapped in a cage of frenzied madness, but her pitiful look was worth holding on for.


    "As long as you want it, those¡­are all yours." He seemed to have spoken these words on the tip of his tongue, filled with deep affection.


    But he suddenly came back to his senses. Fearing that he would alert Gong Yimo, he quickly said, "After all, it''s all thanks to you that I have what I have now!"


    Gong Yimo''s eyes curved in pleasure. She loved hearing people appreciate her efforts and praising her!


    "That¡­You have to return the shipyard at Hongze Lake to me!"


    "All right."


    "I also want to open another shipyard in Huai River¡­"


    "Anything you wish."


    Gong Yimo really wanted to cheer! Herpliant crown prince brother is finally back, and that doting look in his eyes was simply clear!


    "Thank you, Imperial Brother!"


    She said joyfully. Having suddenly thought of something, she rustled around her sleeve pretensively and took out a small cloth pouch after searching for a while, saying¡­


    "Since Imperial Brother is so generous, then I can''t be stingy either! Here, this is good stuff and it''s all yours!"

 Chapter 525 - Mo’er Is Different! (2)

    Gong Che received it curiously and opened it to see, only to see a dozen well-preserved herbs!


    "This is?"


    At this time, he had no idea what the effects of shuiyun grass would be on him, so he did not recognize it.


    Gong Yimo mysteriously edged closer and said that it was no mere trifle, and to not let anyone hear it.


    Her warm breath instantly blew into Gong Che''s ear, causing him to stiffen, not daring to move.


    "Imperial Brother, ording to a reliable source, your congenital heart disease is not incurable, and this shuiyun grass is the key! It won''t hurt to have your secret doctor study it, and I hope you recover soon!"


    This step was made five years earlier than herst life. Gong Che would never have thought that his heart disease that he had to keep secret and take medicine for every day would have a cure! His heart was beating quick at this moment, not sure if it was from the amazingly good news or the alluring fragranceing from Gong Yimo''s body.


    Gong Yimo smiled proudly. "No need to thank me now, you can do it when you recover!"


    When she said this, her lips identally touched his earlobe. Gong Che only felt as if his heart disease had suddenly rpsed. Her presence was making him breathless!


    Gong Yimo smiled and moved away, patting him on the back. Seeing the dumbfounded look on Gong Che''s face, she figured he must have been dumbfounded by the great news!


    When she moved away, though Gong Che felt as if he could finally breathe, it felt like a piece of his heart had gone missing. He really couldn''t ept her suddenly moving so far away from him.


    The empress didn''t feel anything from their close interaction, but instead, Su Mian started to feel ufortable looking at them!


    Gong Yimo was beautiful, and Gong Che also had a very warm and handsome appearance. They really looked like a pair this way, which almost made her tear apart the handkerchief in her hand!


    Didn''t she just help the crown prince once when he was in danger? Didn''t she just protect him on the way back to the capital on the boat while he was injured?


    Whether she was the one who caused the injury was still unknown! What''s so amazing about a woman showing her face in public?<novelnext></novelnext>


    But why is she able to talk so closely with the crown prince? And she, the future crown princess, had to sit across from them.


    Gong Che finally came back to his senses at this moment. Just thinking that Gong Yimo had actually kept his illness in her regard and found a cure for him, even bringing the key herb with her day after day, he couldn''t help but have to suppress the darkness in his heart!


    ¡ªWhat he felt for Mo''er is different!


    Whether it was familial affection or love, as long as it was different, then it was enough to bring him joy! He could wish for nothing more than to hold her and to kiss her deeply, thank her¡­


    No¡­He can''t think about that!


    He can''t wish for it!


    Just thinking of being able to hold Gong Yimo in his arms and kissing her in abandon made his heart tremble! It felt as if thorns were pricking his body all over, and that he is only able to be saved by being close to her.


    But he didn''t dare to get close to her. Only after thinking for some time did he dare to reach out to touch her head.


    "Thank you, Mo''er."


    Feeling as if she could finally rx, Gong Yimo returned a smile.


    She had originally picked this medicine aspensation to him because she could not return his feelings.


    But now that Gong Che could let her go, then she didn''t have to worry so much and gave it directly to him, hoping he would get better soon!


    The interaction between the two was hard to watch for Su Mian, and she stood up abruptly!

 Chapter 526 - Gaudy Gift (1)

    Everyone''s eyes were on her. Even the empress was a little curious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    This wasn''t an impulse. Su Mian had truly prepared!


    "Your Highness¡­"


    She bowed to Gong Che. Gong Che''s originally doting smile had been withdrawn and he looked at her somewhat confusedly. He must have forgotten at this moment that Su Mian was someone he had a marriage contract with.


    Smiling bashfully, Su Mian retrieved an item from her robe.


    "This humble one has a gift for His Highness, hoping His Highness would not mind to ept it."


    Gong Che''s smile froze for a moment. Many of the noblewomen around felt that Su Mian had gone over the line, but in the end, she was the future crown princess. The crown prince didn''t even say anything, so they couldn''t either.


    The empress only froze for a moment before she said with a smile, "How thoughtful, quickly show us what wonderful thing you''ve brought."


    Su Mian gave Gong Che a shy nce and handed over the object in her hand.


    "This is?"


    The empress looked at it with some surprise and found it to be an exquisite lotus pouch embroidered with intermingling coupled tree branches. The strange thing is that a flower seemed to bloom on the branches when it was in the light, but would disappear in the dark. It was truly exquisite work!


    She had forgotten how ambiguous couple trees are and actually passed it around for thedies to see.


    When they saw it, there was an endless stream of praises!


    Now, even Gong Yimo was curious. She took it over to see ad almost spat!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Che was very tuned in to her every move, so when he asked, he also received the item to look at. At this time, Su Mian bowed and said¡­


    "This purse was embroidered by my own hands and ced in front of the Buddha for 49 days before dedicating this now to the Crown Prince. I hope the Crown Prince will not dislike it¡­"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Che suddenly felt like the lotus bag in his hand was a hot potato, especially the pattern of the flowers that Mo''er had seen.


    Gong Yimo was really enduring very hard to keep herself fromughing!


    Because this embroidery was clearly the unique work of Yu Qi that embroidery goddess. The girl has yet to rise up in reputation so it was rare that Su Mian was able to get her hands on her embroidery¡­


    But in order to fight for some face, she actually imed to have embroidered it herself. Isn''t she worried of pping her own face in the future?


    But thinking about it, even if someone brings it to light in the future, she can say that she learned from her. With her identity as crown princess, she''s sure that smart woman wouldn''t mind having an extra disciple.


    Before Gong Che could speak, the empress chuckled. "I have long heard of Miss Su''s excellent embroidery skills! How thoughtful. Che''er, aren''t you going to ept it?"


    She red at Gong Che, signaling him to ept him so as to not embarrass the girl.


    Being in the limelight once again, Su Mian felt overjoyed. Raising up her head, she smiled proudly. "This is what I should do."


    When she said this, she was ncing proudly at Gong Yimo.


    "I only hope that¡­it can apany you at all times, Your Highness."


    Might as well just say that you want to be with the crown prince all the time!


    This was the thought shared by many of the nobledies. They were quite disgusted by Su Mian''s boldness.


    Gong Yimo felt a sour taste in her mouth. How desperate is she to get married? But it does make sense. After Gong Che rose up in hisst life, Su Mian was also anxious to marry him. In this life, Gong Che is younger and even more majestic than in thest life, so it was inevitable that she would grasp on so tightly and be so impatient.


    But Gong Yimo wasn''t the only one disgusted. Gong Che also thought that Su Mian''s words were too daring. He suddenly said¡­


    "I will ept this pouch, but please be careful with what you say, Miss Su."


    If he had not mentioned this, then others would not say anything. But with a single sentence, it felt as if the entire crowd hade forth to p Su Mian''s face! Even if he was merely speaking the truth, it was such an embarrassing scene!

 Chapter 527 - Gaudy Gift (2)

    Chapter 527 Gaudy Gift (2)


    In that instant, Su Mian seemed to be able to hear the quiet snickers of everyone!


    Just when she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do, a eunuch raised his voice to make an announcement.


    "King of Qi has arrived¡ª"


    The King of Qi!


    The eyes of many noblewomen lit up, while thedies were both expectant and afraid¡­


    When he bared his ws and teeth back then at Wentian Terrace, they could only feel his power when they watched him. However, his lightly spoken words left four families in tatters, especially when their former friends have been sent to the Jiaofang Department. They admired Gong Jue''s looks and dominance, but at the same time, they feared his ruthlessness and mercilessness.


    But no matter what they thought, Gong Jue is only here to look for his Imperial Sister!


    Gong Jue is too wary, so as soon as he received news of Gong Che''s return, he immediately rushed back from the outskirts. He wouldn''t give Gong Jue any opportunities.


    When Gong Che heard that Gong Jue hade, his smile also froze. Wasn''t he training the forbidden army in the wilderness? How did he get the news so quickly?


    Gong Yimo was happy at first, then, remembering what the Emperor said, her smile sank again.


    As soon as Gong Jue arrived, he first nced over at Gong Yimo before bowing to the empress.


    Upon seeing Gong Che, he wasn''t surprised and also bowed very coldly to him before pulling Gong Yimo, wanting to leave with her.


    At this moment, Gong Che suddenly got up and subconsciously pulled Gong Yimo''s other hand as he looked at the unconcealed chill emanating from Gong Jue''s body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gong Jue''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Looking at Gong Che''s hand, he narrowed his eyes.


    "Father Emperor has ordered an important matter but it requires the help of Imperial Sister. Do you have any objections, Brother?"


    Gong Yimo also looked at Gong Jue somewhat strangely. Then, as if he had woken from a dream, Gong Che let her go reluctantly.


    "It shouldn''t be that urgent, is it? It''s almost time for dinner."


    "Well, I apologize, but all of Father Emperor''smands are urgent."


    Gong Che could not help but mock him. "What, can''t you finish the tasks set by Father Emperor without Mo''er?"


    "Exactly so!"


    Gong Jue answered without hesitation, directly forcing Gong Che to the point of speechlessness!


    In that instant, sparks seemed to fly between their eyes! The atmosphere pressed down on everyone instantly, causing the empress''s expression to turn grave as well, but she did not speak.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After taking a deep breath, Gong Che finally calmed himself down¡­


    With so many people present, it was really no good for him to dwell on this matter too much¡­


    So, with a sneer, Gong Jue pulled Gong Yimo away,pletely ignoring the strange looks of the people present.


    Gong Che watched as Gong Jue took Gong Yimo away and was unable to stop her. This feeling of helplessness made him experience the strongest burning desire to kill in his life!


    Gong Jue!


    Gong Yimo was dragged off all the way and she was a bit confused.


    "Gong Jue, where are you taking me?"


    When she asked this, the two had already arrived at a garden. Gong Jue suddenly stopped, causing her to almost bump into him.


    At this moment, he turned around and looked deeply into the eyes of the person in front of him. Withplicated emotions, he asked in a low voice¡­


    "Imperial Sister, I heard that Father Emperor had sought you out urgently today. What did he need you for?"


    As soon as he brought up this matter, Gong Yimo felt a little unhappy. She shook off Gong Jue''s hand and muttered.


    "You''re hurting me!"


    Gong Jue saw her emotions dampen but he scoffed instead and said in a soft voice.


    "Father wants you to persuade me to marry, doesn''t he?"


    Gong Yimo red at him.


    "Why are you still asking if you know?"


    Gong Jue looked at her, and for some reason, a hint of affection suddenly appeared in his ink-ck eyes, and his tone became gentle.


    "It''s nothing¡­I just want to know, were you happy or sad when Father asked you to do that?"


    Gong Yimo froze. She did not expect Gong Jue to ask her this.


    He continued to press her, not allowing her to evade the question.


    "¡­Are you happy that you can finally get rid of me, or is there still the slightest bit of hurt in your heart?"

 Chapter 529 - Do You Feel Regret? (2)

    Gong Yimo froze. Being forced by him and listening to such words really overwhelmed her a little.


    "So tell me now. Are you happy, or sad?"


    "¡­I¡­" I''m happy¡­


    She thought she could say those words easily, but when she looked at his eyes, something seemed to keep her lips shut. She couldn''t even bring out a single word.


    Her hesitation caused Gong Jue''s eyes to light up slightly.


    "Imperial Sister, do you like me?"


    "I¡­Of course not!!" Gong Yimo quickly retorted, but she was taken into Gong Jue''s arms!


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter even if you don''t like me. Because whether you do or not, you''re still mine. I''m just happy that you hesitated¡­What Father said today hurt you too, didn''t it?"


    Gong Yimo wanted to say no, but she couldn''t bring herself to. She could only stay silent.


    Gong Jue felt even happier!


    "I''m really sorry, Imperial Sister. Father Emperor made you sad¡­But I won''t."


    Then, moved by emotion, he wanted to kiss her again.


    But Gong Yimo nervously dodged him a few times, but she was unable to seed in the end and was still kissed by him. Their two clinging bodies were so harmonious, close, intimate,pletely without space for anyone else.


    Hidden deep behind the trees in the distance, Gong Che was standing behind one of them, watching them, his emotions doused ck like ink!


    He was really unhappy with how Gong Jue had taken Gong Yimo away, so he found a chance toe out. Unexpectedly, he ventured into the garden just to witness this scene!


    He¡­He had never had the opportunity to kiss her like that! ANd he had never even held her, so why could Gong Jue do it?! Why?!


    His heart seemed as if it had been torn apart, just like when Gong Yimo wished him an early wife and child back then.


    Gong Che''s eyes gradually turned crimson. He really wanted to tear those two apart! He wanted to ask Gong Yimo, why did she reject him, but why didn''t she reject Gong Jue?! Which part of him is lesser than Gong Jue? Which?!


    In terms of kinship, Gong Jue is the little brother she raised by her own hand. If he couldn''t do it, then why is Gong Jue allowed?!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He really wanted to rush over there and kill that man!


    As long as Gong Jue is dead, nobody will be there to snatch his darling away from him. When he bes the emperor, Mo''er will be his empress. They can love each other and be happy! But! Gong Jue actually dares to steal his sweetheart from him?! That belonged to him! It was his!


    The sharp barbs of the tree dug into his fingertips, causing them to bleed, but Gong Che didn''t feel it at all. His knuckles had already turned white, showing the amount of force he was exerting!


    ¡ªHe couldn''t go over there, he had to pretend he didn''t see anything¡­He can''t go out there, he can''t!


    This anger, this grief, this powerlessness! If he could only tear up the entire world! He only wished that everyone else was dead, leaving on him and her behind!


    Gong Yimo couldn''t take it anymore, and can Gong Jue also not be so nonchnt about this? This is the pce!


    She struggled once more, but Gong Jue didn''t get angry this time. Instead, heughed.


    "Don''t be angry anymore, Imperial Sister¡­"


    Gong Yimo red at him. She didn''t want to talk to him!


    "Imperial Sister, I promise that I will never marry anyone else but you."


    Gong Yimo immediately jumped to her feet!


    "It''s not like I''m the one who wants you to marry! Do whatever you want!"


    After throwing down those words, she ran off, not wanting to stick around with Gong Jue any longer.


    The current Gong Jue was just like a rogue, wanting to take advantage of her all the time!


    After Gong Yimo left, Gong Jue seemed to turn around. At this moment, Gong Che had already hiddenpletely behind the tree.


    But a corner of his dark robes was exposed, causing a cruel smile to curve up Gong Jue''s lips.

 Chapter 528 - Do You Feel Regret? (1)

    Chapter 528 Do you feel regret? (1)


    Happy? Or hurt¡­


    This is precisely the question that Gong Yimo did not want to answer.


    So, she turned around, ready to go, but Gong Jue held onto her tightly!


    "Imperial Sister, I''ll let you go as long as you answer my question."


    Gong Yimo felt disgruntled. She shoved his hand off again and said, "What''s there to be happy or not happy about? Father Emperor was only telling me to pass a message onto you! There''s nothing more to it than that!"


    Gong Jue''s eyes were locked firmly onto hers. "Do you want to say it to me?"


    "Why not?" Gong Yimo did not dare to look at him. She turned her eyes away to the dried-up branches and leaves at the side. "The princess from Louye is beautiful, and she has a good temperament too. She suits you well¡­"


    "Are these your sincere words?"


    Gong Jue stood there with his brows slightly raised, dark brocade robes over fair jade-like skin contrasted so clearly as he stared straight at her with his cold eyes, multiplying the pressure of every word she said.


    "Yes! They are!" She gritted her teeth and nodded hard. "Anyway, I¡­"


    But in the next second, her lips were sealed by Gong Jue!


    Her eyes widened in an instant and she pushed him away!


    "Gong Jue!"


    She looked around them and only calmed down when she found nobody nearby. She red at Gong Jue. "Have you gone mad? We''re in the pce, not in our rooms!"


    "Does Imperial Sister mean to say that this would be fine in the room?"


    He asked with a chuckle as he stroked a lock of Gong Yimo''s hair.


    Gong Yimo''s face turned red in an instant and she said angrily, "It''s not fine even in the room!"


    "Imperial Sister hasn''t answered my question yet."


    Why is he still asking that! Gong Yimo was pissed!


    "I don''t care! Marry whoever you want, it has nothing to do with me!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gong Jue secured the back of her head again and domineeringly lowered his head to take in her alluring yet agitating little mouth!


    "You!" Gong Yimo tried to struggle again, but she was unable to break free! Her entire body had turned stiff. She was afraid that someone would see them! In the end, she managed to turn her head away with much effort, but Gong Jue was still greedily kissing her ear and her neck.


    "Let go of me! Are you crazy?!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue stopped. Holding her, he chuckled, but there was a fire burning in the depths of his eyes.


    "I''m not crazy, it''s just that Imperial Sister is too disobedient. I have to teach you a lesson¡­"


    Curving up his lips, he asked again.


    "Are you really not sad?"


    "No! I¡­" couldn''t be happier!


    But Gong Jue blocked her words with another kiss. The two of them were doing such things as if there were no one in the pce! If they were seen, then would Gong Jue really not care about the consequences?


    "Doesn''t it hurt you at all?"


    He pressed her again by her ear.


    "I''m happy! ¡­Mh!"


    "Really?"


    "I¡­Mh!"


    Again and again, her mouth was blocked. A strange me was burning up inside of Gong Yimo. Gong Jue was seriously ying with fire!


    "But I''m hurt¡­"


    Suddenly, his deep voice broke into her ears, almost pushing her to the edge of her mind.


    She looked up and saw Gong Jue''s enchanting face right before her. That face used to be cold, reserved, and proud, but now there was a clear sadness in his eyes.


    "When I found out that you agreed with Father Emperor to persuade me, this part here hurt a lot, as if you''d stabbed me there with a knife."


    Taking Gong Yimo''s hand, he pressed it to his heart. Even though his voice was calm as ever, every word was filled with sorrow, and his words trailed to an almost inaudible end.


    "That''s why I want to know. Does it make you sad? If it does, then I think¡­I could be cured even without medicine."


    Heughed bitterly. "But if you weren''t sad at all. If you were happy¡­"


    He paused for a moment before he continued.


    "If it makes you happy, then there''s nothing I can do about it, because I will still pester you until the day you die."

 Chapter 530 - How Can I Convince Him? (1)

    Does it hurt? Does it bother you?


    He wanted to show Gong Che who really has the right to stay with her! So, he didn''t mind letting Gong Che take a good look and properly recognize the truth!


    And, after he left, Gong Che supporting himself on the tree and slowly crouched down. His face was flushed at this time and it felt as if he couldn''t breathe!


    His hand shook as he took the jade bottle out of his robe and poured out a medicinal pill, but it took several tries before he was able to pop it into his mouth.


    He bit down on his lower lip quietly, allowing the bitter taste to spread in his mouth¡­but this bitterness couldn''t evenpare a little with the immense pain in his heart!


    He was so angry, so indignant, so resentful!


    And also¡­in so much pain¡­


    Mo''er, his Mo''er clearly treated him specially! Without Gong Jue, Mo''er definitely would not reject him! If she could ept Gong Jue, then she could definitely ept him! If only Gong Jue was dead. If only he was dead!


    Mo''er¡­


    Gong Jue shut his eyes decadently. Even in his dreams, he hoped she could kiss him too. Even in his dreams¡­


    ¡ª


    Things were very calm in the next couple of days. Anyway, she had already passed on the message. She doesn''t care how Gong Jue reacts to it after. Yeah, just ignore it!


    On this day, Gong Yimo was reading a book in her room.


    She had a few ideas in mind regarding Louye and Yuheng''s desire to build a horseway.<novelnext></novelnext>


    If she could persuade the three nations, namely Dayu, Yuheng, and Louye, to open up a road directly through the three of them straight from north to south¡­then build a horse farm on every section so that the three nations can reach an agreement on unified transportation, she wondered if it would be possible.


    In this way, they would be able to make transits just like a station stop.


    For example, if Dayu wanted to transport goods to Louye, it can be entrusted to the horse farms of the three nations for transporting, then go through a dozen stops, changing to a new horse each time to transport the goods, it would be much faster and the horses would have a chance to catch their breaths.


    Plus, as goods go up north and down south, when a horse leaves for Louye, another batch wille from Louye, ensuring that the number of horses in each farm will be maintained at a bnced value due to the trade traffic.


    And, merchants only need to bear the cost of transportation, greatly reducing cost and risk.


    After all, the horse farms will belong tht the nation. Even if the bandits try to ambush them, the horse farms can help each other. And, when they were free that day, the horse farms can also be used to trans and produce horses. The merchants can also head directly to the horse station to rest when they pass by and would not have to sleep in the wilderness. There were quite a lot of benefits involved.


    If they really wanted to make this a reality, it would probably abination of escorts, post houses, andter-generation logisticpanies, but it can include anything from food, clothing, shelter, transportation, and will generate a lot of benefits and convenience!


    With this, it was not only a way to promote prosperity but also, more importantly, it was a win-win situation for all three nations.


    Once the people of the three nations get frequent contact with each other and even have intermarriages, even if some ipetent monarch wants to rise up to start a war, it wouldn''t work out because the people won''t agree with it.


    After all, once the citizens be wealthy, then the monarchs of the nations can only hide their ambitions. Because, in addition to their ambition, they are still holding onto their iron rule and mission, and that is to make the country rich!


    If the four nations can move hand in hand and everyone is happy, the nations will be able to develop. What effects then would an ambitious emperor bring?


    Gong Yimo snickered. This sudden idea was quite good.

 Chapter 531 - How Can I Convince Him? (2)

    After all, she didn''t want to annex all the nations and turn them into one¡­Communication is not developed yet and the consequences of rising as a superpower without proper control is that the officials will get brave and even seal the city gates, bing their own rulers without even letting the real emperor notice, so it was also beneficial for all four nations to exist separately.


    When there are separate countries topare with each other, then it will promote progress for all parties. A smaller territory is easier to govern so no blind spots will appear. Once they have any reforms, it is also much easier if all four nations are moving independently.


    Most importantly, only if the wealth reaches a bnce will there be peace, and there will be no war. Of course, there is much to do if they were to achieve that.


    So the only question now is¡­How is she going to go about convincing Louye''s emperor?


    Because when ites to the horse farms, Louye is for sure going to contribute the most. However, as far as their poornd situation is concerned, Louye will also be the one who gains the most.


    He just has no idea if Longcheng Wuji will have the guts for it!


    She wasn''t so worried about Yuheng. ording to reliable sources, Jin Sheng is dying soon from illness so Jin Yun is now the one calling the shots. Moreover, it is said that he will soone to Dayu to discuss ofmerce between the two nations, so it wouldn''t be a big issue to bring this up to him then.


    As she continued to think about it and write, her afternoon passed unknowingly just like that.


    She also put her pen down and exercised her fingers a little bit.


    This is a matter of great importance. There are manyws, management, regtion, duties, and others to be detailed. This was just a quick thought for her, after all, she had promised Longcheng Wuji that she would bring up a good idea to him¡­


    With her mind filled with thoughts, Gong Yimo thought of going to the emperor to discuss with him. So, picking up the information she wrote down, she headed for the imperial study.


    Nowadays, Gong Yimo''s status is so high that she had the privilege of entering and leaving the imperial study without having to inform anyone beforehand!


    But when she headed in, she heard from the servants that the emperor had gone to inspect the forbidden army''s training and would not return untilter. Unexpectedly, even the crown prince was waiting at the imperial study.


    When she heard that Gong Che was present, Gong Yimo felt a little torn. Even though Gong Che had already said that it was all in the past, it still felt a bit awkward to think about it. However, she changed her thoughts around. She couldn''t let this awkwardness interrupt business. If Gong Che found out that she came but did not enter, he might misunderstand her.


    So, she walked straight in.<novelnext></novelnext>


    There were no servants waiting in the room right now, only Gong Che. He was currently looking up at a painting when Gong Yimo entered, but his face seemed to show that he had something on his mind.


    But that shouldn''t be right¡­Gong Che should be in high spirits right now, why did he look like that?


    When he heard the noise, Gong Che thought that the emperor had returned. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Gong Yimo. He was instantly stunned and the expression on his face seemed quiteplicated.


    "Imperial Brother?"


    Gong Yimo smiled as she approached him. She dropped what she was holding to the desk at the side and greeted him with blinking eyes.


    "What have you been busy with these days? I hardly ever see you!"


    When she said that, she didn''t expect Gong Che to suddenly respond with¡­


    "Did you want to see me?"


    His words stunned Gong Yimo. Before she could react to it, Gong Che reached out to pat her head. "What I mean is, even if you wanted to see me, I never saw you looking for me. Just look how distant we''ve be after parting for so long¡­"


    His expression seemed to appear even more lonely when he said this. Gong Yimo quickly shook her head and said¡­


    "Of course not! Imperial Brother will always be Imperial Brother, we haven''t grown distant at all!"


    Gong Che smiled. Gong Yimo had no idea if it was just an illusion, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that something was different about him. But as for what part of him was different, she couldn''t say.

 Chapter 532 - In Good Health (1)

    Chapter 532 In good health (1)


    "Mo''er, I had the doctor look at the herb you gave mest time. He says it is very effective for my illness."


    He hid the raging turbulence in his eyes and took a step closer to Gong Yimo, smiling gently. "He also said that the herb was very precious with basically no market for it. It''s all thanks to you, Imperial Sister¡­"


    Gong Yimo shook her hand. She wanted to say it was no big deal, but she suddenly thought of something. Then, she grinned.


    "Then, is Imperial Brother going to thank me?"


    "What do you want as thanks?"


    "What do you mean what do I want! Did you forget, Imperial Brother? You said you were going to give me a gift. Where''s the gift?" She prodded at his chest with her dainty finger in a fierce manner.


    Gong Che held her hand, almost bewitched, and raised his eyes to look at her.


    Wouldn''t it be great if I could give myself to you?


    His throat bobbed. "Naturally my gift for you is going to be something good."


    Then, he lowered his head and whispered by Gong Yimo''s ear, causing her eyes to light up.


    "Really?!" She was so surprised by his words that she hadpletely forgotten the moment and how close together they were standing.


    "Of course."


    Gong Che lowered his eyes and could clearly feel the sweet fragrance of her body wrapping around him, making him¡­take a deep breath.


    There was no need to guess that his eyes must have turned a red crimson at this moment, a deep color¡­of his craving for her.


    "That''s great!"


    Gong Yimo lifted her head full of excitement and thanked him. "Imperial Brother really is thoughtful! So you are the one who discovered this coalfield! There will definitely be many benefits for you in the future!"


    "I don''t need those benefits."


    Money, is it? He has too much of it already right now.


    "Then, what do you want?"


    Gong Yimo''s full attention was now on the coalfields. She didn''t think Gong Che would really put her words to heart and found the coal mine while digging the stream, even protecting it and telling only her.


    Looking at her little face that was clearly distracted, Gong Che couldn''t help but think of back to that day. How did Gong Jue kiss her? He wanted to try it too.<novelnext></novelnext>


    What do I want? You''re the only one I want!


    At that moment, an announcement sounded and the emperor strolled in with a heartyugh.


    "I heard that Mo''er hase? Something good must have happened, then!"


    Hearing that, Gong Yimo quickly turned around and ran over while Gong Che remained in the same ce, expression unclear.


    As soon as Gong Sheng came in and saw the casually dressed Gong Yimo, he frowned slightly.


    "Mo''er, it''s not that I want to nag, but you''re already this old. You have a noble status, so howe¡­you don''t pay attention to your image at all?"


    Gong Yimo had just tied her hair in a simple ponytail at this time, Gong Yimo''s hair was only tied in a ponytail and she was wearing a modified light yellow cross-cor robe with a light green pleated skirt on the bottom.


    She looked good in everything, especially effortless styles like these that highlighted her temperament and looks even more. Only, it was a bit unbing of a princess to be dressed too simply.


    Gong Yimo was unconvinced and spun around, causing her long flowy robe to twirl with her. Theyers of embroidered flowers seemed to havee to life, just like the beautiful smile on her face.


    "What''s not nice about it? Imperial Brother, say, does it look good?"


    Gong Che subconsciously said.


    "Anything you wear looks good on you."


    Gong Yimo looked proudly at the emperor, but thetter nced at Gong Che. "Look at how you spoil her, she''s going to bepletely unrestrained in the future."


    Gong Che let out a chuckle. He just wanted to spoil her, to indulge her in anything.


    "All right now, Mo''er, Che''er, what have youe to see me for?"


    Gong Che said, "It''s about the Grand Canal''s enclosure ceremony. It still needs to be handled personally by Father."


    Only then did it ur to Gong Sheng that Gong Che had returned, meaning that the Grand Canal had been repaired and that it was time for its enclosure. Indeed, this was a big event!


    He nodded. "I understand. I will discuss this matter with the ministers tomorrow at morning court. Present it to me again then."


    Then, he looked at Gong Yimo again. "Now, what kind of ideas have you thought of this time?"

 Chapter 533 - In Good Health (2)

    Gong Yimo smiled and quickly brought over the results of her work this afternoon for Gong Sheng to see.


    "Father Emperor! I have good news that isn''t any lesser than the enclosure ceremony. Once this thing is done, it will ensure that Father''s reputation will definitely be passed down through the ages to be praised by generations toe!"


    Gong Sheng gave a heartyugh at her words.


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    Gong Yimo busily told the emperor the ideas she had thought up, including the post houses that conveniently have horse farms built around them, including the improved carriage design and production, as well as the benefits of doing so, the cost, impact, and so on.


    And, she wasn''t guarded against Gong Che in any way. He was going to be the ruler of a country in the future in any case so these are all matters he should be exposed to.


    The more Gong Sheng and Gong Che listened, the more amazed they felt!


    Gong Sheng''s demeanor had turned serious, indicating he was pondering it, while Gong Che''s mind had wandered out to the skies.


    He watched Gong Yimo''s dainty mouth opening and closing, and that expression in her eyes that was so filled with life as she spoke about the construction ns.


    She was both amazingly talented and flexible while being modest at the same time.


    Just like a sponge. Sometimes, when Gong Sheng brings up a good point, she would immediately note it down. It can be seen that she was open-minded and stable while she worked.


    She did not hide anything and was willing to bring up such a brilliant idea for everyone to discuss rather than take the credit alone. She wasn''t afraid of anyone intervening.


    She also did not like taking the credit. Whether it was about Xizhou or the canal, or even the bank, she only focused on doing them, not caring about the achievements of what she had aplished. It seemed like the past is just the past to her that is not worth mentioning.


    And her head was just so filled with all these countless fantastical ideas that attracted people so deeply, and making it so they could only be drawn to her.


    Gong Che asked himself if he would ever find another woman as special as her in this world. If she cannot belong to him, then why did God allow them to meet?


    "That is a very good idea you have!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Sheng''s eyes lit up after some careful contemtion. But as Gong Yimo thought, there are many difficulties to ovee. Even though he was moved, he could only verballypliment her for now.


    "In that case, I will leave the burden of convincing King of Louye and Yuheng''s second prince to you! Don''t disappoint me!"


    Gong Yimo''s face sank. She wailed. "That''s not fair, Father! I''m the one who thought of the idea, so why am I putting in the effort too!"


    This look of her amused Gong Sheng and he raised his brows.


    "Nothing I can help about it. The capable always end up doing more. I really cannot find anyone more suitable for this task but you!"


    Gong Yimo pouted and nudged at Gong Che who was still in a daze at the side. "Imperial Brother! Father is bullying me again! Quickly stop him!"


    Her eyes looked all watery and wronged, causing Gong Che''s heart to jump. He really wished he could settle all of her problems!


    Gong Shengughed. "It''s useless even if you turn to him! This matter will be settled, then. When we send Louye''s Princess''s ambassador backter, I will send you over to make the negotiations!"


    Hearing that Gong Yimo had to leave, Gong Che frowned. "Father Emperor, Mo''er is a girl, I''m worried it will not be proper."


    "If it were any other girl, then perhaps so!" Gong Sheng looked at Gong Yimo with great pride. "But Mo''er is a capable girl. Much more outstanding than any of you brothers! Of course, Che''er, I''m not saying that you are not outstanding, so don''t be jealous of Mo''er now, haha!"


    When he said this, it was clear his mind had already been made up. When Gong Che thought about it himself, this didn''t seem so bad an idea. If he could have Gong Jue marry that princess from Louye while Mo''er is off, then when Mo''eres back, she would definitely give up on Gong Jue, right?


    So after a single sentence, he no longer said anything.


    Later, when Gong Jue found out about this matter, he felt that the emperor must have nned this to bring her out of the way on purpose. And, once his mind is set, he will not change his mind no matter what.

 Chapter 534 - Grand Welcome (1)

    Chapter 534 Grand Wee (1)


    The weather was getting colder and colder. Every household was decorated with colorful lights and decorations, but Yuheng¡¯s men had suddenly decided toe at such a time, surprising Gong Sheng.


    He originally thought that since the turmoil in Yuheng had just subsided a short while ago, it would take after the New Year even if Jin Yun wanted toe visit. However, with such haste that he came, it was clear he attached great importance to Yuheng¡¯s trade deal with Dayu!


    So, when Gong Sheng received the news, he spent three whole days setting up a banquet to receive their gusts from Yuheng.


    It was snowing lightly on this day, but the entire capital was bustling with activity.


    A train of majestic carriages could be seen driving into the city. If Gong Yimo were around, she would definitely say that this is how a monarch of a nation should reallye to pay a visit to another nation. Thest time when Longcheng Wuji was forced toe by her, it happened so low-key and in such a hurry. He must be absolutely pissed when he returns!


    The city gates opened. Other than the twenty-four carriages at the front, many people were also following behind them. They all look distinguished and were dressed in majestic robes with swords as they sat proudly on their steeds. These are quite clearly Jin Yun¡¯s personal attendants.


    And following closely by after them are a whole hundred and twenty-nine crates of gifts! Each crate was covered with a red cloth, forming a long dragon!


    It was then that the people had a sudden realization. It seems the emperor was going to celebrate his birthday soon!


    The emperor was quite surprised to hear that Jin Yun had gone to such lengths, but then he smiled. After all, he was respected by the neighboring emperor, which made him look really good. He believed that Jin Yun must be a good man who is humble and polite.


    This meeting represents the real finalization of their cooperation, and Gong Sheng had also made full efforts, personally greeting all the officials at the pce gate. It can be said that Jin Yun¡¯s arrival received the grandest of wees!


    At this moment, Gong Yimo was being urgently dressed up by the pce servants. Gong Sheng was not going to allow her to appear so casually again tonight.


    Gong Che and the others are all in front of the pce gates, standing by the emperor¡¯s side.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They were watching Jin Yun as he took step after step down the carriage.


    Jin Yun, a man known for his outstanding beauty!


    When he was known as the world¡¯s no.1 beauty, he had put on powder and trimmed his eyebrows finely. But now, he had money and power. It can be said that the only thing he wascking was his ascension. So, he was very different from who he was back then, but he had be even more outstanding!


    Sharp brows and beautiful red lips. The calm look in his eyes made Jin Yun appear even more dazzling! He instantly caught everyone¡¯s attention from the very first step he took from the carriage!


    Gong Sheng¡¯s eyes were also locked in ce by the man before him. He thought secretly to himself, in terms of looks, many of his own sons were quite wonderful, but he still can¡¯t help but sigh.


    This is a world for the youngsters after all. The King of Louye had seeded in his coup, and Yuheng¡¯s monarch has also copsed. The empress dowager Yu Qi also seems to be having a hard time. Once these people rise up, they really are unstoppable.


    ¡°Dayu¡¯s monarch has been most gracious.¡± Jin Yun saluted him first.


    Gong Sheng broke out inughter and gave him a hand. ¡°No need to be so distant. Our kingdoms are going to be cooperating with each other. If you do not mind it, you may call Us Uncle. We are a little older so We shall be courteous and call you Nephew!¡±


    His words showed that he had great enthusiasm for Jin Yun! Jin Yun smiled and dly epted.


    ¡°Many thanks, Uncle!¡±


    The two of them smiled at each other. Gong Sheng personally invited him into the pce and they sat on the Emperor¡¯s Sedan together and headed for the pce.

 Chapter 535 - Grand Welcome (2)

    Chapter 535 Grand Wee (2)


    The road was long, but not much noise was made. Towards Dayu''s prosperity, Jin Yun received a great understanding from this view, as well as the harshness of their system.


    So this is the kingdom that Mo''er resides in!


    He couldn''t help but smile. Gong Sheng thought that he was admiring the beauty of the pce and had no idea that he was secretly peeping into his daughter.


    The pce banquet had already been prepared. After everyone was seated, the grand andplicated orchestra of the court began to y as if the world opened up right at that moment.


    The officials have long gathered. They were allowed to bring their family on such a momentous asion but they can only sit behind the curtains on both sides where an additional two columns of seats have been set up. Other than the empress and the two concubines, none of the womenfolk present are allowed to show their faces, including the princesses. But of course, Gong Yimo was an exception. She was seated between the crown prince and Gong Che, signifying her status.


    And now, there are only two people who have yet to arrive. The one who dares make the emperor and the neighboring monarch wait is one, the empress dowager who imed illness and never dared to appear again.


    And, there is also the great princess who once stirred Yuheng into a frenzy before returning to Dayu to have her position officially reinstated¡ªFenggui Rongji!


    Gong Jue looked at Jin Yun who was sitting by the left side of the emperor and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    It was this person who had the privilege of monopolizing his Imperial Sister for nearly three years¡­


    The banquet was about to begin.


    And, at this time, everyone was eagerly waiting. For some reason, they were all eager to know what sort of situation will arise when Gong Yimo appears in front of Jin Yun again!


    Those who know the inside story of how Gong Yimo left Yuheng''s capital all smiled and did not say anything, but those who do not know still thought they had a good show to watch.


    "Great Princess Fenggui Rongji has arrived¡ª"


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Everyone including Gong Jue noticed that the neighboring prince seemed to have immediately interrupted his conversation with the emperor and turned his head to look towards the door.


    This action of his caused a meaningful smile to curve on Gong Sheng''s face. It seems he had worried too much. It seems in those years that even if the monarch himself had his intentions, it was the princess who gave the cold shoulder.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. Hundreds of men are vying for his daughter and his daughter is so outstanding that he only fears that more wille!


    Unfortunately, Gong Yimo has taken the vow to remain single for the rest of her life.


    Gong Yimo strode in with big steps.


    For such a formal asion, she had to wear formal court clothes, and this set was specially tailored for her with twelveyers, the main colors being red and ck. That is because the emperor found that these two colors could highlight Gong Yimo''s temperament the most!


    Just like that day at Wentian Terrace, she wore just a red skirt and a ck cross-cor robe, yet she looked much more beautiful than countless other women in the world.


    Everyone watched as she approached step by step.


    Theyers of skirts are like piled-up ck waves, eachyer lined with a gold edge that highlighted eachyer clearly. There were also flowers embroidered in deep and light reds. It was absolutely beautiful.


    And, Gong Yimo had her hair decorated in so many headdresses for the first time. A total of seventy-two pure gold pieces decorated her hair, giving her a very domineering look, but Gong Yimo felt bitter. This was truly hard to handle!


    It can be said that this is the first time she had ever dressed like this. Gong Jue suddenly felt that this would be perfect when they got married in the future.


    With all eyes on her, Gong Yimo walked in with her chin up and chest high.


    Each step she took revealed the slightest hint of the jeweled flowers on her embroidered shoes, which was absolutely dazzling under the bright lights.


    Just like that, she walked step by step in front of the hall with everyone watching her.


    Such elegance and grace were simply enviable to all the women.

 Chapter 536 - Missed Opportunity (1)

    Chapter 536 Missed Opportunity (1)


    "Father Emperor, your daughter hasete!"


    Gong Yimo said somewhat embarrassedly. Gong Sheng could not help but re at her. Gong Yimo was supposed to have greeted their visitors with him at the pce gates, but she hade wearing just a simple cotton dress when she came this morning, making so Gong Sheng had to take out the clothes they prepared for the enclosure ceremony in advance, forcing her to go dress up again. Otherwise, how embarrassing would that have been!


    "All right now, go and sit down!"


    The emperor seemed disgruntled with her from his tone, but everyone could feel the doting in his voice.


    Jin Yun originally thought that Gong Yimo would not be doing that well back here, but it seems he had been worried over nothing. Gong Yimo¡­how could anyone not like her?


    Eyespletely locked on her, he watched as Gong Yimo sat down under the crown prince, diagonally opposite of himself.


    It had been so long since theyst saw each other¡­She hasn''t changed in the slightest. Sensing Jin Yun''s gaze, Gong Yimo winked at him, which made Jin Yun spit out inughter.


    The moment of amazement he felt with her washed away in an instant. No matter how she dresses, she''s still Mo''er¡­


    He was watching her deeply¡­


    They had only parted for a short while, but it felt as if many years have passed! He didn''t feel it when Gong Yimo was still by his side back then. Even though he knew that Gong Yimo would one day leave, he never thought it would happen so soon! It was so sudden!


    Walking through the hallways without her, he would always wonder. If he had expressed his feelings for her earlier, then would things have been different?


    If he hade to power earlier, if he had noticed the changes in his mother earlier, then would Gong Yimo still have left¡­


    Really, he clearly had such a good opportunity¡­but he let it pass!


    With her gone, that home he always longed to return to, and even Yuheng, was not the same anymore. It was like a big cage! There was no joy for him at all.


    Gong Sheng nced at Jin Yun. Seeing the clear despondency and longing on his face, he could not help but change the subject.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Before we start the feast, let''s get right into business! We can have a few more drinkster during our joyous celebration. Let''s just get this lifted off our chests!"


    Only then did Jin Yun withdraw his eyes as if he had woken from his dream. He no longer looked at her and instead said in an amiable voice.


    "That would be wonderful."


    Gong Sheng smiled and said, "Bring the letter!"


    Changxi immediately proimed, "Bring in the letter¡ª"


    This so-called letter denotes the contents of the two nations'' cooperation this time that they had long agreed upon. This time, if there were no issues, then Jin Yun need only stamp his seal and the matter would be officially finalized!


    A pce servant came forward respectfully and presented the two letters that had been prepared long ago!


    Vermillion letters that almost seemed printed wereid out across the two sheets of silk, clearly stating the matters and responsibilities of both nations after their cooperation, as well as the regtions and systems that they had discussed together, all of which were clearly written with detail.


    Since Gong Sheng had handed the bank cooperation to Gong Jue, their private agreements will not appear in this letter.


    Jin Yun took out his seal and suddenlyughed.


    "Uncle, in the past, when Mo''er was still in Yuheng, she was the one who helped me stamp the seal any time there was any major decision to be made. This time, I still want to trouble her just this once."


    He was smiling, but the words he spoke caused everyone present to freeze. Everyone detected something hidden from his words, and they all had their own thoughts.


    However, Gong Sheng knew very well that Jin Yun was only trying to show his good rtionship with Gong Yimo, and that he only trusted her.


    So, heughed heartily. "What''s the harm? Mo''er,e here!"

 Chapter 537 - Missed Opportunity (2)

    Chapter 537 Missed Opportunity (2)


    Gong Yimo felt very awkward. She didn''t expect Jin Yun to suddenly bring up this matter. It wasn''t something honorable to have an outsider participate in politics. In case the emperor misunderstood, she will be the one in trouble¡­


    Ah.


    Gong Yimo sighed in resignation and walked up to the top.


    During this process, Jin Yun was looking at her with a smile on his face. The deep emotions have been deeply buried inside, but a trace of bitterness could still be seen in them if you looked closely.


    Gong Yimo did not realize and even red at him viciously. Seriously, they''ve only parted for a short while, how did he turn so weird?


    He received the private seal from Jin Yun and Gong Yimo raised her brows. Very easily, she stamped it down!


    And, at the same time, in order to ease Gong Yimo''s awkwardness, Gong Sheng suddenlyughed.


    "In this case, We will pass Our seal to you as well, Mo''er! You will be the witness of this letter of credence!"


    The emperor''s words were tantamount to pushing Gong Yimo to a higher level once again!


    The emperor''s jade seal is something that even the crown prince can''t easilye in contact with! The girls behind the curtains all let out voices of surprise. They would never have thought that despite being a girl like them, that Gong Yimmo would have the right to exercise the jade seal on such an asion! It was an unprecedented honor!


    It can be said that she had reached the peak as a woman!


    Jin Yun''s smile froze for a moment, but he soon rxed.


    Gong Yimo felt troubled. Jin Yun''s personal seal felt like it weighed a thousand pounds in her hand. After some thought, she simply held Jin Yun''s personal seal in one hand and the emperor''s jade seal in the other, stamping them both down at the same time on the identical documents!


    Since she''s the one to take the first step in opening up the world, then let her set it into stone with her own hands! As if everything hade into ce, everyone witnessed this historic scene!


    "The letter of credence ispleted¡­"


    The eunuch shouted with joy, and the nation rejoiced! From today onwards, there will be no restrictions between the people of the two nations. Not only can they trade, they can even intermarry!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The neededws between nations will still be in ce, and a transnational marriage is still going to be difficult, but it is not impossible. They have taken the first step towards peace and at the very least, Yuheng and Dayu would not be at odds, which should be the greatest achievement of all!


    There are two copies of the letter of credence that the monarchs of the two nations will each keep.


    Gonsheng was overjoyed and said with a wave of his hand.


    "Begin the feast!"


    CHang Xi hurriedly said with a smile.


    "His majesty has decreed¡ªStart the feast!"


    Several costumeddies walked out and the music began! All of them danced with thin veils on their faces and smiles in their eyes. It was very festive!


    And the servants came in line after line, offering dishes to all. The atmosphere heated up immediately. Many people have already be red-faced before the wine even started flowing. It was truly a good day today!


    Gong Yimo naturally returned to her own seat as well. Just after heaving a sigh of relief and wanting to eat something, she didn''t expect that Jin Yun would not let her go.


    From the time Gong Yimo came closer to him, his heartbeat began to recover, and was jumping even faster and faster! And he also truly understood now that he really wanted most!


    "Uncle, I won''t beat around the bush, I have something else I want to ask this time."


    Gong Sheng was so happy that he didn''t even think of what he was going to ask for a while.


    "Please, say what you wish! It is of no harm, Nephew."


    Jin Yun smiled. IN that instant, his entire person had be dazzling like a beautiful pearl. Those beautiful eyes moved towards Gong Yimo and he spoke in a sentimental yet firm voice!


    "I¡­wish to ask for Mo''er''s hand in marriage, and I hope that Uncle¡ªcan fulfill this request!"

 Chapter 538 - Enough (1)

    Chapter 538 Enough (1)


    Gong Sheng froze. At this time, since the music was very loud, Gong Sheng may be the only one who had heard his words. The joy from earlier was beaten back to the back of his mind and he pondered the matter, face serious.


    "We have many princesses, if Nephew wishes to marry, it does not have to be Mo''er."


    Jin Yun could not help but nce at Gong Yimo. At this moment, she was talking to Gong Jue. Seemingly having mentioned something interesting from when she was in Yuheng, her eyes were curved in amusement.


    Such vivid life, he¡­why can''t he monopolize it for himself?


    So, heughed and said, "Perhaps Uncle''s daughters are all excellent, but just Mo''er is enough for me."


    Gong Sheng''s face sank. Jin Yun quickly said, "I know that Uncle may still be wary of me and think that I have some ploys, that I''m eyeing the weapons in Mo''er''s hands, but Mo''er said to me that she will one day show it the world. And so, before that¡­I can wait!"


    Gong Sheng was stunned. He did not expect that Mo''er would bring that thing out to the world.


    "So, I only hope that I may set up a marriage contract with Mo''er. After she hands over the weapon, please allow me to¡­marry her home!"


    Jin Yun lowered his head. The purple and gold crown pinned on his hair was not even the slightest hint as fine as his brows and eyes. He looked devout and focused at this moment, but with a vague sense of caution.


    "If Uncle agrees, then I, Jin Yun, make a vow to marry only her in this life! If I breach that promise, then may man and God punish me!"


    Gong Sheng was shocked at his words! He looked him up and down several times, and in the end, some emotion actually welled out of him.


    Indeed, Mo''er is still the best judge of characters¡­


    He had to say that if he really married Mo''er off, then Jin Yun is indeed a very good candidate! He is young, handsome, and the ruler of a kingdom. Though he should be arrogant, he is willing to humble himself and plead to him for Mo''er''s sake, and even willing to swear to marry only her in his life!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He had been emperor for so long so he knows very well how much pressure it is to favor only one person exclusively, just as he did with Consort Xue back then.


    But what he couldn''t do, and isn''t even willing to do himself right now, this young man is willing to do for his daughter!


    As an outsider, he definitely does not approve of Jin Yun''s actions, but as a father, it was a great admiration!


    It may have been the alcohol getting to his head or maybe something else, but he wondered. If Mo''er really brings out that thing, then why can''t she marry? Even though he was quite reluctant to see her go as Mo''er was smart and capable, sacrificing his daughter''s happiness for the sake of development wasn''t something that Gong Sheng was unwilling to settle for. It''s not as if Dayu had run out of talents, after all.


    So, he opened his mouth, wishing to say yes. But at this moment, Gong Jue suddenly stood up!


    The music suddenly stopped. Even Gong Yimo was confused. Gong Jue had been looking at the emperor''s side from the very beginning. Did he overhear something? It couldn''t be, right? She couldn''t hear anything in this noise.


    Gong Sheng nced at him, a little displeased. But he suddenly remembered something and did not ask anything. Instead, he beckoned to Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue went over to him, but his cold eyes were on Jin Yun,ced within it cold killing intent.


    Seemingly feeling something, Jin Yun raised his head to look at him. Gong Jue¡­He knew this person, but the hostility emitting from him can''t help but put him on alert.


    Gong Sheng patted Gong Jue''s shoulder and smiled at Jin Yun. "This is Our ninth son. We have given him full authority over the bank cooperation."


    Then, he added with a promation, "This is also the brother that Mo''er cares most about. The two of them share a wonderful rtionship!"

 Chapter 539 - Enough (2)

    Chapter 539 Enough (2)


    Jin Yun naturally understood Gong Jue''s situation. Perhaps thetter was unhappy because he could sense that he hade to snatch his sister away?


    Once he thought of Gong Jue''s ce in Gong Yimo''s heart, it seemed equivalent to him bing his brother-inw, so he kept a modest attitude and chuckled.


    "Mo''er often speaks of him in Yuheng. Seeing him today, he truly is outstanding in appearance and brimming with great talent."


    He really admired Gong Jue, because he had opened up the bank at Mo''er''s suggestion. But what about Gong Jue? He was so young yet he quickly seized the opportunity to open up a bank in Dayu before anyone else.


    This senior attitude of his deeply irritated Gong Jue. Isn''t he only seven or eight years older than him? What right did he have for such pompousness?


    He scoffed. "Father Emperor, what were the two of you speaking about? You look quite pleased."


    Gong Sheng did not intend to hide anything in front of Gong Jue. He said, "Yuheng''s prince wishes to seek Mo''er''s hand in marriage, and he''s very sincere. We are quite moved by him! Ha ha ha!"


    A chill shed across Gong Jue''s cold eyes.


    "But Imperial Sister has made a vow not to marry in this life. Does Father wish to go against that vow?"


    When he heard him say that, Gong Sheng''s face turned ugly. If Mo''er takes out the weapon, then why can''t she marry? What can anyone say if he was the one to marry her off?


    Jin Yun felt a bit stunned. Mo''er made a life vow not to marry?


    But before Gong Sheng could say anything irrevocable, Gong Jue said¡­


    "This matter concerns Imperial Sister''s future ahead. For her contributions to Dayu, will Father not ask what Imperial Sister thinks?"


    They were such simple words, but it flipped things around instantly. Jin Yun could not help but feel nervous. Mo''er¡­Would she be willing to marry him?


    Gong Sheng felt that Gong Jue''s words made sense. He had been used to throwing his authority around. He had almost forgotten to ask what Mo''er herself thinks.


    So, he smiled at Jin Yun.


    "It does make sense. Nephew has the heart for it, but We still have to ask for Mo''er''s opinion! Please, wait a few more days and We will give you an answer!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Jin Yun hated Gong Jue for stirring trouble, but he couldn''t say anything at this moment and could only ept.


    Only, when he looked at Gong Jue again, a hint of wariness emerged in his eyes. It seems that he will still have to get past this "brother-inw" if he wants to marry Mo''er.


    If Gong Jue finds out that he had secretly pinned him down as his brother-inw, then he would have crippled him on the spot!


    Since just now, he could feel that the way Jin Yun looked at his Imperial Sister was not right, so he had been reading his lips and repeating in his mind his conversation with the emperor.


    When he saw the emperor being swayed by his words and almost about to agree, he couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up.


    Fortunately, the emperor was still a wise man and was able to be pulled back to his senses. Otherwise, if Imperial Sister suddenly gets a marriage contract and a new fiance, then it really would have driven him crazy!


    With just that thought alone, the way he looked at Jin Yun wasced with even more killing intent!


    Imperial Sister belongs to him! She had been his since she was seventeen! And he won''t stand for anyone putting their eyes on her.


    As for the fact that his Imperial Sister was nning to hand that thing over one day?


    When Gong Jue returned to his seat, a cold aura wrapped around his entire person. Because, Imperial Sister had never mentioned this matter to him!


    Gong Yimo could sense the abnormalities in Gong Jue and she carefully asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Jue turned to look at him and¡­suddenly smiled.


    Why is this smile so permeating? Gong Yimo couldn''t help but want to retreat, but her hand was gripped firmly under the table by Gong Jue!


    "Imperial Sister, do you like Jin Yun?"

 Chapter 540 - That’s Impossible! (1)

    Chapter 540 That''s Impossible! (1)


    Gong Yimo froze. Then, she smiled. "How is that possible?"


    Even though Jin Yun is very attentive and beautiful, he was just like the big brother next door. But God knows when she was in Yuheng those years, he didn''t even touch her hand. Jin Yun is a proper gentleman and had never overstepped his boundaries with her.


    Why did Gong Jue suddenly bring this up?


    When he heard Gong Yimo answer without any hesitation, Gong Jue couldn''t help butugh. Unlike that aggressive and threatening smile from earlier, his smile now was like a breeze in the night, filled with a trace of joy and affection.


    Under the gentle, he gently twirled his fingers on Gong Yimo''s palm and whispered.


    "Jin Yun says he likes you, and that he wants to marry you."


    "That''s impossible!"


    Gong Yimo said this without even thinking. After all, she had asked Jin Yun that same question again and again back then, and he always denied it, so that was why she could rest assured and treat him as a big brother.


    Gong Jue raised a brow.


    "Father almost agreed to it just now. Imperial Sister¡­If you find that your closeness with Jin Yun impedes you from refusing him, I am very willing to take over."


    He was serious when he said this. If Gong Yimo did not like others disregarding her wishes and interfering with her affairs, then he would really drive Jin Yun back to Yuheng immediately so that he can never see her again!


    Laughing, Gong Yimo quickly waved her hands. "You must have heard wrong¡­" But from the cold look in Gong Jue''s eyes, he didn''t seem to be ying around. Gulping, she said, "You¡­Don''t interfere with this, I can deal with it myself."


    Gong Jue narrowed his eyes cheerfully. "You better."


    He really was very willing to do it for her, but as for what happens to Jin Yun and what feelings he return to Yuheng with if he does so, that wasn''t in his considerations.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Looking at how happily Gong Yimo and Gong Jue were chatting with each other, Gong Che almost crushed the wine cup in his hand. At this moment, he turned his head, seemingly having thought of something, and said to Gong Yimo.


    "Mo''er, speaking of the Grand Canal enclosure ceremony, Father intends to have you be the Sacred Maiden of Heaven and pray for the world."


    Gong Yimo turned over when she heard those words. She waspletely dumbfounded. "Can''t they just casually find another girl? Father has so many daughters, why does it have to be me¡­"


    She held the crown on her head. Fortunately, she had long and dense hair, otherwise, she would have to wear a wig to be able to insert this many hairpins.


    Gong Che seemed to understand what she was thinking just from the look on her face. His heart felt warm and he couldn''t help butugh. "This is an honor! Other people can''t get the opportunity even if they beg for it. While you still want to push the opportunity away."


    Gong Yimo pouted. This is something she didn''t like about the ancient people. They want to make a ceremony out of everything and tell the whole world.


    "You were the one who named the Grand Canal, so you are the most appropriate one for this task."


    Gong Che said, eyes filled with doting.


    Gong Yimo nodded. "Fine, I just hope that Father can make things simpler in view of my ''working through day and night''¡­"


    She pursed her lips slightly. Because she knew that wasn''t possible at all!


    Gong Jue did not say anything while listening to them, he only concentrated on ying with Gong Yimo''s fingers under the table.


    If he wants to be Imperial Sister''s man, he can''t grab onto her too tightly. She would want to escape if he did, but he couldn''t hold on too loosely either, because she will go back to before and be a turtle shrinking her head into her shell.

 Chapter 541 - That’s Impossible! (2)

    What a dilemma¡­The trickiness of conquering his Imperial Sister can be said to be the hardest problem he had ever encountered in his life.


    The banquet ended in this very "harmonious" atmosphere. When Gong Yimo was about to leave, the empress stopped her.


    The empress was only looking for her as an excuse. The key point is, she wanted to ask for her opinion. After all, this was no small matter.


    Sure enough, when she was on the way back to her chamber, the empress asked.


    "Mo''er, what do you think of Yuheng''s second prince?"


    The two were walking in front while the apanying servants followed far behind them, apparently not daring toe forward to disturb.


    "Brother Jin Yun? He''s very good!" Gong Yimo smiled. The empress was joyful, but before she could say anything, she continued.


    "It''s just that I think of him as my brother. It''s impossible for me to have any other feelings for him."


    The empress''s face stiffened. "Mo''er, not marrying for life is just a joke, you shouldn''t take it seriously."


    Gong Yimo said, "Since I already made the vow, then it will be a vow I will keep. I may be a woman, but I am a woman of my word."


    The empress sighed. There was nothing more she could say. After all, she wasn''t her own flesh and blood. She can only hope that her son has truly let go. As for the rest, she couldn''t really do anything.


    After sending the empress back to Fengqi Pce, Gong Yimo prepared to head back to Taiji Pce. That ce was given to her after all, and she didn''t want to go out of the pce at this hour.


    Sending away the pce servants, she went on her way to Taiji Pce alone.


    In fact, Jin Yun''s feelings weren''tpletely unexpected. The day she left, Jin Yun danced for her for the first time. During that time, she could vaguely sense something, but she never thought of it again after leaving.


    He¡­really likes her? Or did he value her capabilities and wanted to use him as he did before?


    Unknowingly, she walked over to a water pavilion. Cool water vapor touched wafted to her face, clearing her mind a bit. She sat down by the pavilion, thinking carefully about the problem that had been troubling her for some time.


    Her inability to ept Gong Jue''s feelings has yet to be resolved, and now, there''s Jin Yun to worry about too.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Are you unhappy?"


    The sudden voice startled Gong Yimo. She was too engrossed in her thoughts to notice that someone hade!


    She suddenly turned around and saw Jin Yun. He seems to have washed up at this time and was now wearing a white robe with his loose hair draped over it. Standing in front of her, he really looked like a female ghost¡­


    Gong Yimo couldn''t help butugh. This ghost really is too stunning!


    When Jin Yun saw herugh, he sighed in relief. He thought that Gong Jue had told her about it and that she would be unhappy. He thought that she wouldn''t be happy to see him, but doesn''t this mean that he has a chance?


    Jin Yun''s heart began to jump. He sat by Gong Yimo''s side, expression serious.


    But Gong Yimo was the first to speak. "It''s not like I''m unhappy, just sitting around for a while, thinking about life."


    "What are you thinking about, then?" Jin Yun could feel her right by his side. This feeling was as if they had gone back to the time when they were in the prince''s mansion. It made him feel rxed and happy.


    Gong Yimo blinked her eyes. "Thinking about you."


    Jin Yun froze, and his face turned red in an instant. Even though it wasn''t clear in the dark night, his sudden disordered breathing still made Gong Yimo sigh.


    "Do you really like me?"


    Her question was blunt and hard to evade. Watching her expression, Jin Yun nodded.


    Gong Yimo felt even more depressed.


    "But I asked you this question so many times before. Why didn''t you tell me back then?"

 Chapter 542 - Worthy (1)

    Chapter 542 Worthy (1)


    Her words prompted Jin Yun to shake his head slightly. Seemingly having thought of something. He let out a sigh and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t worthy of you back then¡­That¡¯s why.¡±


    Gong Yimo raised her brows high.


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Then, as if feeling that her sentence wasn¡¯t quite right, she added, ¡°What I mean is, why do you put yourself down like that? Is this how you are with everyone?¡±


    Could this be the real reason why Jin Yun never married?


    Jin Yun smiled faintly as he thought of the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s not everyone, it¡¯s just with you¡­that I feel that way.¡±


    Gong Yimo was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t understand why he thought that way.


    Jin Yun looked at her deeply and said in a gentle voice, ¡°You know, since I was young¡­I¡¯ve had a tough life, and it really weighed down on me. But I was also conceited¡­The texts that my brothers could not recite even after studying for many days, I could memorize in one. The imperial teacher¡¯s lessons that they struggled with, I could easily learn by analogy¡­¡±


    When he spoke of these matters, he was smiling, yet it was out of bitterness.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ?


    ¡°Perhaps I had not learned to restrain myself back then since I was young, they oftenined about me to Father, and I was not allowed to study since I was young. Even though I was eager to learn, I couldn¡¯t go against Father¡¯s orders. Now, reading is all I can do. Poetry and songs¡­I really don¡¯t know much about them.¡±


    Gong Yimo suddenly felt a little sad for him. Well, all beautiful jades have to go through the carving process, right?


    He frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand back then. I was clearly so smart, so hardworking, always improving myself. Even in terms of looks and character, I was better than my brothers. Why is it that Father didn¡¯t trust me and even doubts my birth? Was I¡­really so undeserving of praise? Why can¡¯t they see the good that I can offer, why do they only criticize me and call me a bastard?


    ¡°So, I gradually started to lose confidence in myself, and it may have taken root deep inside me. Eventer, when I¡­dressed up as a woman to dance. I couldn¡¯t feel satisfied when I hear the cheers of those around me. I want the world to praise me, I want to gain their affirmation! Maybe¡­there¡¯s no hope for me anymore.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve clearly achieved so much in Yuheng, even my brothers can¡¯t hold me back anymore. Just, when I¡¯m in front of you¡­I can¡¯t help but feel inferior. When ites down to it, I still don¡¯t dare to take that step.


    ¡°But after you left, I was easily able to gain power in Yuheng! That¡¯s when I realize how close in my grasp these things were to me. Just like you were back then¡­¡±


    He suddenly reached out, gentlyying his hand over the back of Gong Yimo¡¯s. Gong Yimo looked up to see his beautiful eyes that seemed to be glowing. Even the mole under his eye was so stunning.


    ¡°You treat me so well, and you¡¯re so beautiful, so talented! Just like the zing sun, anyone staying by your side could gain unlimited power! While I¡­I was just like a de of grass, a flower. You helped me grow, but I wanted to be able to obtain you. What a delusion!


    ¡°It¡¯s such a ridiculous thought, but that¡¯s really how I thought. I knew you would leave one day, but I couldn¡¯t even say anything to make you stay, much less admit my feelings for you.


    ¡°So, when you asked me, when my friends asked me, and even when Mother asked me, I would say that i didn¡¯t have feelings for you. But each time I was shouting madly in my heart. Lies! Those are all lies! I do like you! And I¡¯ve liked you for a very, very long time!¡±


    His words made Gong Yimo feel as if she had been burned and she quickly pulled her hand back.


    ¡°You think too highly of me. I¡¯m not as noble as you think I am.¡±

 Chapter 543 - Worthy (2)

    Chapter 543 Worthy (2)


    Jin Yunughed. ¡°What does it matter? The kindness you showed me gave me new life. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you my feelings back then because I wasn¡¯t qualified to, but now I have power!¡±


    His voice had been raised a little. That hint of arrogance is something the old Jin Yun did not have.


    He was the kind who only got his confidence from what he had. For example, when he amassed enough wealth, he would be generous. When he amassed enough power, he would be arrogant. Now, Jin Yun was heading towards thetter.


    But what she never expected is that Jin Yun would change so much because of her!


    She had no idea that Jin Yun¡¯s mood had be so bad after she left that even his mother didn¡¯t dare to get close to him! He would only have changed this way from the constant unresolved repression.


    Face stiff, Gong Yimo said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve just grown dependent on me because I helped you. This isn¡¯t love. In my heart, you¡¯re only a big brother to me, nothing more.¡±


    Her words caused Jin Yun¡¯s pupils to shrink!


    In fact, he had also wondered in the beginning what he would do if he confessed his feelings and Mo¡¯er rejected him. It felt disorienting and hard to ept.


    But right now, his heart ached, and even more, he couldn¡¯t stand for it!


    He has already obtained so much, be a man above all others. So why could others have that he couldn¡¯t have?


    So, once more he grabbed Gong Yimo¡¯s hand, asking urgently.


    ¡°Am I no good? What part of me do you not like? I can change!¡± His voice gradually lowered. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine what kind of life I¡¯ve been living during this time. The prince¡¯s mansion used to be the ce I longed to return to. But without you, that ce just feels lifeless¡­


    ¡°It was you who encouraged me when I failed, who saved me when I was hurt, who pointed the way for me when I was troubled. Your shadow lingers over every part of me in those past three years! Why do you have to be so cruel to me?! If you couldn¡¯t belong to me, then why would you allow me to meet you?¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo couldn¡¯t answer his sorrowful words at all.


    But suddenly, a burst of killing intent emerged!


    Gong Yimo quickly pushed Jin Yun away and retracted her hand. Right there on the ground is a quivering branch with its tip stabbed straight into the stone b. If Gong Yimo had been just a secondte, that branch would have pierced through Jin Yun¡¯s hand!


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    Jin Yun¡¯s expression was cold. Looking up, his body was now emanating with danger and fury! He truly had be different from the man he once was.


    Gong Jue walked out from the shadows.


    His deep ck robe blended into the dark night and both his fair face and his dark eyes looked cold under the moonlight. But when those solemn eyes fell on Jin Yun, it came with a murderous aura behind them!


    ¡°Gong Jue¡­¡±


    Gong Yimo was confused. Didn¡¯t he go back? Why would he be here? And no matter how she thought about it, it was awkward for him to have caught them at such a moment.


    At this moment, Gong Jue walked step by step towards Gong Yimo¡¯s side. She was still wearing the brocade ck and red two-piece from earlier, so itplemented Gong Jue¡¯s ck robes well, as if they were a pair made in heaven.


    Jin Yun subconsciously narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    ¡°King of Qi, is it? Why did you suddenly take a shot at me? Is this how your Dayu treats your guests?¡±


    But Gong Jue didn¡¯t even spare him a nce when he said that. He only looked at Gong Yimo silently. Then, he lowered his head to nt a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    Under Jin Yun¡¯s widened gaze, Gong Jue¡¯s voice seemed to be chocked full of ice.


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve vited a taboo. She¡­is my woman.¡±

 Chapter 544 - Walk Alone (1)

    Chapter 544 Walk Alone (1)


    ¡°Gong Jue!¡±


    Gong Yimo was startled by his words, but it wasn¡¯t just her who was startled, but also Jin Yun!


    He took a step back.


    The scene in front of him was really hard for Jin Yun to ept. He didn¡¯t expect Gong Jue to like Gong Yimo! Aren¡¯t they siblings?!


    Even Gong Yimo herself felt troubled. Even though she was clear that there were no blood rtions between Gong Jue and her, others didn¡¯t know that fact so they would look at them with shock. It was so contemptible!


    When she thought of this, she suddenly stepped back a little. Three people stood in a triangle at the center of the water pavilion, all three looking grave.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­Mo¡¯er! He¡¯s forcing you, isn¡¯t he? Leave with me!¡± Dayu¡¯s pce may look clean, but he didn¡¯t expect the inside to be the same as the former Yuheng!


    Jin Yun urgently tried to grab Gong Yimo¡¯s hand, but Gong Jue was faster. He pulled Gong Yimo straight into his arms and sneered at Jin Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say this once more. Momo is mine.¡±


    He rested his chin on the top of Gong Yimo¡¯s head. ¡°And you, you don¡¯t belong to Dayu so you don¡¯t have the right to meddle between our affairs!


    ¡°No¡­It can¡¯t be, Mo¡¯er! Do you really like him?¡± Jin Yun¡¯s face paled. He couldn¡¯t believe it!


    Gong Yimo tried to resist, but she was held firmly in Gong Jue¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who likes her.¡±


    Gong Jue spoke coldly. ¡°You say that Momo saved you, but she also saved me and was even willing to give her life for me. You said Momo helped you, but she helped me too because she said I was her most important person. You said Momo stayed by your side for three years, and that it was cruel for her to leave you¡­but she has been by my side since I was six!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue had never spoken this much to an outsider before, but every word hade from the bottom of his heart.


    At this point, he sneered and asked, ¡°If God taking her away from you is cruelty, then what about me?¡±


    He asked in a light, cold voice without undtions. If Jin Yun could not stand to not have her only after three years, then what about him? If Gong Yimo left him, how would he feel?


    He would go insane! He would kill! Kill everyone! He would be the Gong Jue that Gong Yimo feared like in thest life!


    ¡°But you¡¯re siblings!¡±


    Jin Yun¡¯s lips paled. This one sentence felt as if it had exhausted all his strength.


    Gong Yimo tried to move, but Gong Jue was holding her tight.


    ¡°So what? The one Momo likes is me.¡±


    Gong Yimo red at him and was just about to speak when she was pressed hard onto Gong Jue¡¯s chest, blocking her mouth.


    Seeing Gong Yimo not retorting, Jin Yun felt as if he couldn¡¯t even stand still anymore. He considered that he would fail, but he never thought that he would lose her to someone he had once thought of as his ¡°brother-inw¡±!


    This is unreasonable!


    ¡°Mo¡¯er¡­Have you forgotten what you once said to me?¡± Jin Yun suddenly said. ¡°You said you were afraid that the people would not like you, would hate you, but look what you¡¯re doing now. Are you not afraid anymore?¡±


    Gong Yimo shuddered. She seemed to still be able to feel the scornful gazes from her past life¡­She¡­was afraid! It still scares her.


    Gong Jue instantly felt the changes in her mood and held her tighter, just like he did when she was in the cold pce.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give anyone the opportunity to hurt her, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    His words were like sharp knives that stung Jin Yun!

 Chapter 545 - Walk Alone (2)

    Chapter 545 Walk Alone (2)


    But the two people in front of them seemed like they were one. He couldn¡¯t interfere between them at all! This disparity caused him to take a few steps back. Then, he turned around abruptly to leave!


    Things shouldn¡¯t be this way! Clearly, he was the one Mo¡¯er paid the most attention to back in Yuheng!


    It shouldn¡¯t be this way!


    Once he left, Gong Yimo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and silently pushed Gong Jue away. Sensing her anger, Gong Jue didn¡¯t force her anymore and let go.


    ¡°You heard it.¡±


    Gong Yimo lifted her head and said. At this moment, her crown was swaying along with her movements, letting off a cold gleam that caused Gong Jue¡¯s heart to sink.


    She pursed her lips and continued.


    ¡°There is a heavenly rift between you and me. You forced me to the point where I couldn¡¯t even think, but I understand now. This life, this road, is still one that I wish to walk alone.¡±


    Her voice was low, but Gong Jue heard her each and every word.


    Alone. It may be a long and lonely road, but there were much fewer responsibilities she had to bear. She didn¡¯t worry about being booed by the world by being together with Gong Jue, didn¡¯t have to worry about him being used as something to threaten her with, or worry that he would have a change of heart.


    It was truly too scary to like a person¡­Sometimes, when you lose your heart, you would be someonepletely different. Even if she and Gong Jue kept a secret rtionship in the shadows, could Gong Jue avoid not getting married? When that timees, she would have to share him with other women and always be on edge.


    It was too terrifying, too tiring. If so, she might as well give up from the start.


    But Gong Jue seemed unmoved. He evenughed as if Gong Yimo wasn¡¯t currently calmly drawing the lines with him and just bickering normally with him.


    ¡°Do you want to leave me?¡± Gong Jue asked. ¡°Just like how you used Jin Yun to make me give up, so how are you going to make me give up?¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo couldn¡¯t answer that question. How could she get Gong Jue to give up on her? ¡­Marry someone else?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Gong Jue seemed to be able to guess her thoughts and quickly stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone you marry. Even if you marry to another kingdom, I will start a war to snatch you back. When the timees, you will either kill me on the battlefield or be taken back by me, to be confined and doted on by me alone!¡±


    ¡°By what virtue!¡±


    Gong Yimo huffed angrily as she red at him.


    ¡°By virtue of¡­my deeply-rooted love for you.¡±


    This was even harder for Gong Yimo to ept!


    ¡°That¡¯s your own problem! I don¡¯t owe you anything, so why are you treating me like this? Can¡¯t you just listen for once? Isn¡¯t it good enough for us to go back to how we were before?!¡±


    Her whole life, from the moment she opened her eyes, from when she chose to please the emperor and be a princess! She thought of being implicated in the Gong family¡¯s matters, but she wouldn¡¯t take revenge because they hadn¡¯t done anything to her yet. But that didn¡¯t mean that she owed them anything!


    She yelled loudly, but Gong Jue was quiet and calm. He was eyeing her closely with his picturesque eyes, as if treating all her anger as irrational.


    Gong Yimo felt very disgruntled. In the next moment, her eyes turned wet.


    She knew she was being unreasonable, but she just couldn¡¯t stand it!


    She crouched down, then she tore off all the gold hairpins from her head one by one and threw them to the ground!


    ¡°You¡¯re all doing this on purpose! You¡¯re purposefully bullying me! I already said I hate wearing these hairpins! Just why do I have to be forced to wear these?!?!¡±

 Chapter 546 - The Happiest And The Most Pitiful Person (1)

    Chapter 546 The happiest and the most pitiful person (1)


    Her moves were strong! Seeing that her hairpin was about to fall, Gong Jue squatted down, pulled her hand in time, and helped her remove her hairpin.


    He was gentle and soft, apletely different person from when he faced Jin Yun.


    Gong Yimo looked at him angrily,yers of her clothes were spread all over the ground, like a tiny rabbit in a traditional chinese dress, waiting to bite at him.


    Gong Jue smiled. He gently removed the essories from her hair, one by one. He didn¡¯t hurt her at all throughout this process. Although the two were both squatted, they were still some distance between them.


    ¡°Emperor Sister, do you think that your life is rather miserable for you to encounter such a thing?¡±


    He took off a hairpin with dangling ornaments from her hair, his expression was calm, with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m very pitiful too.¡±


    Gong Yimo calmed down and said as she choked on her words, ¡°How are you pitiful!¡±


    She¡¯s the one caught up in all these problems? Her love life is suddenly such a mess, and it¡¯s love entanglements that she feared the most. What did he just say!


    Gong Jue chuckled softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pitiful now. Although I¡¯ve lost my mother since a very young age and was not favoured in the pce. Back then, there were even people who wanted to kill me, but then I met you¡­¡­¡±


    <novelnext></novelnext>


    His fingertip ran lightly through her hair, and his gazended on her hairpin, as if his words weren¡¯t of any importance.


    ¡°You might not know¡­¡­ when I was young, I hated everyone! Every time I was bullied and managed to survive, I cleaned myself up as I thought about how I would kill those people when I grew up! At that time, hate was the only motivation for me to live on.¡±


    ? Speaking about this, he smiled softly, ¡°You might not know this, but all those cruel punishments, that make everyone¡¯s face turn green in the Zhao Prison, were all my ideas back when I was a kid. At that time, I thought to myself, not only the people who hurt me would have to go through a slow and painful death, the person behind all of it, even the aplices, will not get away.¡±


    After taking off all the hairpins on the right, Gong Jue moved to the left, he then gently and carefully removed the hairpins on the left. Some hairpins were entangled with some strands of hair, he would straighten out her hair very gently, as if they were rare treasures, without even a slight of impatience.


    ¡°All the servants who served me when I was not being favoured¡­¡­ even if they didn¡¯t hurt me, but as the crown prince and also their master, when someone hurt me, they didn¡¯t help me because they were too timid, so they too, will have to die.¡±


    Gong Yimo felt rather sad and distressed at first, but after hearing what he just said, she fell silent instead.


    She was reminded of his watchful gaze when they first met, she never thought that this was his train of thought.


    She never would¡¯ve thought that he would be so bloodthirsty even at such a young age. No wonder, in hisst life, after he was in power, the first thing he did was run a massive bloodbath in the pce¡­¡­ At that time, even Su Mian couldn¡¯t stop it.


    Gong Jue continued on, ¡°But then, do you know how well-behaved I was even after I was favoured again? I devoted myself to books, whether it was Empress Liu, Imperial noble consort, or those who betrayed me back then, I never seeked revenge on any of them, do you know why?¡±


    After taking off all her hairpins, he suddenly stopped and looked at her in silence.


    ¡°Why, why¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yimo¡¯s eyes were still red, she was squatted in a small round ball on the ground, Gong Jue wanted to kiss and hug her again.


    His pale fingers sank into her hair again.

 Chapter 547 - The Happiest And The Most Pitiful Person (2)

    Chapter 547 The happiest and the most pitiful person (2)


    ¡°Firstly, you don¡¯t like it.¡± Gong Jue reached out to remove the big golden crown on her head, his chin slightly raised, as he smiled softly, ¡°You don¡¯t like me killing people for such a small matter, you always say, if it doesn¡¯t cross my bottom line, it¡¯s better to strengthen myself than to dwell on with those people. At that time, if I did something to the noble imperial consorts, I was afraid that there would be loose ends and you would be dragged into this mess, so I behaved myself for the past two years.¡±


    Gong Yimo nodded, but it was because she didn¡¯t know about this, if she knew that Gong Jue had so much resentment within him, even if he didn¡¯t want revenge, she would teach them a lesson! He shouldn¡¯t hold back his anger, it¡¯ll twist his mind!


    ¡°There is another reason, it¡¯s also about you.¡±


    Gong Yimo looked at him with wide eyes.


    At this moment, Gong Jue¡¯s smile was extremely soft, and the corridor at the waterside pavilion was quiet, the faint moonlight cast down, lightening Gong Jue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Because of you, I¡¯m content with life.¡±


    Gong Yimo was taken aback.


    ¡°I sometimes think that the reason I¡¯ve suffered and was insulted before was because¡­¡­you¡¯lle to my side.¡±


    Gong Yimo looked up confusedly, she met with his gaze, cold, clear, but it was full of her reflection.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡°In this world, there is no one more beautiful, outstanding, and kind-hearted than you, but you entered my world and dragged me out from the dark to the light. You care about me, take good care of me, and teached me how to read chinese vocabs¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Right after I started to gain back favouritism, the first thing you did was to do business with your grandfather. I often saw you all tired out as you fell asleep on the table. When I asked you, is money that important? You said, if you make a lot of money now, I¡¯ll have someone to depend on in the future, so even if I hated looking at the ount books, I studied hard on it for more than a month and started to take over these businesses.¡±


    ¡°You noticed that my career wasn¡¯t going well, you wanted my father to use me, but you were also afraid that I would be sent to some distant ce and persecuted there, so you studied intensely about the geology of Xizhou, so you could think of a way to send me there, to Grandpa, so that I could be both safe and also be able to prove myself.¡±


    At that moment, a soft ¡°click¡± sounded, Gong Jue unlocked the crown on top of Gong Yimo¡¯s head, held her hair with both hands, and then flicked it to the back. Gong Yimo¡¯s hair was set loose, and it formed a beautiful arc under the night sky, before falling down.


    ¡°Look at you, not only did you give me care, hope, and skills, but also what all man in the world would want to have, monstrous amounts of wealth and power.¡±


    You always say that you want to give me the best things in life, and with you by my side, what right do I have to seek revenge andin about my past sorrows?


    ? He ced the golden crown on the floor and cupped Gong Yimo¡¯s face with both hands. At this moment, she was dumbfounded, her eyes widened, and she had long forgotten that she was furious and angry.


    There seemed to be starlight in his eyes, and softness in his gaze.


    ¡°Having you, I¡¯m the happiest person in this world, but if you just want to give me wealth and power, but not your love, then I would rather¡­¡­to not have met you from the very beginning!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the darkness, pain, struggles and the twisted headspace, would be better aspared to having you then losing you. That will only drive me crazy, and remind me of all that hatred, turning me back into the person before I met you!


    ¡°But you¡¯re thinking of doing so, you be the judge, am I pitiful?¡±

 Chapter 548 - Lou Ye’s Little Princess (1)

    Chapter 548 Lou Ye''s little princess (1)?


    Gong Yimo looked at him dazedly, she fellpletely silent after listening to his clever words.


    Gong Jue is quick to learn. Jin Yun talked to her about his past, and he also talked to her about his past. Jin Yun confessed to her, he also confessed to her, and he said it¡­¡­ even better than Jin Yun.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Jue obviously wasn''t going to let her off the hook, "Princess, you haven''t answered me yet, am I pitiful, miserable?"


    Gong Yimo could hear theughter in his tone, which made her want tough too¡­¡­


    But she can''tugh!


    Gosh! Why is Gong Jue always able to find her weak spot? She clearly¡­¡­clearly wants to distance herself from him!


    Thinking about this, she felt that she shouldn''t stay here any longer, and got up!


    As she squatted for too long and got up too abruptly, her legs were numb, she couldn''t find her footing, so Gong Jue hurriedly supported her, Gong Yimoined, why doesn''t Gong Jue''s legs feel numb?!


    Gong Jue held Gong Yimo''s waist with both hands and smiled, "Emperor Sister, you''re trying to run away."


    "From what!"


    Gong Yimo didn''t dare to look at him, her voice was loud, but she didn''t feel so on the inside.


    Gong Jue''s expression faded and said softly.


    "Emperor sister, you''re running away from your responsibilities¡­¡­Yes, you have given me a lot, but if you don''t give yourself to me, then I would rather you never gave me anything in the first ce."


    Gong Yimo fell silent. If she could rewind time, she might still choose to save Gong Jue, but would she still pour all her heart onto him?


    "But since you''ve already given¡­¡­"


    Gong Jue Zhi lowered his gaze and bit the tip of her ear, "Then bear the responsibility until the very end!"


    Lunatic!


    Gong Yimo thought to herself, that this person''smon sense was off, shouldn''t it be that she already gave him so much, so he would be embarrassed to look for her again? Why did it be that just because she had already given so much, not giving her whole person to him is a sin?<novelnext></novelnext>


    She red at Gong Jue angrily, "You, you, what ame argument! No, you''re simply arguing irrationally, I refuse to talk to you!"


    After she said that, she picked up her skirt, turned around and ran away!


    Can she not run? ording to past experience, she would be taken advantage of if she doesn''t run!


    Seeing her figure from behind, Gong Jue smiled, but he secretly felt sad.


    He squatted down again and used his coat to pack up all the jewelry that was on the ground. He was very careful with each and every one.


    They looked beautiful on her, but they were too heavy, he should make her an improved set, and maybe she could use it when she presided over the mounding ceremony.


    Days passed.


    There were still things that needed to be discussed between Jin Yun and Gong Jue, but it just didn''t go through. There was no news about this for the past few days, and Gong Jue, who was in charge of the mounding ceremony, didn''t even appear for the past few days.


    Gong Yimo breathed a sigh of relief, she hid in the Tai Chi Hall to read, and enjoyed her leisure time.


    But she was destined to not enjoy any free time, because Princess Lou Ye, who was supposed to only arrive after the mounding ceremony, arrived today!


    Could it be that she followed the prince and came here? To be honest, it does seem like it!


    As for the little princess, Gong Yimo still felt slightly revolted by her.


    Because during the previous life, Gong Yimo saw how capable this little princess was.


    She''s very proactive, she tried to take advantage of Gong Yimo when she was handling the internal rebellion, she even personally took charge!


    In the end, Gong Yimo was overwhelmed. Out of anger, she handed over the country to Gong Jue, dispatched the main army to fight against Lou Ye''s army, and won! The little princess then became a prisoner.


    In order to survive, the little princess betrayed her brother and her parents who deeply loved her.

 Chapter 549 - Lou Ye’s Little Princess (2)

    Gong Yimo was no saint, even if the other party''s n failed, she won''t feel any sympathy for her, since the battle had already begun, she''ll just settle it in one go!


    Hence, no matter how disdainful it was for her to betray her own parents, as long as it meant that she could loss less of her own men, she didn''t mind taking the shortcut.


    The mighty King Lou Ye''s downfall was because of his own sister, he died with much grievance, but if it wasn''t because of his parents and him, who just let her be and trusted her, things wouldn''t have ended this way.


    Such an unbending, scheming and cruel woman was about to marry Gong Jue, but in herst life, she was married to Huazhou Wuyou''s brother in her previous life. Why is this life different?


    She would only arrive in the evening, but the emperor valued her very much, and his sons were all busy now, so he sent Gong Yimo to wee her instead. He thought that since they were both girls, it might be easier for them to talk.


    No matter how reluctant Gong Yimo was, she still went. Since she would see her sooner orter, and she wasn''t one who would avoid someone.


    As she stepped out and saw the gloomy sky, it was as if God could feel her resentment!


    It was Gong Yimo''s first time officially weing someone, and her exclusive carriage was the twenty-four golden roof carriage, that was for the mounding ceremony. In this way, it doesn''t seem good as it''ll showcase as if the other party''s was too average¡­¡­


    But Gong Yimo immediately jumped into the carriage in happiness! It''ll be fun to see the little princess''s expression change when she''s unhappy! She should try to irritate her.


    "Princess, we''ve arrived at the capital."


    The maid said respectfully, she tied her hair into many pigtails and wore hair essories such as agates, she looked very exotic.


    At that moment, a corner of the carriage was opened, revealing a beautifuldy with profound features.


    Her eyes were not of the same color as her brother''s that resembled jewels. They were of an amber colour, along with a tall nose and a very slim face. Although she looked good, her cheekbones were a little bit too high, which made her seem mean and ruthless. His lips were also thin.


    At this moment, she raised her gaze and nced over.<novelnext></novelnext>


    So this is Dayu¡­¡­Sure enough, it is much tidier and polished than Lou Ye.


    But where is the person who was supposed to wee her? Shouldn''t the person be waiting in the Shili pavilion outside the capital? She was almost there, why isn''t she seeing anyone there?


    But when she was reminded that the person who was probably going to pick her up, being Gong Jue, all the anger dispersed, and she couldn''t help but show a faint smile at the corner of her lips.


    Perhaps Gong Jue didn''t even know that this little princess had seen him before.


    At that time, she knew that Xizhou was building a well canal. In order to make a contribution, she ventured into Xizhou to check it out, and saw Gong Jue for the first time.


    She was still young at the time, and Gong Jue was also young, but his facial features were rather exquisite, and that soft and cold temperament aura from him was particrly eye-catching.


    At a nce, she felt as if some sort of emotion surged in her heart, that encounter was unforgettable.


    Untilter, after she knew what the well canal was for, and that this wonderful idea was being handled by Gong Jue, she yearned for him even more.


    Such a capable, talented and beautiful man was really much better than those reckless men in Lou Ye, who were only power hungry¡­¡­


    Later, even when she returned to Lou Ye, she had been paying attention to any news about Gong Jue. She discovered that he was the founder of countless legends the moment he appeared. No one in Xizhou disliked him, and their love and respect for him grew even more profound.


    So this time, before the emperor went to Dayu, he said that he wanted to hold an arranged marriage with Dayu, she volunteered herself, and as the Prince went, she followed right behind!


    She already dug into it, as long as she came to Dayu, Gong Jue would be the most suitable choice for her. She believes that Gong Cheng would think the same. As for his shameless sister¡­¡­

 Chapter 550 - A Thorn In The Eye (1)

    Chapter 550 A thorn in the eye (1)


    The little princess frowned.


    Women are much more sensitive than men. Just when she learned about Gong Jue''s past, she felt that there was something wrong with this pair of siblings. Later, her brother''s investigation proved that she was right. So, Gong Yimo was also someone she had to deal with.


    She really didn''t know what kind of woman she is, how could be so shameless that she''ll not even let her own brother off the hook?


    She curled her lips and sneered.


    Upon seeing the huge formation, the guards who defended the borders of the capital, knew that Lou Ye''s princess had arrived, and hurriedly went to inform Gong Yimo!


    This time, the Emperor of Lou Ye dumped quite a sum for this marriage. Even if it was a tiring journey, that enormous dowry wasn''t a joke.


    Gong Yimo was currently in the capital and had fallen asleep.


    She stretched as she heard that they had arrived, and in a short while, the people from Lou Ye had entered the city!


    Lou Ye''s ministers dismounted first, as they saw Gong Yimo sitting there, they hurriedly came to greet her. As for Lou Ye''s little princess, who was still among the formation, lifted the curtain and nced outside. That magnificent twenty-four golden roof carriage immediately caught her eye!


    Compared to them, her little carriage looked so rusty!


    At this time, Lou Ye''s minister, Buji, was now beside the carriage, greeting as he talked with a smile, and the neat line of forbidden troops behind the carriage, made the little princess blush.


    Everyone knew that Gong Jue was the leader of the Forbidden Army in Dayu, and now, Gong Jue really came to wee her? It seems that the ruler of Dayu also agrees with this marriage.


    Soon, Buji returned. He smiled at his princess, "Princess, go and say hi, she''s a big shot!"


    Buji didn''t know what his princess was thinking about at all, but he knew who Gong Yimo was and admired her very much. Now that he knew that Gong Yimo came to wee them in person, he was very surprised!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The little princess pursed her lips and smiled, she then got out of the carriage with someone''s help.


    At this time, there weren''t many people at the gate of the city, but there were quite the amount of bystanders, the women from Lou Ye weren''t as shy and would think that it wasn''t appropriate to show their faces.


    Therefore, the little princess Yingying walked to the side of the golden carriage and said softly.


    "Greetings to your honour, my name is Longcheng Tingxue."


    She bowed, even if there wasn''t any response from the person inside the carriage, she wasn''t annoyed, she thinks she''s rather smart, she already knew that Gong Jue has a very cold-temper and didn''t like to talk to people, but it didn''t matter, she was full of patience.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, my lord, it''s my fault."


    She smiled, her voice was soft and innocent, if it was a man who was really sitting in the golden carriage, he definitely couldn''t bear to keep her outside standing as she talked.


    Seeing as Gong Yimo was still not answering, she felt slightly embarrassed, she bit her lip, and whispered, "Why aren''t you speaking, my lord? Did I do something wrong?


    She was determined that the person inside was Gong Jue, but she absolutely wouldn''t have thought that apart from the emperor, the prince, and Gong Jue, there was another person who could bring along the Forbidden Army, and not just the normal imperial guards, when travelling, that was Gong Yimo!


    At this moment, with a flick of Gong Yimo''s hand, someone then opened the golden curtains, revealing Gong Yimo''s slightly surprised face.


    "Were you talking to me? You kept addressing me as your lord, I thought you were talking to someone else."


    She smiled slyly, showing her white teeth, which gave off a bad temperament.

 Chapter 551 - A Thorn In The Eye (2)

    Chapter 551 A thorn in the eye (2)


    But when she saw Gong Yimo and heard her addressing herself as her highness, how could she not know who this person was?


    Unexpectedly, she wasn''t the one she hoped for to be in the carriage! It turned out to be Gong Yimo! Her worst enemy for this trip!


    She had seen Gong Yimo''s portrait and knew that she was good-looking, but when she appeared in person before her, she instantly felt ashamed!


    She''s so pretty, and her beauty is both elegant and graceful, it was nothing she had ever seen before!


    It''s no wonder that Gong Jue is so mesmerized by her, she is really a temptress!


    She forced herself to lower her gaze, so that the other party won''t sense her hostility towards her.


    Gong Yimo was delighted. She watched as her face turned from joy to being extremely ufortable to trying to calm herself down, it took about a second. The change in her facial expression is so interesting, Gong Yimo held her cheeks and thought to herself.


    "Little princess, it''ste. If it''s okay, just get in the carriage. We can talk at the pce?"


    Gong Yimo looked down condescendingly and said softly.


    Her casual tone made the little princess burst in anger again! But on the outside, she just gave a soft smile.


    "Thank you for weing me, your highness."


    Gong Yimo waved her hand casually, "Your wee, I just followed orders."


    After saying that, the curtain was closed again, blocking the little princess''s gaze that was filled with resentment!


    They were both princesses, why is she acting all high and mighty? Won''t she worry that she''ll snitch about her to Emperor Dayu? Right, she heard that Emperor Dayu favored Gong Yimo, that''s why she was acting so confident!


    She lowered her gaze, and walked towards her carriage. When she walked past Buji, she stared at him gloomily, she''s just a princess, how dare he ask her to go and greet her. Does this man want to die?<novelnext></novelnext>


    How would she have known about Gong Yimo''s ce in every man''s heart? All she can do is just ept this insult!


    "Set off¡ª¡ª"


    An eunuch shouted, then the Forbidden Army escorted Gong Yimo along. This scene made Longcheng Tingxue''s feel extremely unbnced!


    In Lou Ye, everyone spoiled her, obeyed her, she was always given the best in terms of food and clothing, but when she arrived here,pared to Gong Yimo, the first person she met here, she was nothingpared to her.


    The two hundred carriages of dowry was nothing to them, not even worth their attention.


    It was Gong Yimo that looked like the princess who was about to get married, and she was just like a servant following her from behind, Gong Yimo did this on purpose! Knowing that she was going to marry Gong Jue, she tried to show her who''s boss!


    Longcheng Tingxue gave it some thought, and the more she thought about it, the more unhappy she felt! She felt that Gong Yimo brought the Forbidden Army along with her, because she wanted to make her look like a fool!


    Hmph! These childish tricks? If Gong Yimo only had these petty tricks up her sleeves, then she would pay for it miserably!


    At this moment, the cheers of the people from both sides could be heard. She opened the curtain and saw that Gong Yimo was deeply favoured by the people of Dayu¡­¡­ Many people came to wee her, and it seemed as if it was an honor to see her!


    She''d never even seen such a crowd in Lou Ye¡­¡­


    A sudden chill shed through Longcheng Listening Xue''s gaze, as she smiled faintly.


    Good reputation? Won the people''s hearts?


    Enjoy it, enjoy it while itsts, because she''s here, and she''ll snatch everything away from Gong Yimo!


    Thinking about it this way, she calmly closed the curtain. With a gentle smile on her face, it was hard to tell she was plotting something this evil!

 Chapter 552 - A Unique Way To Choose Her Husband (1)

    The arrival of Longcheng Tingxue made the whole pce lively again, the emperor specially hosted a banquet to wee her.


    As long as she gets married, the cooperation between both Dayu and Lou Ye will be considered as being half aplished!


    ? Even the Empress eximed at how lively the pce has been recently, with the prince and princess. She was so upied with the banquet for the past few days that she didn''t have time for anything else.


    There are many things that needed extra attention for this banquet, no one knew what Gong Jue had said to Gong Cheng, but he stopped pushing Gong Jue to marry Princess Lou Ye anymore! This banquet was held today to introduce the men in Dayu to the princess. Although there aren''t many princes of the right age to marry, there were still many sons of the noble ministers.


    When Gong Yimo knew about this, she felt relieved. As long as the emperor didn''t force the marriage, the little princess might not even choose to marry Gong Jue.


    Before the banquet, the Empress smiled as she said to Longcheng Tingxue about the emperor''s intention. Longcheng Tingxue blushed when she heard this, but a chill shed through her gaze. What is there to choose, isn''t Gong Jue the most suitable prince for her, age wise? Or does the emperor not want her to marry Gong Jue, so he arranged such a banquet for her to choose someone else?


    However, even if she wasn''t pleased, she didn''t show it. Regardless, Gong Jue will definitely appear at that time. If the emperor didn''t force it, she would then personally choose her husband, it''s not a big deal.


    Thinking about it this way, she smiled at the Empress and said that she would perform a dance tonight. At that time, if she had anyone in mind, she''ll hint at the person for her.


    The Empress smiled and nodded, thinking to herself that Lou Ye''s customs are really different from Dayu''s.


    With that said, it was time for the banquet to start. After the emperor had released the news that anyone who came would have a chance to be favored by Princess Lou Ye, people who were interested in her were all very enthusiastic!


    Gong Yimo touched her stomach, as she stood at the gate of the pce andined to herself, "There''s been too many banquets recently, my waist feels so much bigger."<novelnext></novelnext>


    At that time, Gong Jue was right behind her, and said at the exact moment they passed each other, "Really? It felt rather slim to me."


    Gong Yimo was shocked, seeing that there was no one next to him, she red at Gong Jue!


    "What a busybody!" She then quickly ran in, and Gong Jue smiled as he walked in behind her.


    Gong Jue had much to worry recently, because Jin Yun still couldn''t give him a confirmed answer. It must have something to do with that night, but it doesn''t matter. He''ll get that contact eventually, but the sad part is that he can''te to see the princess that frequently anymore.


    Halfway through the banquet, just when the party was starting to warm up, Princess Lou Ye walked in, and the highlight of the night finally came!


    She took off her gorgeous cloak, and she was wearing a red skirt beneath! Everyone''s focus was on her, with a coveted look on their faces.


    Longcheng Tingxue pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for hosting this banquet for me. I''m not sure what I can offer as a token of my gratitude, I hope that this dance would be enough."


    Gong Cheng knew that the fact she appeared now, meant that she must already have someone in mind. He nced around the hall. There were more than a dozen princes and the sons of noble ministers, who aren''t married yet. The princess should''ve found it hard to even recognise anyone, even more so, who to choose as her husband.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 553 - A Unique Way To Choose Her Husband (2)

    "Since Princess Lou Ye is going to perform, it''s our honour! Since I don''t know what you like, how about this, everyone will take out their favorite item. After you finish your performance, you can take away any item that you like, as a gift, I''ll also send you some other gifts on top of that!"


    The emperor''s intentions were so clear!


    He meant that whoever the princess likes, just take away his item as a token of love!


    The little princess is pretty, has a good personality, and she''s very favored in Lou Ye. Marrying her will only bring good!


    So, when the servants walked in front of someone while holding a red silk, everyone took out their most precious item and ced it on the silk, and the eunuch would announce, for example "a piece of jade jewelry from¡­".


    The little princess stood there with a smile the whole time, as if she didn''t care, but she still paid attention to a few important people, especially when the servant walked in front of Gong Yimo, she took one more nce.


    Gong Yimo was the only woman in the crowd except for the other concubines. If she identally picked their items, what if the emperor thought that there wasn''t one who she was interested in? So she had to avoid their items. Then, she saw Gong Yimo casually remove a hairpin from her hair and ce it on the silk, she suddenly felt very upset!


    How dare she look down on me?!


    Right after Gong Yimo was Gong Jue, she looked over expectantly, and saw him ce a dragon-shaped jade pendant in. Although it was just a quick nce, she still noticed that the jade pendant seemed of high quality, it was obviously very valuable!


    The little princess lowered her gaze satisfactorily, she felt that Gong Jue is actually kind of interested in her.


    Soon, everyone offered their most beloved item, and waited for her final choice, when the music started to y, the little princess danced to Lou Ye''s unique fast-paced dance!


    When she danced, she looked rather lively! Her bright eyes and the slight blush on her cheeks made every single man present very excited! It would be such a good thing to be able to marry Princess Lou Ye!


    Thinking about this, they all put on their best manners, hoping that she might fall for them!


    After all, the emperor did not force the marriage, and even held such a dinner party, it was clear that he let the princess choose for herself, and they all had a chance!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Longcheng Tingxue twirled around among the dancers, she shined bright like the stars in the night sky, her red sleeves moved alongside her, and her dance moves were refreshing, which really won the men''s heart.


    When she stopped, the apuse still continued on!


    Longcheng Tingxue panted softly, the emperor took the lead and praised her with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about the giftster,e, little princess, look at these treasures, is there one you like?"


    As soon as the emperor said this, the servants hurriedly handed over the three trays of treasures. Longcheng Tingxue smiled with confidence. She didn''t care about the other eye-catching items, she went directly to the item that Gong Jue offered!


    Everyone was nervous, and some even watched with their necks raised. The Emperor and the Empress looked at each other and smiled, because they all knew that as long as Princess Lou Ye picked an item, that means she had decided to marry him.


    Although she shouldn''t be too obvious about it, so they ced all the items together, but they all knew that as long as the princess had someone in mind, she would know which item belonged to that person.


    Who will she choose?


    Gong Yimo watched with her hands propped under her chin, she was happy that the Emperor didn''t force the marriage and let the princess choose her husband this way, but now the situation is equally as dangerous. After all, Gong Jue is quite good-looking.


    She turned around and realised that Gong Jue was calm, he didn''t seem to worry that she might choose him, Gong Yimo couldn''t help but feel that it was slightly strange.


    "Whose item do you think she''ll choose?"

 Chapter 554 - Gong Jue Is Sad (1)

    Who will she choose?


    Longcheng Tingxue''s gaze swept over each item one by one, with a smile.


    She already made up her mind, that one!


    At this moment, her gaze suddenly lit up, she stretched out her hand, and this made many of the people''s hearts skip a beat! They even held their breath!


    But she suddenly stopped! Her eyes widened slightly, she seemed slightly panicked?


    Everyone waited anxiously, wondering what she was about to do.


    They were too far away from each other, the Emperor couldn''t see which item she was going to pick. It was obvious that she had already made up her mind when she started to dance. Why does she seem like she''s hesitating now?


    Cold sweat broke out on Longcheng Tingxue''s forehead at this time. Right under her hand, it was that dragon-shaped jade pendant, but why was there an exact same jade pendant under it? !


    As time passed, everyone in the hall started to grow restless. Many people wanted to know who she picked, but why is she hesitating for so long? Does she not fancy any of them?


    Even Gong Cheng thought this way. In order to help Princess Lou Ye out of this awkward situation, heughed and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have someone in mind, I, I have some more options!"


    Of course she had someone in mind? ! If the Emperor held another banquet like this, the people here would definitely not be there, so how could she choose Gong Jue then?!


    She gritted her teeth and just tried her luck! The two jade pendants were exactly the same, no one would be able to tell them apart anyways!


    So she held the jade pendant tightly in her hand, and said with a forced smile, "Your Majesty, I''ve made my choice!"


    Gong Cheng smiled, "Whose item is it?"


    At this moment, the eunuch on the side stepped forward and took a look.


    "Your Majesty, this is your jade pendant."


    One sentence, a shocking revtion!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Empress was stunned, before she was fuming with anger!


    Gong Cheng also froze in the spot, he didn''t know how to feel about this.


    All the men there were shocked! They didn''t expect such a charming young girl to fall for a fifty year old Emperor?


    They all couldn''t help but nce at Gong Cheng. Indeed, Gong Cheng is quite attractive for his age, but still, with his age, he could be her father!


    Gong Yimo spit out the alcohol in her mouth! Fortunately, everyone''s attention wasn''t on her side, Gong Jue smiled and handed her a handkerchief.


    "Princess, you''re so careless."


    Gong Yimo raised her gaze and looked at Gong Jue''s dark eyes, chills suddenly ran down her back.


    She''s 100% sure that Gong Jue was the one behind all this! He must have known about the Emperor''s n and had prepared for it! That''s why he could give the exact same item as what the emperor had offered. The eunuch in the pce must have been bought over by him, so even if it was Gong Jue''s, the eunuch would say that it belonged to the Emperor, how shady!


    Gong Yimo felt so ufortable under his fixated gaze, she quickly turned back and ignored him!


    The Emperor''s first thought was, is this one of Lou Ye''s schemes? But there is no need to sacrifice a princess!


    Upon hearing the eunuch''s words, Longcheng Tingxue was the most shocked!


    Why is it the emperor''s? It''s Gong Jue''s!


    At this moment, the jade pendant in her hand felt so burdensome that she just wanted to throw it away!


    She can''t let it just end this way. If she doesn''t exin herself clearly, not only will the Empress see her as a thorn in the eye, but the Emperor will also be cautious of her, so even if it was embarrassing, she must defend herself.

 Chapter 555 - Gong Jue Is Sad (2)

    Therefore, she took a deep breath


    "This is your Majesty? I thought it was"


    Her eyes instantly flushed red, which made people guess whether there was something else to it. After all, the items were all ced together, maybe the princess got them mixed up?


    Gong Cheng felt slightly more at ease now, and he smiled stiffly, "So, did you choose the wrong one?"


    Longcheng Tingxue gritted her teeth and nodded lightly. She looked so innocent, that even the Empress was starting to feel less hostile to her.


    After all, even if Gong Che didn''t have this marriage arrangement, she still hoped to have Lou Ye''s most favored princess to be her daughter-inw.


    "I didn''t make the wrong choice, it''s just that there are two of the same jade pendant!"


    When she said this, the Emperor frowned and looked at Gong Jue, then said to the eunuch.


    "Present it!"


    He took a look and found that there was actually another dragon-shaped jade pendant that looked exactly the same! Gong Jue, how dare he! Not only did he deliberately embarrass Princess Lou Ye, but he even embarrassed him! What is he nning to do?!


    "Gong Jue! Tell me, what the hell is going on!"


    The Emperor was obviously very angry, everyone didn''t dare to speak, even Longcheng Tingxue kept quiet. She came up with a great idea, if Gongjue was to be punished by the Emperorter, she would plead for forgiveness for him and leave a good impression.


    Gong Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, walked out, and bowed at the Emperor.


    "Father is angry, why is that so?"


    Gong Cheng was fuming with anger and threw the jade pendant to the ground, "Did you do it on purpose, to deliberately confuse Princess Lou Ye? If you did so, you''re just bullying her!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue coldly looked at the jade pendant that fell to the ground and had broken into several pieces. From the moment he knew about the Emperor''s n, he had already nned to do so.


    He bought over the eunuch to ensure that the emperor would wear the exact jade pendant today, and when it was his turn to offer an item, there would be nothing else on him to offer, so he would definitely put out his jade pendant. And he would have the exact same piece.


    He did think that the emperor might get angry, but so what?


    He bent over, picked up the jade pendant pieces on the floor, and said softly.


    "You said to offer your most beloved item. Do you remember this jade pendant, father?"


    It was so long ago, but Gong Cheng was suddenly reminded about it right when Gong Jue started talking about it!


    At that time, he brought some men to hunt and they bumped into a tiger! It was Gong Jue who rescued him, and because of that, Gong Jue was injured and it almost cost him his entire arm.


    He was so moved back then, that after Gong Jue recovered, he gifted him a pair of dragon-shaped jade pendants. They both, father and son wore the same jade pendant, it can be regarded as an expression of love towards him!


    He immediately came back to his senses, both shocked and guilty, but Gong Jue had already gotten up. He was expressionless, and his tone was cold, he didn''t seem to be sad at all.


    "Perhaps you have many of these jade pendants, but I only have one. It represents some of the memories that I won''t want to forget. It''s my most treasured item."


    While holding the shattered pieces in his hand, he added faintly, "But if you think that I did it on purpose, then just smash it all you want"


    There was noint in his words, but every word he said hit Gong Cheng right in the heart, it made him feel bad and he hated himself for being so impulsive! Why did he hurt this child?


    Gong Jue was a person that bottled up all his emotions. He seemed rather calm at the moment, but the fact that he picked up the shattered pieces shows how sad he was!

 Chapter 556 - Another Chance (1)

    Longcheng Tingxue didn''t expect that she wouldn''t be able to use any of her lines! The furious Emperor cooled down after Gong Jue''s words, and he even showed a sense of pity to Gong Jue after he recalled a past memory!


    What should she do now?


    Gong Sheng sighed, "It''s my fault, this jade pendant is now yours!"


    Gong Jue nced at the jade pendant in Longcheng Tingxue''s hands and smiled.


    "There''s no need for that, father. Since the princess chose this jade pendant, it now belongs to the princess."


    After he said that, he went straight back to his seat, leaving everything behind!


    Longcheng Tingxue was really about to cry, and at this moment, the Emperor said, "Since the princess chose the wrong one, nevermind. There are so many other items here, might as well choose again."


    When he said this, he felt rather embarrassed. At first, he still hoped that Longcheng Tingxue would choose Gong Jue, but seeing that Gong Jue was so reluctant, he instantly rejected the jade pendant in her hand, along with the guilt he felt from the past, he couldn''t help but think that since Gong Jue didn''t want to do so, then just forget about it. He shouldn''t force his own son, who has always been good to him, because of an outsider!


    Longcheng Tingxue felt utterly humiliated!


    But the minister who came along with her didn''t know her real thoughts, and felt that Emperor Dayu was very generous. The princess created such a mess and he still let her choose again. Letting a girl choose for a man twice, that''s really respectful.


    But Longcheng Tingxue felt totally different! The Emperor wanted to give the jade pendant that was in her hands to Gong Jue, but Gong Jue immediately rejected it. This made it clear he was not interested in her at all, it felt like a p across her face. If she were to be stubborn now and say that she was thinking of choosing Gong Jue, now that''s just bringing shame upon herself!


    But now, asking her to choose again, how could she be willing?! The tray was filled with many items, but the only item that belonged to Gong Jue was already destroyed by the emperor!


    But the others who heard that she got another chance to pick again, they all got hopeful again!


    However, the princess suddenly passed out! And fainted!


    Gong Cheng was so shocked and quickly called for an imperial doctor! Lou Ye''s envoys quickly ran over, and the hall slumped into a mess!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Seeing that, Gong Yimo couldn''t help but exim, how impressive. Since she doesn''t want to choose, then just pretend to have fainted. She not only could avoid all this, the emperor would also feel apologetic towards her. What a trick!


    The banquet couldn''t go on anymore, and Gong Jue was also summoned away by the emperor.


    Gong Yimo gave it some thought and decided to head out of the pce to look for Jin Yun. During this time, Jin Yun''s cooperation with Gong Jue still couldn''te to an agreement, she also felt very anxious about it.


    After all, this matter started because of her, so she should be the one to solve it.


    It''s two totally different matters, how could she bundle both state affairs and her own private affairs together?


    But just as she was about to excuse herself and leave, Gong Che walked over.


    He looked at Gong Yimo with a gentle smile.


    "Princess, free to go on a walk with me?"


    His sudden invite caught Gong Yimo by surprise, as Gong Che had been so busy recently, and he didn''t seem very strange around her, it made her believe that Gong Che had really let go, so her attitude towards him gradually turned back to normal, like the old days, there wasn''t any awkwardness between them.


    "Sure!"


    She smiled and walked to the Imperial Garden with Gong Che.


    The moon tonight was shining brightly, misty, with a hint of coldness, Gong Che left behind all his attendants, and walked into a beautiful plum garden with Gong Yimo.


    The plum blossoms had all bloomed.

 Chapter 557 - Another Chance (2)

    Enjoying the flowers under the night sky, had a totally different feel to it, Gong Yimo stepped forward and took a whiff, and a faint fragrance hit him.


    She''s the real beauty, especially under the moonlight, she looked even more stunning.


    Gong Che couldn''t help butugh. He realised that it was so easy to satisfy himself, as long as he could walk quietly alongside her, it''s already such a dreame true.


    He was too deeply in love with her, sometimes he even wished that he could just forget her, because it was too painful to look at her, but not being able to make her his. Even if it was hurtful, he couldn''t bear to do so. If he persisted, one day, she might be his, so how can he just give up?


    Seeing Gong Che staying silent, Gong Yimo looked back at him, and said in surprise.


    "Brother Prince, didn''t you have something to tell me? What''s the matter?"


    Only then did Gong Chee back to his senses, he thought of something and couldn''t help but smile.


    "I wanted to tell you that the medicine you gave me is working."


    It''s not only working, I''ll recover in no time!


    When it came to this, the affection in his eyes seemed as if it was about to explode, but he was trying his best to hold it back!


    He was so happy, Mo''er is his lucky star! Because of her, he has everything, and now even his only problem was solved, thanks to her! He really wanted to just kiss her and thank her.


    Gong Yimo was also very pleasantly surprised!


    "It''s working? When will you fully recover?!"


    She took a few steps towards him and started inspecting him, her beautiful eyes shined even brighter than the moon in the night sky!


    "Mo''er!"


    Gong Che couldn''t hold back any longer and held her in a hug!


    Gong Yimo was startled, but he hugged her even tighter! "Thank you, Mo''er! I''m so happy, I don''t even know how to thank you for this!"


    In the past, the Empress was so stressed out to cover up his illness, restraining him just so to not identally expose it! He didn''t dare to have anything that was spicy, salty, get angry or agitated, or to provoke anyone. Everyone thought that he was naturally good-tempered. Who knew that it was because he couldn''t do so!<novelnext></novelnext>


    That''s not all, he was always on edge, if someone got to know about this, he''ll most likely be deprived of his title as crown prince!


    But now there is no need for that, he has Mo''er by his side and he''s slowly getting better, he no longer has any worries, the only obsession he has now is her!


    Only her.


    Upon seeing Gong Che being this excited, Gong Yimo couldn''t help but think of herst life. At that time, Gong Che had just recovered, and he was also this happy. A grown up man in his early thirties jumping around with her in joy.


    The old days.


    She patted him on the back.


    Maybe in this life, even if she won''t be romantically involved with him anymore, but seeing him so happy, it can be said to have fulfilled one of her regrets from herst life.


    That is because, in her previous life, she wanted him to do well, she wanted to give him all the best things in life. In the end, she did it but she also missed the chance to get together with him.


    Later, she was betrayed and died because of it. She would be lying if she said she didn''t hate him, but once again, she had another chance to redeem herself, so why bother hanging onto him?


    There was nothing wrong with people prioritising themselves first, as long as no one crossed her, she wouldn''t bother holding onto the grudges from her previous life.


    That''s all, they can live their life happily, as long as it doesn''t hinder hers.


    Hugging Gong Yimo, and she actually let him hug her, Gong Che felt that the happiness he felt now was even stronger than the happiness he felt when he realised that he was recovering from his illness!


    Her faint sweet scent stimted his every nerve! He held onto her, tightly!


    His Adam''s apple was moving


    Can he give her a kiss?

 Chapter 558 - She Seemed To Be Full Of Affection, But She’s Actually Not (1)

    Gong Yimo sighed, "Brother Prince, this is the only thing I can do for you. If you really want to thank me, just be a good emperor who treats the people as if they''re your own children."


    Gong Che, who was hugging her, actually wanted to tell her that there is so much more that she could do for him! You¡­¡­have yourself to offer!


    He breathed in the smell of her hair, his eyes turned red. If he became the emperor, he could just hug her in front of everyone, instead of thinking about whether he could kiss her now or not, and being terrified of showing his true feelings.


    It really seems to be¡­¡­ She is in his arms, why can''t he have her? He''s the crown prince!


    "If I be a good emperor in the future¡­¡­"


    Gong Che''s voice was muffled, but his heart was beating so fast that Gong Yimo mistakenly thought that he was still feeling excited about the fact that he was about to recover, and didn''t think much of it.


    "If I became a good emperor¡­¡­" Would you love me? Just like how I love you¡­¡­ Mo''er.


    Gong Yimo started to feel weirded out, she hugged him and even calmed him down, so she patted Gong Che on the back to hint at him to let go.


    "For sure, prince brother! You''ll be a good emperor in the future!"


    It was dark, so she couldn''t see the changes in Gong Che''s gaze at all, so Gong Che could look at her boldly and passionately, he was very reluctant to let her go.


    He had to endure, endure it until the end! Mo''er was already very nice to him, he shouldn''t force her even more, at least not now¡­¡­ Even if he wanted to force her, it should be when she can''t escape from him again!


    The two of them continued to stroll around the garden as they talked. Not to lie, it was quite pleasant.


    "Oh right, prince brother, Su Mian has taken off her mourning dress, are you going to get married soon?"


    This question caught Gong Che off guard, he couldn''t remember who Su Mian was for a second. After all, his heart was already preupied by a certain someone.


    But this name was like thunder piercing his ears, that is because people around him have all been rushing him recently, his mother even almost thought¡­..that he had an erectile problem¡­¡­so she sent a few women over to find out.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But¡­¡­he just doesn''t want to get married, and even if he gets married, he''ll nevery his hands on her¡­¡­


    Gong Che admired Gong Yimo''s side profile lovingly, because he wanted to keep his innocence, and he had no interest in anyone except Mo''er.


    It''s just that Su Mian had already taken off her mourning dress, what can he do now to shut her up? With his age, there is no way he can escape from getting married! If only¡­¡­ he was the same age as Gong Jue!


    Or does he really just randomly marry someone for the sake of it?


    Gong Yimo had alsoe to terms with it. Su Mian can''t actually do anything to her in this life. If she wants him to get married, so be it. Even if she won''t congratte them, she''ll not cause any trouble.


    But seeing as Gong Che was silent, she asked, "Brother Prince?"


    "Huh?" Gong Che came back to his senses and stroked her hair, "Let''s not talk about her."


    He didn''t want to talk about other women in front of Mo''er. At first when he said that he was going to marry her, it was only part of his makeshift n. Now, after three years, unfortunately¡­¡­ Mo''er and him didn''t manage to take the next step forward.


    Gong Yimo nodded, and the two started chatting again. It started gettingte and Gong Yimo felt sleepy, so she went directly to the Taiji Hall to rest.


    Looking at Gong Yimo''s figure from behind, Gong Che asked himself.


    He didn''t want to love her this way¡­¡­. But why is he still doing so?


    On the second day, the weather was gloomy.


    Someone came to the pce to look for her at the break of dawn.

 Chapter 559 - She Seemed To Be Full Of Affection, But She’s Actually Not (2)

    Gong Yimo rubbed her eyes tiredly. Although she was all freshened up, she was still sleepy. Seeing as that someone came to the Taiji Hall to look for her this early in the morning, although she felt bad for him, she was still feeling rather sluggish and spiritless.


    ¡°Jin Yun¡­¡­ why are you here so early?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen him for quite some time, Jin Yun had lost a lot of weight¡­¡­ It seems that it was because he still couldn¡¯t let go of what had happened? Gong Yimo secretly sighed, what is going on! The crown prince finally came to terms with what had happened, now it¡¯s Jin Yun¡¯s turn¡­¡­


    Jin Yun¡¯s facial features were rather exquisite, but at the moment, his tear mole at the corner of his eye seemed even more droopy than usual, making him look even more depressed.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, how can you be so cruel? For so many days, I¡¯ve been in Dayu, but you¡¯ve never came to see me even once.¡±


    The corner of Gong Yimo¡¯s lips twitched, why does it feel like she was being unfaithful? But she¡­¡­ She didn¡¯t even do anything that harmed Jin Yun, right? Wasn¡¯t he the one who suddenly confessed? Otherwise, she would have gone to look for Jin Yun to have a drink and catch up, how awkward it is now¡­¡­


    ¡°Jin Yun¡­¡­Let¡¯s put it this way, although I¡¯m always veryfortable around you, but in my heart, I see you as my big brother! We¡¯ve been there for each other for the past few years, you¡­¡­¡± Can¡¯t you fall for someone else?


    She wanted to say this outloud half-jokingly, but at this moment, Jin Yun suddenlyughed. His smile looked extremely miserable, and Gong Yimo couldn¡¯t bear to go on. Even the heartless her found it too cruel?


    ¡°Do you know, when you said that I was your big brother, it hurt me even more than if you just chose to reject me?¡±


    He smiled, his gaze slowly taking her in, his every word indirectly taunting her.


    ¡°You said you treated me as your big brother, but how did you treat your younger brother? Would you do the same for me?¡±


    Gong Yimo¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I¡­¡­¡± She wanted to say that she was forced that night, but she couldn¡¯t muster herself to say it out loud. If she was persistent about it, no one could¡¯ve forced her to do anything, right?


    Her expression gave Jin Yun a glimpse of hope, ¡°You wanted to say that you were forced to do so, right?¡± His gaze suddenly lit up, ¡°I knew it, I knew you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for him so easily!¡±


    Gong Yimo¡¯s lips moved, did she fall for him? This question seemed like¡­¡­ there was no right answer to it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Gong Yimo felt helpless, whether or not she had fallen for him, whether she had done it willingly or not, if she had to be blunt, it would have nothing to do with Jin Yun.


    At that moment, a bitter smile appeared in Jin Yun¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Because¡­¡­My Mo¡¯er is the most innocent!¡±


    Gong Yimo was taken aback and looked at him with her eyes wide open, as if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that.


    Jin Yun smiled softly, hinting that he felt helpless.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, you¡¯re too innocent. You¡¯re kind, but you¡¯re kind to everyone. If I really had to find a difference in your kindness, maybe it¡¯s the longer you know someone, the better you¡¯ll treat him.¡±


    His words left Gong Yimo speechless, but her heart surged with emotions!


    ¡­¡­She felt this way towards Gong Jue, was it really only because they grew up together?


    ¡°You seem to be full of affection, but you¡¯re actually not. Your heart can hold so much, but it can¡¯t fit another rtionship. This was why I didn¡¯t dare to express my feelings to you before.


    You are amazing, so amazing, but when you face your own feelings, you act like a coward, you try your best to escape from it. I was terrified that you¡¯ll leave me, that¡¯s why I kept quiet. ¡°

 Chapter 560 - Don’t Force Me (1)

    Gong Yimo didn¡¯t expect that there was anotheryer of reason behind all this, but was he right? Gong Yimo thought about it carefully and found that Jin Yun¡­¡­ really knew her well.


    She was a coward when it came to love, it¡¯s not entirely correct¡­¡­ She¡¯s just afraid of the trouble thates with it, of being betrayed after giving it her all, heartbreaking moments, her feelings being used and manipted, torturing each other and being emotionally exhausted¡­¡­


    She would rather that love not exist in this world!


    ¡­¡­Instead of asking for trouble and entangling herself in a rtionship, she could do so much more!


    Also, does love really even exist in this world? She sneered, all the sessful people, who were in their 30s and 40s, can they still say I love you to their partner? If they¡¯re still on good terms, then that¡¯s called family love; if they¡¯re on bad terms, they can even turn into enemies.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yimo shook her head again, gosh, she¡¯s overthinking this again.


    Maybe unconditional love does exist in this world, but she doesn¡¯t think that she¡¯ll be lucky enough to experience it.


    It was like a very tempting candy. She¡¯ll be fine if she doesn¡¯t pick it up, but once she picks it up and happily unwraps the candy, what if it was poison inside?


    People are unpredictable, who can even be 100% sure?


    ¡°Since you know me so well¡­¡­¡± Gong Yimo¡¯s throat felt dry, she paused, and looked him in the eye calmly and confusedly.


    ¡°If you know me so well, why are you here? Why did you show up in front of me?


    Her words, cruel and harsh, but it was the truth. If Jin Yun knew her well, that she is someone who will not fall for anyone, why is he taking a step forward again? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if things just stayed as before?


    Jin Yun smiled bitterly, ¡°Do you remember what you said to me before?¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo looked up at him. She had told him many things, but she didn¡¯t know which one he was referring to now.


    Jin Yun¡¯s gaze fell elsewhere, showing his perfect side profile.


    ¡°In the past, whenever I did something and failed again and again at it, until I felt hopeless and didn¡¯t have the courage to try again, you would tell me with a smile, to try again, maybe a miracle might happen¡­¡­?¡±


    Gong Yimo, who was listening, suddenly felt flustered. At that moment, he had already held Gong Yimo¡¯s hand, which was on the table.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to impress you, and I also know that you won¡¯t fall for anyone, but what if? What if a miracle happens? I don¡¯t believe that I don¡¯t have a chance at all, so I¡¯ll stand firm on my ground! Even if you reject me once, or even a hundred or a thousand times, all I need is one chance! Just one chance!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m not worth it¡­¡­¡± Gong Yimo was so frightened that she wanted to withdraw her hand when he did this.


    ¡°You¡¯re worth it!¡±


    With Jin Yun¡¯s burning gaze, ¡°You are worth it¡­¡­ Do you remember that you were the one who saved me, I was exchanged by my father for a thousand horses, and you were the one who rescued me from that disgusting man!¡± You rebuilt mypletely shattered hope towards life! You saved my mother and saved me from being disfigured!¡±


    As he said this, he forcefully turned Gong Yimo¡¯s palm over and held it in front of her, there was a light pink scar on it.


    ¡°Do you see this¡­¡­this is the evidence! Back then, this was the hand you used! You grabbed the dagger that was about to sh towards my face! At that moment, you captured my heart and had never let go ever since!¡±


    Gong Yimo got up suddenly and backed away, as if Jin Yun was some monster.

 Chapter 561 - Don’t Force Me (2

    ¡°Are you scared? Are you going to run away? You took away my heart so easily, but why can¡¯t you spare me some of your feelings?¡± He also stood up, it was the first time he was being so aggressive.


    But he can¡¯t do anything about it, if he doesn¡¯t force it, she¡¯ll not face her feelings, he wants her to face herself! Acknowledge it!


    So he started walking towards Gong Yimo one step after another, and then¡­¡­ he took out a small brocade box.


    Gong Yimo remembered this box. On the night she was discovered in Yuheng, he danced to a song. At that time, he wanted to take out this box.


    He opened the box, and inside, was a ring!


    Jin Yun smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the exact ring you were talking about. I know it doesn¡¯t seem like a very romantic moment now, but I want to be with you! I have already missed my chance once, I won¡¯t let it happen for the second time! Mo¡¯er, will you marry me?!¡±


    Gong Yimo put her hands behind her back, her eyes widened out of fear. She had no idea what to do now! Why is he suddenly proposing to her! What does he mean by he already missed his chance once? Can he not talk to her about this? This is giving her a major headache!


    ¡°Jin Yun, I think you need to calm down. Maybe in a few years, you will realise that the things that you find difficult to ept now, were actually not even that big of a deal.¡±


    Jin Yun suddenly smiled and nced at her, ¡°Mo¡¯Er¡­¡­so you don¡¯t understand what is love, but I¡¯m willing to teach you, you must be married to me!¡±


    As he started to approach her, Gong Yimo¡¯s expression that initially looked flustered, suddenly sunk, with traces of fear and anger.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Jin Yun hesitated for a while as he saw her face turn pale.


    ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move!¡±


    She closed her eyes, ced her hand on her forehead, and said quickly, ¡°Since you said that I don¡¯t have any affection to love, I would like to add a few words, that is, I don¡¯t want to get married, I don¡¯t want a lover, I don¡¯t!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was as if she was forced to the brink of the road, and it was the first time she was speaking to Jin Yun in such an angry tone.


    She sounded so frustrated, but her voice still trembled slightly at the end!


    At this moment, she suddenly looked up, and the coldness in her gaze directly forced Jin Yun to take a step back!


    ¡°Waiting for a miracle to happen? There won¡¯t be any! So don¡¯t waste your time on me!¡± This is a knot in her heart from her previous life. She can let go of everything and even all the hatred and the sadness she had felt, can¡¯t she just not get herself involved in any of it again?


    Jin Yun¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and he could hardly hold the brocade box in his hand.


    Gong Yimo suddenly squatted down into a ball sadly as she hugged her head, with a crying voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me go? I don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t force me, I don¡¯t want it¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Yun felt bad seeing her balled up like a hedgehog. He endured his heartache and squatted down tofort her in a soft voice.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡­ok, I won¡¯t force you anymore, I won¡¯t force you, don¡¯t be afraid, ok?¡±


    Jin Yun is somewhat unlucky. First Gong Che, then Gong Che, and now he joins the picture. Gong Yimo was repeatedly forced to do things that she was terrified of. Last time, at the water pavilion, she already broke down once in front of Gong Jue, and this time it was even more serious.


    What¡¯s wrong with her? Does she have to get married to live her life in peace?


    Jin Yun shoved away his dominance, and started coaxing her nervously, his gaze showed hints that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her be like this.


    Mo¡¯er¡­¡­In order to get you, it seems that I have to resort to some other means¡­¡­I just hope that you won¡¯t hate me for it!

 Chapter 562 - Exposed (1)

    Ch.562 Exposed (1)


    Snowkes started falling down the sky, but it still couldn¡¯t extinguish the people¡¯s enthusiasm, as the long-awaited mounding ceremony was finally here!


    And it was going to be held at the source of Longteng River, the holynd of Dayu, the Hengduan Sky Ladder!


    The Hengduan Sky Ladder was a cliff. Its surface was very smooth, as if it had been redone. It was named as Sky Ladder because it didn¡¯t just extend out from the ground vertically, there were giant stairs formed on it, each step leading upwards, there were nine steps in total!


    Legend says that this was the ce where the gods would ascend to heaven, and the nine-steps were prints that the gods had left behind!


    Below thedder was the start of Longteng River. It was said that when the gods ascended to heaven, they shed tears because they felt sad of leaving their loved ones behind, and their tears turned into a river. There were many dense clouds surrounding the cliff, and it was said that it leads straight to the pce of the goddess.


    Because the Grand Canal was here, the mounding ceremony of the Grand Canal was naturally held here, and the person behind the legend of the Hengduan Sky Ladder was a goddess, so every time an event was held here, a woman was required to host it.


    Gong Yimo wore her formal imperial attire. As she went up the mountain, she opened the curtains and looked up at the sky.


    It was already afternoon at this time, but the cliff wasn¡¯t too visible. Many people were already waiting at the altar at the Hengduan Sky Ladder. They threw paper-folded lotuses from the cliff and prayed for good luck before the ceremony started. It was the start of a new year, everyone came with good wishes in hopes to be blessed by this auspicious day.


    Countless ministers and nobles have arrived, but on this day, they all had simple attire on and stood next to the altar. They looked at the wooden altar that had been there for almost four hundred years, with solemn expressions on their face.


    Speaking of which, this altar was already here even before the creation of Dayu! They had solemn expressions on their faces because the Founding Empress of Dayu, an admirable woman, jumped down from this ce. For the next fifty years, the Founding Emperor never allowed anyone toe here ever again. Only after he passed, this ce was reopened!<novelnext></novelnext>


    When the Emperor arrived with his concubines, everyone bowed down to greet them. They had on dark-coloured clothes and walked towards the altar solemnly.


    The Emperor was the first to step onto the altar, with a deep voice, he announced themencement of the ceremony. Everyone present bowed lightly.. On the side of the stage were the ministers, then the forbidden army, and the normal folks were on the most outer circle.


    ¡°An auspicious day! We pray to the heavens, the construction of Dayu¡¯s Canal haspleted. From now on, the sky will bless our people with good luck!¡±


    Everyone shouted, they all took out a pearl that they had prepared, lifted it up, and faced the emperor.


    After the emperor, then the crown prince, the crown prince had contributed to the building of the canal, so today¡¯s ode to heaven would be recited by him. After that, Gong Yimo was next on stage!


    Today¡¯s event was kept simple under Gong Che¡¯s arrangement. Gong Yimo only needed to raise the pearl in her hand, kowtow after three steps, and head to the edge of the cliff and drop the pearl! It was fairly simple, Gong Yimo breathed a sigh of relief


    There were so many people here. Even though this ceremony was simple, it was also a solemn one. Everyone looked at her with a serious gaze, because in everyone¡¯s hearts, this skydder was the closest ce to the gods. Any disrespect is not allowed. Beforeing here, not only did they have to take a bath and get changed, they also had to be a vegetarian for the past three days, they can¡¯t be sloppy about it.


    Gong Yimo knelt down.


    There were people on both sides of the wooden altar, including Jin Yun and Longcheng Tingxue. There was a pavement in the middle made with white brocade, from afar, it seemed as if it could lead to heaven.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 563 - Exposed (2)

    Ch.563 Exposed (2)


    She bowed, then walked three steps forward, and knelt down again.


    From the moment she got down her carriage, her feet cannot touch even a speck of dust. The morning before she came, she already bathed herself in water and burned incense, she¡­¡­ bowed again.


    At that moment, Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s gaze was very resentful. Even if Gong Yimo didn¡¯t look right at her, she could feel her gaze. Well, even if she had to take three steps forwards and bow, it¡¯s still an honor to be able to stand on the skydder altar. What an honorable act!


    The skydder altar was equivalent to Lou Ye¡¯s holyke. How could she not be jealous?


    Gong Yimo smiled and bowed again.


    At this moment, she felt extremely calm. During this period of time, she really didn¡¯t like the fact that she was stuck in such a sticky situation. The cold wind blowing past her on the Hengduan skydder helped clear her mind and she finally saw herself clearly.


    She¡­¡­shouldn¡¯t be someone who was troubled by love.


    The crown on her head gently touched the white brocade on the ground, and that smooth and cold texture felt rather refreshing.


    By then, the people on the altar had already left, and a new piece of brocade was used, snow white, covering all the wooden boards below, as if there was nothing there.


    She smiled slightly, and finally stepped onto it.


    It had been quite some time since the altar wasst repaired, that¡¯s why it made a ¡°creak¡± sound when she stepped on it, so she softened her step as the other foot was ready to step up the tform. At this moment, a sneer sounded from the crowd.


    ¡°How ridiculous, in such a sacred ce, you guys let such a filthy woman go up the altar?¡±


    Gong Yimo¡¯s gaze zoomed past the crowd and fell on that person. After taking a look, she felt as if she knew this person?


    Gong Jue¡¯s gaze turned cold, as if the next moment he was about to order the forbidden army to kill the man!


    At this moment, Gong Cheng quickly said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill on the altar!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    This was an iron rule! It was left behind by the Founding Emperor and it must be abided!


    Gong Jue narrowed his eyes, he stared at the man in green, and said solemnly, ¡°Drag him down!¡±


    But the man in green smiled, and unexpectedly drew out a sword, the people around him were frightened and they all immediately jumped away, which created a pathway for him!


    ¡°I will leave after I say what I want to say, don¡¯t force me to kill!¡±


    Gong Cheng¡¯s face sunk, he was wondering whether to break the rule, he nced at Gong Yimo, and thought to himself, his daughter probably didn¡¯t have anything for him to pick on!


    During this split second of hesitation, the man in green sneered and walked to the front step by step.


    ¡°I said, she, the princess of Dayu, looks all high and nightly but she¡¯s hideous within!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a death wish!¡±


    Gong Che suddenly said, ¡°Father, are you really just going to let this person lie to everyone?¡±


    ¡°A death wish?¡± The man in green saw as everyone around him was curious about the information that he was about to reveal. There were many who wanted to see Gong Yimo fall. He only needed to start the fire, he didn¡¯t even have to worry about whether the fire would grow strong or not!


    ¡°What I will say next is true! If any of it is false, may I be damned by the heavens!¡±


    When he said this, people couldn¡¯t help but started to believe him. They were all religious, and they were now in a sacred ce like the altar. How would he dare to lie?


    Gong Sheng was still hesitant, but at this time, the man had already pointed to Gong Yimo and said in a cold tone, his voice was loud, everyone could hear him clearly!


    ¡°This person, this seemingly noble woman, is secretly performing adultery with her own brother! You tell me, such a woman, is she even qualified to be on the altar?¡±


    His words caused an uproar!

 Chapter 564 - Incest (1)

    Chapter 564 Incest (1)


    Gong Yimo¡¯s face turned pale, this day has finallye!


    She knew very well in her heart that what is done by night appears by day, Gong Jue¡­¡­and her, it¡¯ll eventually be exposed one day, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be now!


    And Gong Jue, was even more prepared to defy the emperor¡¯s orders and kill him! He clenched his fist tightly! Not now!


    Unless he kills all the people here, otherwise, he has to resolve this matter in front of them. Or else, how will his sister live on with her life in the future?


    He has to think of a perfect solution!


    Gong Chengughed out loud, and his face suddenly sank!


    ¡°Absurd! My daughter, and my son? Do you really think that just because you¡¯re on the alta, I won¡¯t dare to kill you, to punish you for defamation!¡±


    The man in green wasn¡¯t frightened because of this, ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to stand up today, I¡¯m not prepared to walk out of here alive! I just can¡¯t bear that this woman is being praised by the world while doing such a disgusting deed, even if I have to die, I have to expose her true colors!¡±


    ¡°Any evidence?¡±


    Gong Yimo raised her brows, she then retracted her feet that were on the wooden altar, looked at him, and asked coldly.


    ¡°Evidence?¡±


    A light shed through the man¡¯s eyes, and he smiled as he saw the people all listening to him tentatively.


    ¡°When you were still in the cold pce, you and Prince Qi were often left alone and slept together. Men and women shouldn¡¯t sleep together after the age of seven, are you telling me that you two are innocent?¡±


    Gong Yimo frowned fiercely.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Without waiting for Gong Yimo to speak, the man continued, ¡°After you got out of the cold pce, your younger brother often came to your bedroom, and stayed for a long time, every time you dismissed all the servants in the back pce, right?¡±


    Every time he said something, everyone¡¯s face turned a darker shade of green, because what he said was the truth! She didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now that he pointed it out, it did seem really suspicious!


    ¡°Later, to save your lover, you didn¡¯t even hesitate to head to Xizhou to save him, and was seriously injured. Who here doesn¡¯t know that your brother, Prince Qi, was the one who took care of you, and he even cut his own flesh to rescue you, is this simply just love towards a family member?


    After that, when Prince Qi returned to the capital, he even locked you in the manor. Even if there was nothing going on between the two of you, god knows what the both of you are up to in the manor? Prince Qi hasn¡¯t gotten married yet, it¡¯s because of you! ¡°


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Gong Yimo didn¡¯t expect that he would be so disgusting and distorted all of it to this extent, but what he said was the truth, and everyone there couldn¡¯t help but start to think!


    Even the Emperor had nothing to say. Back then, Gong Yimo desperately went to save Gong Jue, could it be because they had something going on between themselves?!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    The man in green sneered, ¡°You¡¯re allowed to do these things, but no one is allowed to talk about it? Such a filthy person is worthy to be on this alta?¡±


    Seeing Gong Yimo¡¯s gloomy expression, Gong Jue just wanted to cut this person into eight pieces! He couldn¡¯t hold back any more, and signalled at the Forbidden Army below, to surround him. Killing him now is the best way!


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    At this moment, Jin Yun suddenly stood up!


    He looked at everyone below and sneered, ¡°I am the second prince of Yuheng. When Mo¡¯er left the country for three years, she was with me. I know her best! She¡¯s definitely not this kind of a person!¡±


    The man in green snorted, ¡°So, she slept in your bed too? Are you expecting me to believe that in the past three years, when you two were left alone in a room, nothing happened between the both of you?¡±

 Chapter 565 - Incest (2)

    Chapter 565 Incest (2)


    His words left everyone speechless, and all their suspicious gazes fell on Gong Yimo once again!


    ¡°Father!¡± Gong Jue¡¯s gaze was full of cold killing intent, ¡°Are you just going to let this person use my sister?!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to keep calm anymore, he was going to kill this person! But at this time, Gong Che tugged at him, Gong Jue and Gong Yimo were both pushed to the edge of the storm. If Gong Jue did anything, then it would really be hard for Mo¡¯er to settle this situation!


    Gong Cheng nced at him and then at Jin Yun. He suddenly felt that if Mo¡¯er was betrothed to Jin Yun now, this rumor would be self-defeating, but was this really a rumor? Thinking back at the things he had heard over the years and the look in Gong Jue¡¯s eyes, he started to feel suspicious, as the saying goes¡ª¡ªThere are no waves without wind¡­¡­


    Seeing the Emperor stayed silent, the officials and the people were all deep in thought, Gong Che couldn¡¯t just stay silent, he also pleaded, ¡°Father, please be fair! She¡¯s definitely not such a person!¡±


    The man in green then pointed at Gong Che and said, ¡°I almost forgot, the crown prince!¡± Heughed, and used him like a mad dog!


    ¡°Gong Yimo and the crown prince handled the construction of the canal together for a year and a half. I heard that they lived in the same yard. I¡¯m afraid that the crown prince also slept with his own sister!¡±


    ¡°Absurd!¡±


    This time, Gong Cheng fumed with anger! The crown prince was the foundation of a country, how dare he use him in this manner! It seems that today, he really had to break the rule! It¡¯s just that, killing this person will tarnish Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation, but he can¡¯t just let him walk away!


    ¡°Come! Take down this person!¡±


    But what was surprising was that this man had good martial art skills, when he drew his sword, he took advantage of the fact that everyone was panicking and instantly held Concubine Long as hostage, Gong Cheng didn¡¯t have a choice but to stop as he shouted loudly!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Stop?¡± The man in green smiled evilly, he red at Gong Yimo with gloomy eyes, ¡°If you push that shameless woman down the skydder, I¡¯ll let her go then!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    The tip of the sword made a cut on Long Xiangxiang¡¯s neck, she was so frightened that she quickly shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, help me!¡±


    At this moment, everyone was flustered. Many folks at the outeryer ran as they saw the situation go wrong, but the officials couldn¡¯t leave. They stood in front Gong Yimo, deep in thought.


    She could feel the doubtful and suspicious gazesing from all directions, Gong Yimo felt for a moment as if she had gone back to her previous life, being isted and judged by everyone!


    She didn¡¯t act in the beginning, but after the tea was spilled, she instantly became a sinner. Everyone used her, doubted her, and didn¡¯t side with her!


    Her heart ached, she looked up at the Emperor, her voice trembled slightly.


    ¡°Father, you¡­¡­ don¡¯t believe in me?¡±


    ? This time, she didn¡¯t even do anything, why is she still the one being humiliated? !


    Gong Cheng opened his mouth but no words came out! This daughter of his, she isn¡¯t his biological daughter, if she really knew something, and fell for Gong Jue, it¡¯s not impossible! After all, she has always been very protective over Gong Jue!


    If they were really having an affair! That would simply be a shame to the royal family!


    Gong Jue couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward. With a wave of his hand, the Forbidden army raised their swords, scaring all the ministers there!


    ¡°Gong Jue, what are you going to do?! Are you going to rebel against us?!¡± someone shouted.


    Even Gong Cheng¡¯s face sank as he watched Gong Jue walk to Gong Yimo¡¯s side one step after another. He felt that what the man had said was the truth, after all, they were really inseparable!


    ¡°I¡¯m just dealing with the traitor! This person is wrongfully using us, he¡¯s definitely a spy that was sent by our enemies!¡±

 Chapter 566: With Everyone Against You (1)

    The man in green held Long Xiangxiang as hostage as he backed away, "Me? A spy? Prince Qi sure knows how to putbels on someone, so can you please enlighten me, who is the reason behind you not getting married for so many years?"


    At this moment, Longcheng Tingxue suddenly stood up! Her face was flushed red with a firm gaze, as if she was determined to say something!


    "Don''t wrongly use the prince! Who said that the prince is not getting married? I......Princess Lou Ye! I''m going to marry him!"


    Everyone present was stunned after hearing her words, but she just walked up to Gong Jue??s side with a shy expression, as if the two of them had settled for a lifetime!


    She originally thought that if she stood up at this moment, Gong Jue would like her. Perhaps to save Gong Yimo from this situation, he would directly promise to marry her. This way, even if Gong Yimo could get away this time, her reputation would still be tarnished, and she would finally get what she wished for...... However, because of this, it was a pity that she would lose such a brave warrior, fortunately everything was worth it.


    Jin Yun looked at her as if he just came to a realisation, and said, "Mo''er is a very kind person, I believe in her! I??m willing to marry her!"


    "How ridiculous, you??re telling me she??s kind, what a joke!"


    Flesh-eating hatred shed in the eyes of the man in green. If she was innocent, why was his senior apprentice beheaded by her? She pitied him and got to the little princess??s side, it was then he heard the tragic news of his senior apprentice??s death! He will seek revenge! The little princess said she wanted her reputation to be ruined, but he only wanted her dead!


    ??If you??re really innocent, then exin yourself! Exin why Prince Qi isn??t married yet? Exin to me why your neighbor country??s prince wants to marry you so badly? Exin why you live in the same courtyard as the crown prince? If you can''t prove your innocence, just jump down! If you die, you??ll prove your innocence!"


    His reaction was out of the little princess''s expectations, he also surprised everyone.


    A deep anger shed in Gong Jue?? eyes, and he said coldly, "Kill him!"


    He can no longer stay still! So what if the Emperor was going to be furious, so what if it means that he indirectly admits to it? He??ll just cause a rebellion! He??ll just admit to it! But now, all he wants to do is kill this person! Shut him up!


    ??No!" Gong Cheng hurriedly stopped, Long Xiangxiang is still in his hands, how can he act rashly?


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the Forbidden Army didn??t listen to him! They actually attacked the man!


    Longcheng Tingxue was terrified! She just wanted to ruin Gong Yimo??s life, she didn''t want to ruin Gong Jue??s!


    The Forbidden Army was fast, but Gong Yimo was even faster, she attacked him first, and he quickly retreated along with Long Xiangxiang, not only did he avoid the Forbidden Army, but he also escaped from Gong Yimo??s attack.


    Then, with a flick of the man??s hand, Long Xiangxiang screamed in pain, he cut her shoulder with his sword! Gong Sheng got even more flustered.


    "Mo''er! Stop it!"


    Gong Yimo stopped instantly after hearing him scream, she once againnded on the edge of the altar. She turned back and looked at Gong Cheng coldly! It was the first time she looked at him this way!


    The boundless chill and deterrence from her actually startled the Emperor so much that he had to take three steps back. At this moment, he forgot the anger he felt towards the Forbidden Army for disobeying him, and also forgot the suspicion he had towards Gong Yimo. At this moment, the only thing he could feel was---Fear!


    She then swept her gaze across, over the crowd, and finally fell coldly on Longcheng Tingxue!<novelnext></novelnext>


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 567 - With Everyone Against You (2)

    Longcheng Tingxue was terrified of Gong Yimo¡¯s gaze, and she quickly hid behind Gong Jue! She wanted to grab Gong Jue¡¯s hand, but Gong Jue flung her hand aside. Gong Yimo¡¯s cold gaze fell on both of them.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing, the Forbidden army didn¡¯t know whether to charge forward or not, the ministers andmon folks didn¡¯t dare to speak a word, because the murderous aura in the air felt so real!


    Is Gong Yimo really that kind of a person? She seems to have something to do with these men. Flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs. Even if she was somewhat innocent, how innocent could she be?


    Coupled with the rumors circting around, everyone had even more of a reason to suspect her for doing such filthy things, some of them who were more imaginative could already imagine Gong Yimo in their bed. Such a person really wasn¡¯t worthy to be their representative and step on the alta!


    ¡°Jump down! As long as you jump down, I¡¯ll let this woman go, and kill myself!¡±


    This man¡¯s firm determination made everyone slowly lean towards him!


    Gong Sheng¡¯s head was about to burst, but letting Gong Yimo jump down wasn¡¯t the way to go. However, no matter how this ends today, Mo¡¯er¡¯s reputation would probably be ruined!


    Gong Yimo suddenlyughed, ¡°You said, I have an affair with Jin Yun, Gong Che, and Gong Jue?¡±


    The man in green snorted, ¡°How shameful!¡±


    Since Gong Yimo killed Cang Xiu, he could not wait for her to die. Also, since the little princess had always talked back about Gong Yimo in front of him, as time went by, he believed her. So now, he felt dirty even by just talking to her.


    Gong Yimo smiled and raised her hand, her sleeves slipped down her arm, and it showed off her pale arm. In such gloomy weather, her arm was so white that it shined!


    And on her glossy arm, an imperial red Shou Gong sand was there, blinding everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Some of the people there who had bad intentions started to doubt whether her Shou Gong sand was real.


    Their doubtful gaze made Gong Yimo very ufortable, but she smiled and said to the man as if she didn¡¯t notice their gaze, ¡°Want to know if it¡¯s real? Come and see for yourself?¡±


    It was as if he was stunned by the devil, why does Gong Yimo have the Shou Gong sand?! It must be fake! It must be<novelnext></novelnext>


    He dragged the dying Long Xiangxiang forward with him, his eyes staring right at that red dot, after some time, he even wanted to reach out and touch it, trying to distinguish the authenticity of it!


    He approached Gong Yimo, because Gong Yimo had nothing in her hands, and he was very confident in his martial arts, so he was not afraid of her.


    That Shou Gong sand¡­¡­ actually looks real?!


    Just when he furrowed his brows to take a closer look, Gong Yimo smirked.


    ¡°How are you rted to Cang Xiu?¡±


    The man in green suddenly looked up when he heard her say this, and at that moment, a burst of white powder was suddenly sted at him. He couldn¡¯t dodge it, and the white powder pierced right into his eyes and he closed his eyes subconsciously!


    He never expected that Gong Yimo would crush the pearl in her hand and use it against him! Taking advantage of the moment, she grabbed his sword, pulled Long Xiangxiang away from him and tossed her aside!


    The moment he subconsciously stepped back and still couldn¡¯t see what was in front of him, Gong Yimo quickly stepped forward and sped his hand tightly!


    ¡°It¡¯s fun, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve been having fun for so long, it¡¯s time for me to y!¡±


    It was as if she whispered the words into his ears, and it gave him the chills!


    Under such a situation, he endured the pain and tried to open his eyes, but Gong Yimo¡¯s hand was already heavily pping his face!


    ¡°Piak!¡±


    Her p came in hard, and half of his face was already swollen. It was very terrifying!


    ¡°This first p is for your rude words, it made me feel very disgusted!¡±

 Chapter 568 - Slap (1)

    Chapter 568 p (1)


    The man was stunned after being pped by her! He was still backing away, and everyone behind him quickly dispersed, showing the cliff behind him!


    ¡°Piak!¡±


    Gong Yimo blocked his random blows and pped him on the face again!


    ¡°This p is because of your bad intentions, and you say you¡¯re a man!¡±


    That ¡°piak¡± sound made everyone else there shudder! Their faces seemed to hurt along with his too.


    When Gong Yimo was angry, her aura made many fear her, and it was as if she was punishing him to warn the others, which made them feel scared.


    The man in green came back to his senses, his eyes bolted open, they were bright red and filled with bloodshot!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He shed at Gong Yimo with his sword, and as a warrior, he was pped in the face by this bitch in front of everyone! This is such an insult!


    But even his senior apprentice wasn¡¯t Gong Yimo¡¯s opponent, how could he be? And the more angry he got, the better!


    Gong Yimo sneered and jumped away, she then grabbed his sword with her bare hands and pped him again!


    ¡°Piak!¡±


    That ppletely ruined his self-esteem! The sword in his hand was grasped tightly by Gong Yimo, and she just snatched it away, as if it wasn¡¯t painful at all, her blood started dripping down the de.


    The man was pped to the ground by Gong Yimo! Both injured and humiliated, he spit out a mouthful of blood! Looking at Gong Yimo again, he so badly wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood!


    ¡°Who are you to Cang Xiu?¡±


    Gong Yimo asked from above him.


    He almost blurted it out, but he was reminded of something, he then covered his face and smirked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who¡¯s Cang Xiu!¡± He had to endure, he won¡¯t expose that he¡¯s from Lou Ye!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo smiled, it seems that it wasn¡¯t enough!


    She threw his sword on the ground, at this moment, her hand trembled slightly, and her palm was covered in blood!


    But it didn¡¯t matter, she used her trembling hand to pull something from his neck and shook it in front of him.


    The blood-stained iron ne swayed in front of him, with the word Cang Xiu written on it, which deeply stung his eyes!


    ¡°This is my trophy¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yimo¡¯s voice was faint, like a ghost, echoing right in his ears.


    ¡°Back then, I shed more than a dozen cuts on him, humiliating and torturing him, and in the end, beheaded him with one swing!¡±


    He suddenly looked up! At this moment, he had forgotten about the pain on his face, his expression was tense as he trembled slightly and red at Gong Yimo. With his trembling and bloody teeth grinding fiercely, he ripped his cor apart and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I am not from Lou Ye!¡±


    There was no name tag on his neck!


    The fact that he took off his name tag meant that he was so determined that he was not afraid to die!


    Gong Yimo smiled, the silver medal ne in her hand fell to the ground, and his gaze fell along with it. At that moment, hatred shed through his gaze!


    The honor as a warrior can be reflected on their name tags, and his senior apprentice, Lou Ye¡¯s most powerful warrior, had eight carves on his name tag, each of them represents honor! But now, it was just thrown to the ground, contaminated by dust, it¡¯s past glory was nowhere to be found!


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t bear to look at it again, and gave Gong Yimo a resentful look. He didn¡¯t know when a dagger appeared in his hand!


    He wanted to end his own life, he wanted to use his death to forcibly tie this usation on her forever.


    ¡°Gong Yimo! Do you think that you can use me then kill me so you can prove your innocence? You¡¯re such a bitch! I¡¯m willing to die to prove that I¡¯m not lying!¡±


    His de was raised high, about to pierce through his abdomen, but he held it up for some time and didn¡¯t plunge it down. It was not because Gong Yimo stopped him, it was because Gong Yimo raised her foot leisurely and harshly stepped on the name tag that was on the ground!

 Chapter 569 - Slap (2)

    Chapter 569 p (2)


    He immediately fumed with anger!


    Seeing that her n was going wrong, Longcheng Tingxue bursted into tears, and said to the Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty! These name tags represent the honor and pride of the people in Lou Ye. We might have had some misunderstandings between the two of our countries in the past, but the way that your princess is trampling over our name tags, is equivalent to trampling over the whole of Lou Ye as a country! Even if I am just a woman, I can¡¯t let this slip! I beg your Majesty to handle the situation for Tingxue!¡±


    She knelt down with a plop, her heart raced!


    She knows how important Cang Xiu is in Cang Jian¡¯s heart, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to encourage a warrior to do such an act to wrongfully use somebody.


    But if Cang Jian can¡¯t stand her insults and exposes his own identity, then Gong Yimo could easily brush him off as a spy and prove her innocence!


    She will never allow that to happen!


    Gong Cheng nced at Gong Yimo, he was put in a tough position. At this very moment, Mo¡¯er was being insulted. How could she be willing to just let this go?


    He didn¡¯t speak, and Longcheng Tingxue got anxious, ¡°Your Majesty, are you trying to cause conflict between Lou Ye and Dayu?¡±


    Gong Cheng then only put on a solemn expression, he was about to speak and stop Gong Yimo, but at this moment, Gong Jue stepped forward and said coldly.


    ¡°Father, if a random person of unknown origin is allowed to bully the princess of Dayu, then that would be the biggest joke of all time!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Longcheng Tingxue didn¡¯t expect that at this time Gong Jue would side with Gong Yimo. He had just ordered the Forbidden Army around for his own use, which was already a serious crime! Is he not worried about himself at all?


    When Gong Cheng saw Gong Jue, he was also reminded of the fact that the Forbidden Army didn¡¯t listen to his orders, they listened to Gong Jue¡¯s instead!<novelnext></novelnext>


    This is quite a serious issue, but now is not the time to deal with it!


    Gong Yimo knew that Gong Jue could help defend her from that side, so she didn¡¯t worry about them at all, she acted as if she didn¡¯t hear what Longcheng Tingxue had said and stomped even harder¡­¡­


    She used her shoe that had a big peony embroidered on it with gold and silver threads and stomped on the tag, her intention was to humiliate them!


    The name tag represented their identity and honour, having it stepped under the feet of a woman and an enemy. The man in green was about to go crazy at this scene, he almost spit out blood because of this!


    But he still endured on!


    He can¡¯t expose his own identity, and let people realize that he was from Lou Ye! He can¡¯t ruin the little princess¡¯s big n!


    His hand that was holding the dagger trembled, and he was about to stab himself!


    ¡°Do you know? The person who I¡¯m stepping on now, he imed to be Lou Ye¡¯s top warrior, he was arrogant and boastful, but he listened to a woman¡¯smand, and was involved in her private life¡­¡­His actions weren¡¯t fair and upright, he wasn¡¯t a true man.¡±


    Gong Yimo¡¯s taunting and mocking voice was like a curse that kept provoking him. Cang Jian had to endure her words over and over again!


    ¡°Not only was he boastful, but he also had ill intentions! Who knew what his real intention was when he swore to protect a woman? How disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t insult him!¡± As if the string broke loose, Cang Jian couldn¡¯t keep quiet any longer. ¡°You bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The dagger that was facing himself turned and he stabbed it towards Gong Yimo fiercely! However, Gong Yimo pressed his hand down with one hand, leaned close to him, and sneered.


    ¡°Only you guys are allowed to insult me, but you won¡¯t let me do the same to you? Ha! Not only will I speak about him, I¡¯ll say it loudly¡ª¡ª¡ªCang Jian, he is a coward!

 Chapter 570 - Unleash Her Anger (1)

    Chapter 570 Unleash her anger (1)


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±


    At that moment, an astonishing murderous intent erupted from Cang Jian! He rushed towards Gong Yimo! All he wanted was to bring her to his grave with him!


    Gong Yimo took a few steps back because of his sudden burst of energy, and after adapting to it, she quickly fought back!


    Everyone on the scene retreated far away, for fear that they might identally be harmed! However, that person reacted so strongly to the death of a person from Lou Ye, that was enough to make people wonder about this. Was he really a spy sent by their neighbor country to insult the princess?


    This matter was centered around Gong Yimo, only she can be the one to solve it. No one could possibly intervene, and it was probably only Longcheng Tingxue that felt anxious! She just wanted Cang Jian to quickly die. In such a situation, if he got caught, then that¡¯ll be a real pain in the ass!


    ¡°Longcheng Tingxue wanted you to do this, right?¡±


    Gong Yimo lowered her voice and asked, the cold wind breezing past her face, giving off a ruthless and fierce aura! She was the innocent type of girl, but now, it¡¯s like another side of her was forced out, the evil side!


    Cang Jian was so flustered that he almost dropped the dagger in his hand!


    ¡°After insulting me, now you¡¯re going to insult the kind and innocent princess? You bitch, you¡¯re so disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Kind and innocent?¡± Gong Yimo seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke ever!


    ¡°The people of Lou Ye don¡¯t even put much emphasis on chastity, dare you say that you have never slept in your little princess¡¯s bed?¡±


    Her words deeply affected Cang Xiu! It¡¯s true, if Longcheng Tingxue, who secretlymunicated with her subordinates, was considered as kind and innocent, then Gong Yimo, who even still has her Shou Gong sand, was she really as disgusting as how Longcheng Tingxue described her to be?


    At that moment, Cang Jian doubted this for a second, but Gong Yimo didn¡¯t give him a chance and took this opportunity to send him flying! When he came back to his senses, his hands were already firmly grasping onto the edge of the cliff! His whole body was hanging mid air! At that moment, a panicked expression appeared on his face!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Before he could climb up, Gong Yimo was already standing at the edge of the cliff, blocking all the ways for him to survive!


    Committing suicide is one thing, being forced to a dead end is another! At this moment, he didn¡¯t have the energy he had when he wanted to stab himself. The wind that was blowing up from under the cliff sent chills all over his body, his whole body felt cold, his heart felt weak, and his hands that were grasping onto the rock were sweating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to die, why not just jump down?¡±


    Gong Yimo stood at the very edge, even her toes were already sticking out, the condescending gaze from her made Cang Jian feel as if a huge mountain was pressing against him!


    He gritted his teeth as he fought with himself internally, but he still hadn¡¯t made up his mind!


    Gong Yimo lightly stepped on the back of his hand that was holding tightly on the edge of the cliff with one foot. Although she didn¡¯t put much strength to it, the pressure from her threats was actually even worse than her stepping on his hand!


    ¡°You¡¯re Cang Xiu¡¯s junior apprentice, right.¡±


    With Gong Yimo¡¯s shocking sentence, Cang Jian couldn¡¯t help but look up in shock.


    Gong Yimo frowned and continued, ¡°Your moves are very simr to his, because he was the one who taught you? But when he taught you, he certainly didn¡¯t teach you about sportsmanship and being a gentleman. He attacked me when I was in a tough situation, he insulted me, then I killed him, he was the ipetent one! Why do you hate me? Why are you wrongly using me? Why?!¡±


    As she said this, her feet started to apply more pressure, even Longcheng Tingxue couldn¡¯t bear to just stand aside and watch.


    ¡°Princess! How can you humiliate a person in such a manner? Since he wants to die, why are you still humiliating him?!¡±

 Chapter 571 - Unleash Her Anger (2)

    Chapter 571 Unleash her anger (2)


    When she said this, her eyes were red, as if to show that Gong Yimo was being very cruel. Gong Yimo brushed her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Gong Jue¡­¡­this woman is so annoying. This man is from Lou Ye, and she is also from Lou Ye, maybe they¡¯re on the same team, help me shut her up first, and then I¡¯lle and deal with herter!¡±


    Gong Jue listened and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, sister.¡±


    With that said, with just a gaze, the Forbidden Army immediately stepped forward, preparing to tie up Longcheng Tingxue!


    Because it was Dayu¡¯s big day, Lou Ye¡¯s envoys did not follow along, so right now, Longcheng Tingxue was alone and helpless, the several maids didn¡¯t dare to step forward, so she could only ask the Emperor for help in a flustered manner.


    ¡°Your Majesty! What do you mean by this? Tingxue only felt empathetic towards him, it didn¡¯t mean anything else, but your princess had insulted me and now she wants to tie me down. Does Dayu want to go into war with Lou Ye?!¡±


    Gong Cheng was also taken aback, ¡°Gong Jue! What are you doing, let go of her!¡±


    However, Gong Ju was indifferent, he stared coldly at Longcheng Tingxue as she was being tied up, and he even stuffed something in her mouth to shut her up, he then looked at Gong Yimo with a smile.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re just confused, I¡¯m trying to catch the spy¡¯s aplices for the sake of Dayu¡¯s safety!¡±


    ¡°How about you just rebel against me!¡±


    Gong Cheng was really angry, he subconsciously wanted Chang Xi to take down Gong Jue, but at this moment, Gong Yimo said softly.


    ¡°Father, when they say that I was having an affair with my brothers, you suspected me, and when I say that this woman is a spy, then I¡¯vemitted treason? Hahaha!¡±


    Gong Yimo sneered, and stopped smiling all of a sudden!


    ¡°Gong Jue was just listening to my orders! I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility myself! I just hope that you don¡¯t interfere with it!¡±


    They both said really rebellious statements, but Gong Yimo said it in such a sorrowful tone that Gong Cheng¡¯s anger slightly lessened. He looked at Gong Yimo, and looked at the desperately struggling Longcheng Tingxue, andstly, he nced at Gong Jue, without saying a word.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue smiled, since matters have already yed out like this, from the moment he used the Forbidden Army, he already didn¡¯t care much, so why would he be afraid of being said to bemitting treason?


    But Longcheng Tingxue was scared as she was tied up! There was something in her mouth, and she could only whine.


    She is the princess of a country! Does the emperor want to kill her, that¡¯s why he¡¯s treating her this way?!


    Cang Jian got angry! What do they want to do with the little princess!


    Gong Yimo bent down and looked at Cang Jian, who was desperately hanging on the edge of the cliff, with an evil smile. She showed her white teeth along with her smile, and it sent chills down his back.


    ¡°Did she send you here?¡±


    ¡°Pui! You¡¯re wrongfully using her!¡±


    Gong Yimo smiled again, that smile was really creepy. Once she holds ill intentions, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s been possessed by a demon, even her gaze gave off an evil aura!


    ¡°Gong Jue, bring her here.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Gong Jue dragged Longcheng Tingxue to the edge of the cliff. By then, Cang Jian had lost all hope, he loosened his grip slightly, so he could fall to his death, but Gong Yimo was stepping on his left hand so his n couldn¡¯t work at all!


    He can neither live nor die! That pretty much sums it up.


    When Longcheng Tingxue realised that no one was helping her, she got so scared that she burst into tears. She stammered as she was dragged to Gong Yimo. Her gaze now when she looked at Gong Yimo was filled with horror, as if she was a scary monster!


    Gong Yimo stretched out her hand and lightly patted her face. The wind was blowing at her ck and red coloured robe, which gave off an indescribable evil charm!


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± she asked softly.

 Chapter 572 - The Unreasonable Princess (1)

    Chapter 572 The unreasonable princess (1)


    Her arm went limp after Longcheng Tingxue felt her cold hand, and because her hand was cold, the palm of her hand stopped bleeding, but her cold and sticky blood still smeared on her face, which made her tremble!


    ¡°Let go of her¡ª¡ª!¡±


    Cang Jian couldn¡¯t kill himself, and he watched the little princess suffer in front of him, it was such a torture!


    But Gong Yimo didn¡¯t feel any sense of pity towards them, the more pain her enemy was in, the more cruel she became.


    ¡°How about this, if you admit that she sent you here, I¡¯ll let her go, otherwise¡­¡­ I¡¯ll disfigure her, what do you think?¡±


    Gong Yimo spoke slowly, and with a tight grasp, the dagger that fell on the ground just now was caught in the palm of her hand!


    Seeing this happen, Longcheng Tingxue made muffled noises. How dare she do this to her? She¡¯s the princess of Lou Ye! Her brother and parents adored her! How dare they treat her like this?!


    At this moment, all of the ministers couldn¡¯t stand what was happening anymore. Is this really okay?


    They looked at their Emperor, Gong Cheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, the mounding ceremony turned into this state, he was also angry, but he chose to not show it.


    Seeing that there was really no one stopping her, Cang Jian shouted in disbelief!


    ¡°Are you all dead? She¡¯s the princess of Lou Ye¡¯¡±


    Actually, when he said this, everyone there was already clear about that, but they all stood aside and watched the scene envelope, without intervening, if they had to, just kill all of the people from Lou Ye here, who would even know?


    Gong Yimo didn¡¯t stop, she smirked at Cang Jian¡¯s swollen face as he struggled at the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind, if you¡¯re not going to admit, then I¡¯m going to proceed!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    With that said, she pressed the dagger against Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s face, and the cold touch made the Longcheng Tingxue that was trying to break free, freeze!


    A woman¡¯s face is their most valued asset! She was really afraid that Gong Yimo would really do so!


    ?


    Cang Jian gritted his teeth! The truth was alreadyid out in front of her, why is she still forcing him to confess, can¡¯t she just let him go and meet the brave warriors of Lou Ye in heaven?


    Thinking about it this way, he got emotional and was about to break his own hand, he didn¡¯t want to be humiliated any longer!


    Even if it was a split thought, a sharp pain could be felt from the back of his hand that Gong Yimo was stepping on, and he had to use both of his hands to hang on the edge of the cliff, he then red at Gong Yimo!


    But at the same time, the dagger in Gong Yimo¡¯s hand turned, and a bloody cut was left on Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s face!


    No!


    Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s eyes widened, she desperately struggled to break free!


    The pain she felt on her face made her terrified, as she was someone who had never gotten hurt before! The gurgling fresh blood of hers dropped on Gong Yimo¡¯s hands and then slipped down, sshing into the dust, and stained the floor right in front of Cang Jian!


    ¡°Gong Yimo!!¡±


    Cang Jian called her by her name for the very first time, with disbelief and anger!


    ¡°How dare you! How dare you!¡±


    He thought Gong Yimo was just trying to threaten him, and she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the little princess, unless she really wanted to go into war with them! But Gong Yimo¡¯s actionspletely destroyed hisst hope! This made him understand that Gong Yimo dared to do anything when she¡¯s angry!


    Threaten him? He underestimated her!

 Chapter 573 - The Unreasonable Princess (2)

    Chapter 573 The unreasonable princess (2)


    A bloodthirsty intent shed through her eyes, and she smiled softly, ¡°If you kill yourself, I¡¯ll push her down. If you don¡¯t confess, I¡¯ll cut her face over and over again. Since she wasn¡¯t the one who sent you here and you¡¯re not from Lou Ye, so you shouldn¡¯t feel bad, right?¡±


    Her voice sounded rather calm, and even her tone was t, but Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s body stiffened as she heard her every word, she didn¡¯t dare to show a hateful expression anymore!


    Was everyone in Dayu crazy? Putting aside the fact that Gong Jue was supporting her, but why isn¡¯t anyone helping her? !


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the people who dared to stand up against Gong Yimo at the coronation ceremonyst time were ruthlessly punished by Gong Jue! How dare they stand up again?


    Moreover, in Gong Cheng¡¯s mind, Gong Yimo had a weapon in his hand. If it was really part of Lou Ye¡¯s scheme, he would naturally not be afraid, because they were just serving justice! But even if Gong Yimo wrongly used Longcheng Tingxue, and the two countries really got into war, he¡­¡­wasn¡¯t afraid!


    This was why even when she did such things, no one came to stop her.


    Chills went down Cang Jiang¡¯s back, what on earth can he do to protect the little princess from getting harmed?


    ¡°As long as you confess¡­¡­I won¡¯t kill her and I¡¯ll send her back to the pce in one piece, but if you don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Gong Yimo stared at Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s face with squinted eyes, that smudge of red showing itself amongst her pale white skin, and her tone got even softer.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t confess, there will be no other way. I will assume that it is her. If you don¡¯t confess, I¡¯ll throw her down as revenge¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Does Dayu have now and justice?!¡±


    The maid who came with Longcheng Tingxue and got tied up, suddenly shouted loudly!


    She was scared, but she couldn¡¯t just keep silent, otherwise if the little princess dies, they would be too?!


    ¡°You keep saying that it was the princess who did it, do you have any evidence?!¡±


    Gong Yimo¡¯s gaze that was on Longcheng Tingxue turned and fell on the maid, with just a nce, it made her tremble.


    ¡°Evidence?¡±


    Gong Yimo smiled, tucked another strand of hair behind her ear, and said softly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any evidence, I just think it¡¯s her, I just want to kill her, I want her dead.¡±


    Her words sounded simply unreasonable! But theck of empathy and murderous intent in it made the people¡¯s faces turn pale, they all were afraid to even look at her.


    After saying that, she got slightly impatient, with her brows furrowed, she coldly said to the sweaty and embarrassed Cang Jian.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind? Are you going to admit to it? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll push her down with you!¡±


    She would really do it!


    This realisation made Longcheng Tingxue shudder! At this moment, she no longer cared about her image, and whined at Cang Jian! When she looked at Cang Jian, her gaze was both scared and full of resentment! If it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t kill himself in time, or got caught by Gong Yimo, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way?!


    But now, she couldn¡¯t care that much! Maybe her death would bring trouble to Gong Yimo, but she didn¡¯t want to die!


    Gong Yimo smiled and pulled out the cloth in her mouth.


    ¡°Are you ready to confess?¡±


    Longcheng Tingxue looked at her with a flustered gaze. At this moment, she felt extremely scared, but still wanted to bring her down. She then burst into tears.


    ¡°It was me, it was me, it¡¯s my fault! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Gong Yimo, you forced her to sumb to you!¡±


    Cang Jian felt sorry for the little princess and shouted angrily!


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m wrongly using her?¡±


    There was a sneer on her face, she reached out and grabbed Longcheng Tingxue, pushing her towards the cliff without any hesitation.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just kill her now and frame her! I¡¯m toozy to y along anymore!¡±

 Chapter 574 - I Don’t Want To Be A Princess (1)

    Chapter 574 I don¡¯t want to be a princess (1)


    Her sudden move scared Longcheng Tingxue to death!


    She felt her body falling uncontrobly down the cliff. Cang Jian witnessed this scene and he could no longer keep silent and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s arm was pulled back by Gong Yimo! She fell towards the direction of the cliff for a moment, the chilly wind blew her long hair back, and her face instantly turned pale!


    She could see the giant steps under the cliff and the gushing Longteng River! This sudden fall and the shock it brought made her dizzy. It was simply because Gong Yimo was holding onto her tightly, otherwise she would¡¯ve already fallen down!


    Gong Yimo nced at him, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Cang Jian closed his eyes, ¡°I was sent from Lou Ye!¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Gong Yimo frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Are you under her?¡±


    Cang Jian nced at the little princess, and saw that she was already left dumbfounded, she couldn¡¯t even say a single word, and he felt really bad for her!


    ¡°I am under her, my name is Cang Jian, the one you killed, was my senior apprentice, Cang Xiu!¡±


    He knew that Gong Yimo wanted him to admit that he was working for the princess, so he admitted, hoping that Gong Yimo would let the little princess go. He also wanted to say that hurting Gong Yimo wasn¡¯t part of the princess¡¯s orders. He did this because he resented Gong Yimo for killing his brother!


    But after Gong Yimo got his answer, she suddenly smiled.


    She loosened her foot, Cang Jian fell backwards, and before he could react, Gong Yimo kicked away his other hand!


    His whole body suspended in thin air, his eyes widened!


    ¡°No!¡±


    He only had time to let out a desperate scream, and plunged down the depths of the cliff! He¡¯ll most probably not be able to die in peace!


    Cang Jian¡¯s death made Longcheng Tingxuee back to her senses, and she finally said to Gong Yimo angrily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Gong Yimo yawned, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, I didn¡¯t want him to die, he wanted to kill himself, so I just helped him with it.¡±


    After she said that, she dragged her to the altar!


    Gong Yimo¡¯s decisive kick frightened everyone. Even if there was no fight, they still didn¡¯t dare to approach, and Gong Yimo didn¡¯t care, she said directly to Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Father, I will personally send her back to her country, and demand for an exnation from King Lou Ye!¡±


    Gong Yimo no longer wanted to kill her, Longcheng Tingxue finally got back some courage, and also because she felt extremely angry, she started acting rather cynical.


    ¡°Just send me back to my country, Gong Yimo, you¡¯re just forcing me to sumb to you!¡±


    She got even angrier, ¡°That person was one of my subordinates, but I didn¡¯tmand him to do so! It was because you killed his senior, that¡¯s why he acted that way!¡±


    ¡°Since you had such a believable reason, why didn¡¯t you just say it before?¡± Gong Yimo asked in a leisure manner.


    Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s face flushed red. She was still tied up, and her thoughts were in a mess, ¡°I don¡¯t want you guys to misunderstand me, that I was the one who sent him here.¡±


    She didn¡¯t sound confident in her words, Gong Yimo had countless reasons to refute her, but now, she was toozy to argue with her, the corner of her mouth twitched as she said.


    ¡°All right then, but if you say one more word, I¡¯ll give you another cut in the face!¡±


    Longcheng Tingxue got so angry after hearing what she just said, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore!


    Gong Cheng also felt that Gong Yimo was being a bit too much. After all, their two countries still wanted to cooperate. Once she proved that she was right, she should¡¯ve stopped. If the situation went too far, was it really necessary to go into war because of such a small matter.


    But Gong Yimo insisted on not doing so, she even knelt down with a cold expression!

 Chapter 575 - I Don’t Want To Be A Princess (2)

    Ch.575 I don¡¯t want to be a princess (2)


    ¡°Father! This is not the first time. During thest coronation ceremony and this mounding ceremony, they used and humiliated me! If you don¡¯t demand an exnation from them, they¡¯ll think Da Yu is the one who¡¯s afraid of them!¡±


    Gong Cheng got slightly angry, ¡°It didn¡¯t have to be as serious as sending her back to her country, right? Are we trying to end our diplomatic rtionship with them?!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ministers hurriedly agreed with him, ¡°Yes, princess, we know you feel wronged, but this marriage between our two countries is a good thing. How can we break the contract between us just because of your anger?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too selfish!¡±


    They started talking about it, and it seemed that they were all the righteous one, and she was causing trouble out of nowhere.


    Gong Yimo nced at them coldly, then she stood up abruptly.


    Her hair was loose, and her clothes were slightly ruffled, but no one thought that she looked like a total mess, because just by standing there, her aura made everyone shut their mouths.


    ¡°Continue on, why did you guys stop?¡± She asked with a calm face and a smile.


    ¡°When the person she sent here was insulting me, why didn¡¯t you guys speak up? Why didn¡¯t you guys defend me?¡±


    The more she talked, the colder she got, and her overbearing aura was suffocating them.


    ¡°Not only were you guys not on my side, but because of an outsider, you guys started to doubt me, is ruining my reputation a good thing for Dayu? And this is how you guys show your patriotism?¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    No one dared to answer her. At this time, the people who asked her to think of the bigger picture, all kept quiet, they just wanted to disappear from Gong Yimo¡¯s sight.


    The emperor felt that this ¡°Mo¡¯er¡± was terrifying, she was giving off a ¡°don¡¯te near me¡± kind of vibe, but her one nce, made him swallow his words back.


    ¡°When I was humiliated, did you all, as the people of Dayu, help me? Why do I have to keep quiet when I feel wronged, and fighting back is regarded as not thinking of the bigger picture?¡±


    Gong Yimo¡¯s gaze swept across, everyone was avoiding eye contact with her, in addition to the fear they felt, they also felt guilty, the way they responded to the situation just now was too much.


    ¡°And now, you guys don¡¯t want to help me seek justice, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll do it myself, but you guys even want to stop me from doing so, I really want to know, why?¡±


    Gong Yimo then stared at Gong Cheng, directly forcing him to take a step back!


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve done so much for Dayu ever since I had the ability to do so. Over the past few years, everything was smooth sailing, I dare not say that it was all my credit, but at least, half of it was?¡±


    She looked at the ministers again, ¡°And you people, everything that you guys have now is even more than before, right? Your whole family, benefited tremendously from the canal and got much richer, right? Isn¡¯t your life better? So now you have the strength to fight against me?¡±


    She suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled, her expression full of mockery!


    ¡°As the saying goes, don¡¯t forget the person who digged the well when you drink from it, and this is how you all treat me? When I was giving you guys my all, not a single one of you had a thing to say, but you guys chose to stand on the sidelines and watch as I was being humiliated just now! Doubting me, using me, and now the truth is revealed and just because I¡¯m the princess, I have to think of the bigger picture, I have to just let it slide! In that case, I don¡¯t want to be a princess!¡±


    As she said this, she took down the crown that was about to fall off her head, and smashed it on the ground!

 Chapter 576 - Don’t Abandon Dayu (1)

    Chapter 576 Don¡¯t abandon Dayu (1)


    This scene shocked everyone! Including Gong Jue!


    Gong Jue felt pain in his heart! He knew that she was using this method to divert their attention so that they would forget the fact that they two were having an affair.


    So she made herself look pitiful and forced them to feel guilty! However, every sentence she just said was true. Why is it that she¡¯s the one who contributes and they not only benefit from her, now they want to bring trouble to her?


    At this moment, he really wanted to bring Gong Yimo away, leaving this ce of gossip, or should he just rebel against them, and silence all the people who were going against her here!


    But he couldn¡¯t, because that was not the situation she wanted to see. If she wanted him to do so, she would have just said it, but she chose this way of handling the situation, she must have her reasons.


    So he kept quiet, but all the people who were here today, he will definitely make them pay!


    Gong Yimo¡¯s hair flew up with the wind.


    At that moment, her expression didn¡¯t look sad, she was justughing at herself, but everyone could feel her grief.


    Yes, she used this method to handle the situation. It did resolve the issue, but she also realized that there was a really huge gap between Gong Jue and her!


    Just now, when Gong Jue used the Forbidden Army for her, and the Forbidden Army listened to him, but didn¡¯t listen to the emperor¡¯s orders, this alone was a charge of treason! All his effort over the years was wiped away, unless he really rebels against the emperor!


    And all this was because of her!


    It was already so difficult for them to frankly admit to it, how are they even supposed to date?


    So she approached the situation like this, one was to make the emperor feel guilty, to downy Gong Jue¡¯s behavior from just now, the other was to divert the attention, to make everyone forget about the rumor of them having an affair, and third was because she wanted to leave, the sooner the better!


    Her sad expression made Gong Cheng¡¯s heart ache in pain.<novelnext></novelnext>


    What she said was true, because of her, the standard of living in the capital city of Dayu really did improve greatly!


    But what were these people doing? When she was in trouble, not only did they just sit on the sidelines and merely watched, but some people even tried to me her for it. Inparison, they really didn¡¯t have much of a conscience!


    And some of themon folks who stayed felt even more guilty after listening to her!


    Gong Yimo was the person who directly helped improve their lives and that she counted as their benefactor!


    But for such a good person, when they heard someone insulting her, they started to doubt her, and they even thought to themselves,¡¯So she isn¡¯t perfect, there was an ugly side to her too¡¯.


    It seems that they were the uglier person!


    Forgetting her generous acts, believing mere rumours, not standing up for her when she needed it, in some way, they were even worse than the person who started this mess!


    Gong Cheng was left dumbfounded by Gong Yimo, and he couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.


    Her hair was let loose, and the crown that symbolizes power and status was thrown on the ground, like an abandoned shoe!


    She is undoubtedly powerful, and that upright strength and aura from her could even shake up the whole world!


    But she is also a delicate woman, she¡¯ll feel hurt when the world doubts her, and because of her anger, she threw her crown on the ground!


    She really felt sad, and her right hand that was covered in blood trembled lightly, hiding away how emotional she felt inside.


    Just the thought of them looking at her with a doubtful gaze just now, keeping their silence even when they saw a woman like her being bullied, they don¡¯t deserve to be called a true man!

 Chapter 577 - Don’t Abandon Dayu (2)

    Ch.577 Don¡¯t abandon Dayu (2)


    Gong Jue was the first to react. Although he really wished that Gong Yimo wasn¡¯t his sister, but not in such a way. When he saw her feel down, he felt so much pain!


    So he stood up, picked up Gong Yimo¡¯s crown, and said.


    ¡°She had already proven her good character as seen from all the efforts she had made for the past years! But you guys are humiliating her, saying that she had something going on with me, if so, to save Dayu¡¯s image, l too, don¡¯t want to be the crown prince!¡±


    His words gave everyone a shock. He can¡¯t not be the crown prince, he¡¯s the most suitable person for this position!


    Gong Jue didn¡¯t say anything further, he just stood beside Gong Yimo.


    No matter what she was about to do, he will support her unconditionally, and this, they both knew very well.


    Jin Yun watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help but back away a few steps. Originally, Longcheng Tingxue came to him and asked him to join forces with her to separate Gong Jue from Gong Yimo, but he refused.


    But he was also hopeful, that is, what if Longcheng Tingxue seeded? Mo¡¯er realises that Gong Jue is not dependable, then would he have a chance?


    That is why he didn¡¯t tell Gong Yimo about this, he didn¡¯t expect that Longcheng Tingxue would be so bold and evil! Exposing her at such a moment! And made everything he said another reason to defame her even more.


    Jin Yun regretted it! It would be so nice if he had told Mo¡¯er about this earlier, then she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such a sudden blow, it¡¯s his fault!


    Unfortunately, it was toote to think that now.


    Seeing the crown prince say such words, and Gong Jue standing beside Gong Yimo, everyone was slightly flustered, and their gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on Longcheng Tingxue, for an answer.


    It¡¯s just sending her back to her own country. There will still be a time when the two countries will cooperate again, but there was only one crown prince and one good princess!


    More importantly, even if Gong Jue exposed himself in front of the emperor and raised his suspicion, it doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s put on a weaker advantage! If they don¡¯t do something, and Gong Juees back to seek revenge one day after solving his own problems, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him!


    Seeing their gaze fall on her, Longcheng Tingxue, who originally thought that she was finally safe, suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°You guys are not really going to send me back, right?¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    But no one answered her!


    She shouted in fright! ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go back! I won¡¯t go back!¡±


    If she went back like this, she would most definitely be theughing stock of Lou Ye!


    Themon folk didn¡¯t know the mind games the upper ss was ying. They just followed their own heart. Since they felt guilty, so they kneeled down out of their own intent!


    ¡°We are guilty, please forgive us, princess.¡±


    Their guilty-filled voices suddenly moved Gong Yimo. She looked up and nced at them.


    The moment they knelt down, the Forbidden Army also knelt down!


    ¡°Please recrown the princess! Don¡¯t abandon Dayu!¡±


    They really felt that if Gong Yimo was not their princess, it would definitely be Dayu¡¯s loss!


    So they shouted again, ¡°Please recrown the princess! Don¡¯t abandon Dayu!¡±


    Their loud voices carried a trace of sorrow! They sincerely hoped that Gong Yimo would stay and be their princess again!


    When the officials saw this, some were forced to do so due to the situation, but some willingly knelt down!


    ¡°Please take back your words, princess¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t abandon Dayu!¡±


    Gong Yimo nced at them, and at that moment, other than a few people, everyone had knelt down! The whole alta was filled with the sound of their pleading, which was very different from the scene where they suspected and watched her from the sidelines before.


    She sneered.

 Chapter 578 - Recrown (1)

    Chapter 578 Recrown (1)


    Longcheng Tingxue was frightened, she looked around but found that no one was paying attention to her!


    ¡°Are you all crazy? I am Lou Ye¡¯s most favored princess! Are you forcing me to dere war with Dayu?!¡±


    But her voice didn¡¯t get the slightest response. Everyone was sincerely bowing down to another woman. At this moment, she lost hope!


    How could this happen? She didn¡¯t expect Gong Yimo to be such a tough character! Not only was she ruthless, but killing Cang Jian still wasn¡¯t enough, she had to bring her down too?


    However, she didn¡¯t think that if she was convicted of those things that Cang Jian had mentioned, the princess of an entire country, having an affair with so many people and her brothers, Gong Yimo¡¯s life would bepletely ruined. How is that any different from death?


    Gong Cheng felt quite ufortable. In his opinion, Gong Yimo had always been very tough. She seemed to be unbeatable, so he always felt that these blows and attacks were all insignificant to Mo¡¯er!


    But now, he suddenly realized! No matter how strong she was, she was just a little girl, and she also had a line to not cross. It turns out that wrongfully using and questioning her was it.


    Thinking of this, he softly said.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry, about this.¡± He nced at Longcheng Tingxue, and made up his mind. ¡°Since you want to send her back to her country, okay, but don¡¯t ever say that you don¡¯t want to be a princess anymore!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yimo shook her head.


    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t understand, being a princess, I¡¯m really sick of it!¡±


    She was so straightforward with her words that it made Gong Cheng¡¯s face turn pale and he was left speechless.


    ¡°Ever since I returned to the country, there have been so many things for me to handle. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the kind of person who schemes against others or even creates trouble, but this time, I really feel tired, just like on this sacrificial altar.¡±


    Sheughed mockingly, ¡°This alta which all of you regard as a tform of honor. In my opinion, it is nothing more than a nk of wood, but so many people have ced their conjectures on me, thinking that I was the one blocking their way. This point is really so meaningless.¡±


    Seeing her turn around and was about to leave, everyone got anxious!<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t abandon Dayu! Dayu needs you!¡± someone shouted.


    ¡°If there are any rumors in the future, we¡¯ll definitely not blindly believe it!¡±


    ¡°Princess don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Even Gong Cheng had never dealt with such a thing.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er! How can we make you stay?¡± Gong Cheng sighed, ¡°I know you¡¯re hurt, but are you going to abandon me too?¡±


    His words made Gong Yimo stop in her steps for a moment, but she still never looked back.


    Seeing that Gong Cheng had a chance, he quickly added, ¡°Mo¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry for all these years, just tell me, I¡¯ll agree to any of your requests!¡±


    Gong Yimo was silent. At this moment, she really just wanted to leave for good, but she couldn¡¯t!


    Her title now was as high as the crown prince of Dayu, powerful and influential, everything that she did would have double the effect and she didn¡¯t want to give up!


    Moreover, if she just left like that, wouldn¡¯t it be being too easy on Longcheng Tingxue? What about Gong Jue? The emperor will not go easy on him, even if he did beat the emperor, she was afraid that he¡¯ll have a terrible reputation after!


    Gong Che also added, ¡°Sister, just say it, why bother to hurt yourself for an outsider?¡±


    Gong Yimo turned around and gritted her teeth, ¡°Any request?¡±


    She looked at Gong Cheng doubtfully, and Gong Cheng nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, Mo¡¯er, just tell me.¡±


    She looked torned, as if she was put in a tough spot, and she stretched out three fingers in the end.


    ¡°First, you cannot me the Forbidden Army. They were trained by Gong Jue and were just worried about me, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t listen to you. If you me them for this, we don¡¯t have to discuss any further!¡±

 Chapter 579 - Recrown (2)

    Chapter 579 Recrown (2)


    She said softly .


    Gong Sheng found it both baffling and funny, at first, he was nning to demote all of them! Those who don¡¯t obey him, why would he still have them by his side? But Gong Yimo didn¡¯t look like she was joking either, it¡¯s no big deal, he¡¯ll just look for another person to lead the Forbidden Army.


    So he nodded.


    ¡°Second, you can¡¯t me Gong Jue!¡± Gong Yimo said solemnly, ¡°Gong Jue did what he did for me. We¡¯re really close to each other, so you can¡¯t me him for it!¡±


    This point made Gong Cheng hesitate.


    That is because, just a second ago, he wanted to dismiss Gong Jue of his position first, it was too dangerous, his influence over the Forbidden Army!


    But now Gong Yimo was asking him to not touch Gong Jue, isn¡¯t this just putting him in a tough spot? Which emperor could possibly tolerate this?


    Gong Yimo naturally knew what he was thinking, and said sadly.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re being oversensitive, so when others mention something, you start to doubt me. Whenever you can¡¯t control me, you¡¯ll want to kill me.¡±


    When she said the word kill, she said it in a very self-deprecating manner, referring to the fact that she barely escaped from death.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯re also doubting Gong Jue.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her gaze and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear about what kind of a person I am? Aren¡¯t you clear about how Gong Jue treats you? In your heart, have you really trusted anyone?¡±


    Her tone was quick, with a hint of aggressiveness, forcing her words to hum in his ears


    Has he not trusted anyone?


    He<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo smiled and shook her head, ¡°Even if the world uses me, scolds me, insults me, and humiliates me, I don¡¯t even feel that bad! But if you don¡¯t even believe me, what¡¯s the point of staying here?¡±


    Her words were simple, but for so many years, no one has ever said something like this to Gong Cheng!


    As the emperor, he has to be more sensitive and alert. Does he need someone he truly trusts?


    At this moment, Gong Jue said at the right time.


    ¡°Father, I have no ambition to be emperor. Since we¡¯re at the altar now, I swear by my life that in the whole of my life, I¡¯ll not greed over your throne.¡±


    He just wanted to be a prince that no one could order around, and run away with his sister.


    Gong Yimo¡¯s and Gong Jue¡¯s words both pressured Gong Cheng, it made him hold his head in pain. In the end, Changxi had to help him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Founding Emperor once said, as the emperor, he has to know how to use his people well, and once he uses them, he shouldn¡¯t doubt them. They are all your children! They¡¯re all so well-behaved, what do you have to worry about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stuck,¡± Gong Sheng said suddenly, not knowing whether he was telling others or telling himself. He sighed, ¡°Okay! Mo¡¯er, your second request, I agree to it.¡±


    Gong Yimo smiled, ¡°This third request is for me, I want to personally send Longcheng Tingxue back to her country!¡±


    She said to everyone, ¡°This mess started because of me, so I should be the one to settle it. I will not cause displeasure between the two countries because of my own personal affairs, so I¡¯ll deal with it myself!¡±


    Gong Jue suddenly nced at Gong Yimo, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gong Yimo¡¯s words were naturally what Gong Cheng had hoped for, ¡°Good child, I give you my permission! It¡¯s just that Da Yu is the right one here, you just need to demand for justice, even if the rtionship breaks, Da Yu and I are not afraid!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Father!¡±


    Gong Cheng smiled tiredly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mo¡¯er, why don¡¯t you wear the ceremonial crown? And Che¡¯er, you too! Just because the crown prince says it¡¯s not right, then it¡¯s not right? Next time, if you do that again, I¡¯ll for sure punish you! Now, recrown Mo¡¯er!¡±

 Chapter 580 - Li Cheng (1)

    Ch.580 Li Cheng (1)


    Gong Che looked at the golden crown in his hand and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    He looked at Gong Yimo, and was once again impressed by her. It was the same as when he first saw her, she was like a goddess with murderous intent, sitting still in her cold pce, the ground was filled with dead bodies, and was so differentpared to her little face that was stained with blood.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll crown you.¡±


    Gong Yimo sighed slightly and lowered her head.


    As the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances. She was never a person who would act irrationally, if there was a shortcut, why wouldn¡¯t she take it?


    Upon seeing the hostility in her eyes slowly disappear, she finally lowered her head.


    At that moment, she seemed to have returned to being a sweet and kind princess, instead of the female version of the god of death, who seemed to be able to destroy the whole world when she was angry. It was really strange why twopletely different characteristics appeared on her, isn¡¯t it too contradicting?


    When the golden crown was back on the top of her head, Gong Yimo heard cheers!


    She nced around, and only felt that these people who seemed to be happy for her from the bottom of her heart, showedpletely different reactions from before.


    At that moment, she seemed to have understood something.


    People are all ignorant, it was natural for them to listen and believe in rumours, so why not she be the leader who dominates their thoughts?


    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t y mind games for power, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t.


    With the crown on her, she calmly looked around. At this moment, everyone bowed at her. She smiled, she felt a different kind of emotion in her heart. Then she suddenly removed thergest pearl from the crown.


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand what she was doing. Just then, she said with her eyes closed, as she raised the pearl in her hand.


    ¡°Sacrifice life to the sky, benefit from the earth, the Grand Canal ispleted, and this pearlpletes the ceremony. May this river flow on and bless our people!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    What she actually said was the oath that needed to be said by the saintess who presided over the ceremony.


    She walked to the edge of the cliff and threw the pearl down. The pearl hit the stone wall, with a sh of brilliance, it made a dull sound, and then disappeared instantly.


    That expensive pearl, and just like this, it fell into the rapid Longteng River.


    She closed her eyes, turned and smiled.


    ¡°The ceremony isplete! The pearl confines thend, may it bless our people! The name of this canal is¡ª¡ªZetian!¡±


    Her words brought joy to the faces of all the people who had been silent, and they all bowed!


    ¡°The pearl confines thend, May it bless our people! All hail Dayu! May we prosper!¡±


    ¡°Da Yu is mighty! May we prosper!¡±


    This sound echoed through the mountains like waves, and this made everyone¡¯s heart surge! A sense of pride and patriotism was raised. No matter what had happened before, their excitement continuously rose! They were thankful and pious!


    Then the ministers got up and threw the pearls down thedder one by one. Themon folk threw down their handmade items, such as food, or personal beloved items. These all represented their devotion to the gods. Right until the veryst person was done, this thrilling ceremony finally came to an end.


    On the way back, Gong Yimo sat on her seat as she closed her eyes to rest.


    At this moment, her hand was only simply bandaged. Although she had the medicine, she didn¡¯t know why but she wanted it to hurt and she didn¡¯t apply any medicine.


    Just then, someone squeezed into her sedan chair! This frightened Gong Yimo! As soon as she saw that it was Gong Jue, her heart beated even faster!


    Couldn¡¯t hey low after the incident that happened just now?!


    Gong Jue knew she was afraid, so talked first.

 Chapter 581 - Li Cheng (2)

    Ch.581 Li Cheng (2)


    ¡°The emperor asked me toe.¡±


    Perhaps out of guilt, or to prove his trust, the Emperor let Gong Juee tofort her.


    Gong Yimo didn¡¯t say anything, and began to close her eyes to rest.


    At this moment, her face was slightly pale, and she was in a mess. She gave off a weak kind of beauty, which made Gong Jue wish he could just hold her in his arms, but she was frightened so he couldn¡¯t do that. ¡ª¡ªOnly a moment ago, he had thought about directly snatching the throne.


    The ministers and Emperor were all there, and the forbidden army only listened to his orders. He gave an order, and the forbidden army surrounded them all, he could control the whole situation!


    The ones in power rise, and the others surrender, it was such a great opportunity, he could have easily be the Emperor! However, this time he didn¡¯t do it. Next time if he wanted to, it¡¯ll be harder. Even if the emperor does not hold onto this issue, he will be prepared. It will not be as easy.


    But he didn¡¯t do that, because she didn¡¯t want him to and also because he had never thought ofmitting treason, so he missed this opportunity.


    She didn¡¯t want him to. She didn¡¯t have the ambition to take over any country, and she had some attachments towards the Emperor. She felt that he was a good Emperor, and there was no need to do such a selfish act for her own sake and cause unrest.


    But he was tempted to do so just now.


    He once wanted to just be a powerful prince, and bring her to ces and explore the world, but only then, when he saw Gong Yimo being bullied, his heart dropped!


    Why can¡¯t he be the Emperor? If he became the Emperor, he could definitely protect her! She can do whatever she wants, and no one would dare to say anything anymore, he just wanted to be with her!


    But seeing as she fought on hard for the sake of her reputation, and that she didn¡¯t show any intentions of wanting to destroy this all, he couldn¡¯t help but repress his thoughts and didn¡¯t make the move.


    He didn¡¯t have to go to that extent, as it might hurt her.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak. At this moment, the road was bumpy and the seat jumped, Gong Yimo suddenly grunted in pain.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue watched as blood oozed out from her wound again. Although he didn¡¯t dare to touch her this time, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her in pain. She took out a bottle of medicine and he reached out to hold Gong Yimo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She retracted her hand like a frightened rabbit. As her hand touched her wound, a thinyer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead, but she was still watching him vigntly.


    This reaction made his heart ache in pain!


    He was still too weak, his influence was only limited within Dayu. The actions of Lou Ye¡¯s people, he couldn¡¯t do much! And that led to the situation bing what it is now and it injured Gong Yimo!


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was a trace of determination in his cold gaze.


    ¡°Sister, I will not touch you, I assure you, before I have absolute power, I will not force you.¡±


    His heart ached at his words. He finally got to this point, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see her so afraid, so he could only give in?


    Gong Yimo looked at him nkly, then said after a while.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Gong Jue smiled palely. She really couldn¡¯t put up with this any longer, and just wanted to avoid this matter.


    His fingertips touched the hair on her temples, and he tucked them behind her ears.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s a promise.¡±


    Gong Yimo looked at him with wide eyes. At that moment, her defense gradually weakened.


    Gong Chi smiled bitterly, ¡°But you have to promise, except for me, you can¡¯t fall in love with anybody else, can you do it?¡±

 Chapter 582 - Pour Her Heart Out (1)

    Chapter 582 Pour her heart out (1)


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Gong Jue pursed his lips, he opened her injured palm, and helped her apply some medicine.


    At the age of sixteen, he was at that stage where he was both mature and childish. When he restrained all his anger and calmed down to do something, he seemed so harmless, but Gong Yimo felt it. She felt how uncalm he was, and it was stronger than ever!


    After applying the medicine, he carefully bandaged Gong Yimo¡¯s hand and ced it on the cushion calmly.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so useless, no wonder you don¡¯t like me.¡±


    When he said this, he snorted in silence, and actuallyid sideways on Gong Yimo¡¯sp, a trace of self-rejection could be seen


    ¡­¡­


    The self-deprecating and self-mockery in his tone made Gong Yimo feel a sharp pain in her heart!


    How many years has it been since he had shown this side of him to her? Lying on herp like this, quietly, with a trace of dependence and intimacy


    Gong Yimo¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but fall on his crown, and she gently stroked his hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re already very outstanding.¡±


    Gong Jue didn¡¯t speak, his head gently rubbed against her legs, as he took in the smell of her body, like a wounded beast, silently licking his wound.


    Gong Yimo knew that he was hit by Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s incident today, and realized that his powers were only within this one country, but she¡­¡­ was already on to the second country, isn¡¯t that quite saddening?


    ¡°How old are you¡­¡­¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Jue didn¡¯t like to hear her say this, and couldn¡¯t help but bite her on her thigh. That hot and itchy sensation made Gong Yimo let out a clearugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±


    She pressed his head down so that he couldn¡¯t move. Gong Jue had always been strong and aggressive, but when he showed such a quiet and hurting side of him for the first time, she couldn¡¯t help but say what she really felt.


    ¡°In my heart, you have always been the most capable man!¡±


    Gong Jue suddenly froze upon hearing her words, heid quietly on herp, as he listened.


    ¡°When you were still young, around seven years old, I guess? At that time, you could already build me a swing and a rocking chair. As long as I asked for it once, you could build it based on your own predictions. You weren¡¯t like a seven year old child, whatever that you have learned, you could master after the first time, you were literally a child prodigy!¡±


    Gong Jue was silent. He didn¡¯t think that it was such a great thing to have outstanding memory, or to be born with three-dimensional thinking. If he was a child prodigy, then she, who taught him these things, would be a god.


    Gong Yimo ran her fingers through his hair to massage the top of his head. She could clearly feel that Gong Jue was rxing and could not help but smile.


    ¡°Also¡­¡­ At the age of nine, there was an assassin in the cold pce. I asked you to seek help from the Emperor. At that time, I was actually prepared to hold down the killer and let you escape. I didn¡¯t think that you, a nine years old, could really return with rescue¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yimo smiled bitterly. At that time, there were some things that she didn¡¯t tell Gong Jue about, because Gong Jue had felt very guilty about her injury, so she kept it to herself, thinking that she would never say it to him in this life, but now, on the way back to the pce, she just wanted to tell him.


    Gong Jue suddenly opened his eyes to look at her. Gong Yimo quickly covered his eyes and smiled awkwardly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t look! This is the ugliest angle for a woman¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jue¡¯s surprised and hurtful emotions suddenly swept away, and he wanted tough for some reason. She actually cared about her image in his heart.

 Chapter 583 - Pour Her Heart Out (2)

    Ch.583 Pour her heart out (2)


    ¡°At that time¡­¡­I saw those assassins trying to call for reinforcements, I was so scared of dying there, but there were two of us, it was better for one to die rather than both, so I chased you away and asked you to look for the Emperor. In fact, I just hoped that, as you are his son, he would protect you instead of killing you.¡±


    After Gong Yimo finished speaking in a deep voice, she was slightly surprised. She was so selfless at that time, and she easily chose to give up on her third life, just for Gong Jue to survive.


    Based on her understanding of the Emperor, she knew that the Emperor would definitely not kill Gong Jue. As long as he appeared in front of the Emperor, he would be able to live. As for whether she would die or not, she really didn¡¯t think much at the time.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Jue couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to hug her, his slender body curled up on the seat, the tip of his nose pressed against her soft abdomen, and he sighed.


    How could he not be afraid?


    At that time, he was really afraid that if he couldn¡¯t find reinforcements, she would die!


    So, after that incident, he didn¡¯t dare to even think about the consequences if he hadn¡¯t seen the Emperor at that time¡­¡­


    If she died then, the reason was to save him, and he was unable to save her. He really couldn¡¯t imagine what his life after that would look like¡­¡­


    Feeling that he was holding her in fear because he was recalling that past, Gong Yimo giggled, suddenly that feeling where they were dependent on each other back in the cold pce, had returned.


    ¡°You may not know this, but at that time, if you didn¡¯te in time, I would have died. At that time, I was exhausted and depleted of all my energy, I might have been stabbed into a sieve by them in the very next moment, but then you came!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Not only did you pass through the heavy defense and met with the Emperor, you also brought reinforcements to rescue me! At that moment, I really thought that you were so amazing, you weren¡¯t like a nine-year-old kid at all!


    I swore to myself back then that I must treat you well, because you saved my life, so even if I was going to pass out, I endured. I wanted to give us a chance! Luckily, we all survived¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jue fell asleep as he hugged her on the coach. In Gong Yimo¡¯s seat, there was a big couch, where one could sleep, but Gong Jue didn¡¯t do anything, he just held onto her with his head on her neck as he enjoyed every bit of softness from her body.


    This is the one he loves¡­¡­ to his every bone!


    Her neck was also a sensitive area, but as Gong Jue didn¡¯t move around, Gong Yimoughed, she hugged his back, looked at the top of the sedan chair, and continued.


    ¡°After that, you were also very outstanding¡­¡­ I am not a calctive person. As I took care of you, I was also afraid that I would affect you. You¡­¡­presumably is also not a calctive person¡­¡­ Your heart is pure. Yes, it¡¯s just that you feel that you are unscrupulous, but in my opinion, you¡­¡­¡± are much kinder than you were in your previous life.


    She coughed a few times and continued.


    ¡°In my opinion, you are already very outstanding. Even if you don¡¯t admit to it, there is justice and kindness in your heart. This can be seen from the fact that you have never persecuted any upright and just minister. Very good, you resemble this aspect of me!¡±


    Gong Jue angrily bit her on her neck, and the numbness from that moment made both of them freeze.


    The air seemed to be hot and dry, and that turned Gong Yimo¡¯s face a shade of faint red, she looked so attractive.

 Chapter 584 - Affectionate (1)

    Ch.584 Affectionate (1)


    Gong Yimo looked at him nervously. Seeing that he did not act rashly, she slightly sighed and continued.


    ¡°Look at how well you did in Xizhou¡­¡­ I just gave you a chance, but you not only got the approval of the people, but you aplished a great deed and made the Emperor acknowledge you!


    And¡­¡­you ruined Lou Ye¡¯s evil ns and saved the border from war. Did you know that if you didn¡¯t stop it by mistake, once the war broke out, even if I didn¡¯t want to, I would have to hand over the gunpowder. However, I didn¡¯t want to hand it over, that¡¯ll make me a sinner of the ages! So I am very grateful for you, you are really¡­¡­ so amazing. ¡°


    Gong Yimo sometimes thought, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was too high-profile along with her radiating energy, the one who would be recognized by the people, would have been Gong Jue!


    As she was human for three lives, and Gong Jue, was a real teenage boy. When he did that in Xizhou, he was a real thirteen year old, and was still one month away from turning fourteen.


    Upon hearing Gong Yimo¡¯spliment, Gong Jue was notcent. At this moment, he was hugging Gong Yimo, his whole brain was nk, and he just wanted to appreciate her warmth.


    Just when he heard that he had unintentionally helped Gong Yimo, he felt content and happy in his heart. The previous haze was long gone, and only joy was left.


    There was a particrly pleasant smell from him, cold yet refreshing, which made Gong Yimo¡¯s heart skip a beat. So this is Gong Jue¡­¡­


    ¡°After returning to Dayu, you protected me, you faced the pressure of the whole country alone, you faced the threats from all directions, and then when I left, you despised yourself for the fact that you weren¡¯t capable enough. Actually, I don¡¯t think so.¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    She whispered in his ear.


    ¡°In that situation, I couldn¡¯t protect anyone, let alone you, who was only fourteen. You put too much pressure on yourself and you feel that you aren¡¯t enough, but I feel that you are so outstanding and capable, you have long surpassed all the men in this world!¡±


    ¡°Later, you built the Zhao Prison, trained the private army, controlled the forbidden army, and took down the silver house. One after another, this was already much better than the others! I also know that you resisted today, it was because I didn¡¯t want Dayu to fall into chaos, because I wanted to endure it so you did too. You respected my choice, it¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t want you to rebel against him. In your life, you should be an unrestrained prince, the king of real power standing at the highest point of the world.¡±


    ¡°You and I both know that once the silver houses of the four countries are built, they will start to cooperate with us. At that time, your power will dominate. You are disappointed now, but it is because of me that you are impatient and feel that you cannot control the other countries. However, once the silver houses spread across the four kingdoms, your power will change drastically. Then, you will be the strongest man alive! I may be a little better than you now, but we both know, you will surpass me very soon.¡±


    Hearing this, Gong Jue suddenly looked up at her, her eyes were clear and bright, slightly watery, just like the pure eyes of a fawn.


    Gong Yimo couldn¡¯t help but smile and stretched out her hand to touch his face.


    ¡°So! Don¡¯t be discouraged. You still have a long way to go. Don¡¯t be anxious because of me and disrupt your ns. You are a few months away from turning seventeen, right? Why put so much pressure on yourself? I¡¯m already prepared to be overtaken by you.¡±


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 585 - Affectionate (2)

    Chapter 585 Affectionate (2)


    Seeing as Gong Jue still didn¡¯t speak, Gong Yimo suddenly blessed his soul as she smiled and promised.


    ¡°I promise¡­¡­I will never fall in love with any other men until you be super powerful¡­¡­ Mm!¡±


    Her lips were suddenly blocked, and her eyes opened wide! Gong Jue, this guy dared to kiss her again!


    ? But Gong Jue, who was still very well-behaved just now, ignored her struggle and once again was forceful, kissing her over and over again, exploring everything about her!


    Their lips and teeth were entangled with each other, and their hearts pounded, as if they were not theirs!


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t sink into it, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was tired or for some other reason, Gong Yimo felt that her brain was hypoxic, and her resistance was really weak. In the end, it seemed like she was just twisting her body under him, passively bearing with it.


    So Gong Jue effortlessly broke through her teeth and kissed her deeply, all of which she had no resistance to.


    In the end, Gong Yimo could feel that she felt weak, and Gong Jue had made her lips swollen, he let go of her breathlessly, and stopped¡­¡­


    Their noses touched, and both their eyes were watery.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your promise.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    Gong Yimo was depleted of all energy by his kiss. At this moment, she stared at him nkly with a pair of misty eyes, she didn¡¯t know what he was referring to.


    Gong Jue almost turned into a wolf as he looked at her! But he gritted his teeth! And said with a whisper.


    ¡°Sister, just do whatever you want to do! I will catch up with you, and soon surpass you. I¡¯ll officially make you mine one day, instead of forcing you to make such a promise¡­¡­ I was blinded, I¡¯m so capable, besides me, who else would you choose?¡±


    It was the first time where he smiled while showing his pearl white teeth, his hands gently pinching her soft cheeks, as he smiled happily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo pouted and pped his hand away.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    But Gong Jue refused to, and he kissed Gong Yimo¡¯s face again and rubbed himself against her like a big cat.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re going to Lou Ye soon! How long will we not see each other!¡±


    Gong Yimo smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a few months, what¡¯s such a big deal?¡±


    Gong Jue bit the tip of her ear and said, ¡°I can¡¯t even bear having just one day apart.¡±


    His muffled voice sounded in her ears, itchy, and it made her heart skip a beat again.


    The blush on her face turned another shade darker, it really made Gong Jue want to just eat her up there and then, he felt rebellious!


    ¡°I wake up every day¡­¡­and think about when I can devour you¡­¡­from inside out¡­ and enjoy every part of you!¡±


    His hand was dangerously hooked on the edge of her cor, and with a gentle pull, she could be perfectly disyed in front of him!


    Gong Yimo hurriedly grabbed her cor and red at him. Her gaze was still blurred and her cheeks were flushed. That look was even more amorous, and it made Gong Jue weak. He couldn¡¯t help but lean forward again, while tightly controlling her small hands as she resisted, hugging her to kiss her again and again, taking advantage of her!


    There was one thing he didn¡¯t do, because he was afraid that she would be so shy and totally ignore him.


    That is¡­¡­he could feel it this time, her resisting hands were weak¡­¡­She didn¡¯t resist him anymore. Could it be that she was also enjoying their intimacy?


    This recognition made him happy again, if it wasn¡¯t for the wrong timing, he really wanted to just hug her and never let go!

 Chapter 586 - Leaving (1)

    Ch.586 Leaving (1)


    Seeing as Gong Jue still didn¡¯t speak, Gong Yimo suddenly blessed his soul as she smiled and promised.


    ¡°I promise¡­¡­I will never fall in love with any other men until you be super powerful¡­¡­ Mm!¡±


    Her lips were suddenly blocked, and her eyes opened wide! Gong Jue, this guy dared to kiss her again!


    But Gong Jue, who was still very well-behaved just now, ignored her struggle and once again was forceful, kissing her over and over again, exploring everything about her!


    Their lips and teeth were entangled with each other, and their hearts pounded, as if they were not theirs!


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t sink into it, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was tired or for some other reason, Gong Yimo felt that her brain was hypoxic, and her resistance was really weak. In the end, it seemed like she was just twisting her body under him, passively bearing with it.


    So Gong Jue effortlessly broke through her teeth and kissed her deeply, all of which she had no resistance to.


    In the end, Gong Yimo could feel that she felt weak, and Gong Jue had made her lips swollen, he let go of her breathlessly, and stopped¡­¡­


    Their noses touched, and both their eyes were watery.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your promise.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    Gong Yimo was depleted of all energy by his kiss. At this moment, she stared at him nkly with a pair of misty eyes, she didn¡¯t know what he was referring to.


    Gong Jue almost turned into a wolf as he looked at her! But he gritted his teeth! And said with a whisper.


    ¡°Sister, just do whatever you want to do! I will catch up with you, and soon surpass you. I¡¯ll officially make you mine one day, instead of forcing you to make such a promise¡­¡­ I was blinded, I¡¯m so capable, besides me, who else would you choose?¡±


    It was the first time where he smiled while showing his pearl white teeth, his hands gently pinching her soft cheeks, as he smiled happily.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo pouted and pped his hand away.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    But Gong Jue refused to, and he kissed Gong Yimo¡¯s face again and rubbed himself against her like a big cat.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re going to Lou Ye soon! How long will we not see each other!¡±


    Gong Yimo smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a few months, what¡¯s such a big deal?¡±


    Gong Jue bit the tip of her ear and said, ¡°I can¡¯t even bear having just one day apart.¡±


    His muffled voice sounded in her ears, itchy, and it made her heart skip a beat again.


    The blush on her face turned another shade darker, it really made Gong Jue want to just eat her up there and then, he felt rebellious!


    ¡°I wake up every day¡­¡­and think about when I can devour you¡­¡­from inside out¡­ and enjoy every part of you!¡±


    His hand was dangerously hooked on the edge of her cor, and with a gentle pull, she could be perfectly disyed in front of him!


    Gong Yimo hurriedly grabbed her cor and red at him. Her gaze was still blurred and her cheeks were flushed. That look was even more amorous, and it made Gong Jue weak. He couldn¡¯t help but lean forward again, while tightly controlling her small hands as she resisted, hugging her to kiss her again and again, taking advantage of her!


    There was one thing he didn¡¯t do, because he was afraid that she would be so shy and totally ignore him.


    That is¡­¡­he could feel it this time, her resisting hands were weak¡­¡­She didn¡¯t resist him anymore. Could it be that she was also enjoying their intimacy?


    This recognition made him happy again, if it wasn¡¯t for the wrong timing, he really wanted to just hug her and never let go!

 Chapter 587 - Leaving (2)

    Ch.587 Leaving (2)


    ¡°No buts,¡± Gong Yimo raised her eyebrows and said to him. ¡°If you really feel sorry for me, why don¡¯t you sign the silver house contract?¡±


    When Jin Yun heard this, his expression turned bitter, ¡°You¡­¡­you really, you can do anything for Gong Jue.¡±


    Gong Yimo couldn¡¯t deny it, and said earnestly.


    ¡°Jin Yun¡­¡­We are friends and siblings, but not lovers. I have always been very clear about this. I hope you can respect my choice.¡±


    These words were like a sharp knife, piercing right through Jin Yun¡¯s heart and filled his heart with grief.


    He looked at Gong Yimo deeply.


    ¡°I will sign the contract, but Mo¡¯er¡­¡­you have taught me so much before, but you never taught me to give up, so I¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Yimo looked at him, and interrupted him with inexplicablepassion.


    ¡°Life doesn¡¯t always go your way, you can¡¯t get everything you desire. You say that I have taught you a lot. Now, I will teach you the veryst lesson¡ª¡ªdon¡¯t waste your time on the impossible, focus one what you should do.¡±


    After saying this, Gong Yimo couldn¡¯t bear to look at Jin Yun¡¯s expression, and said softly, ¡°Go back, Yuheng needs you, and I, I¡¯m about to head to Lou Ye¡­¡­I just hope that when I see you the next time, you and I¡ª¡ªcan return to the normal days!¡±


    With that, she turned and left.


    When she left, she felt really bad! It was not because of love, but it was because he felt sad and their ties from these two lives! He treated her very well, and she didn¡¯t want to make him feel sad.


    But she couldn¡¯t give back to his feelings. Instead of dragging it, and letting him feel that he still had a chance, it was better to cut him off sooner!


    Now she just hopes that time could smooth everything out, and when they meet again¡­¡­they can still be friends like before.


    A few dayster, in the imperial city.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, are you really leaving?¡±


    The sky was gloomy, Gong Jue nced at the people of Lou Ye, who looked rather unhappy, he frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave after your father¡¯s birthday?¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Gong Yimo smiled, ¡°Brother, Dayu is in a festive mood, and so is Lou Ye. This year, I will be in Lou Ye! Let¡¯s see how their people celebrate!¡±


    Seeing that Gong Yimo had already put her mind to it, even though Gong Jue was reluctant to see her leave, as he had just created a scene, so he shouldn¡¯t say much about it. Didn¡¯t he just stand there without speaking much? Although the scene was slightly strange.


    Gong Yimo bid farewell to the Emperor, the Empress and the others, and then bid farewell to Jin Yun.


    Today, he looked much better than that day. Although she didn¡¯t know what he was really thinking, it was still his first time showing such a sincere smile to her.


    ¡°Mo¡¯er, be careful on the road. I will be here for a few days because of the contract, but I will leave soon¡­¡­ I should be leaving after attending Emperor Dayu¡¯s birthday banquet. In the future¡­¡­¡± He thought for a long time.


    A trace of sadness shed by those beautiful eyes.


    ¡°In the future¡­¡­I hope to see you more often.¡±


    Gong Yimo smiled and patted him on the shoulder!


    ¡°The chance wille! I also wish you a safe journey back home, I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t miss me!¡±


    Finally, she walked to the front of Gong Jue.


    Gong Jue stretched out his hands and fixed her thick cloak, his cold gaze implied gentleness.


    He whispered, ¡°When you arrive at Lou Ye, be careful. If you encounter any problems, tell me in time, don¡¯t always act strong¡­¡­okay?¡±


    Gong Yimo looked at him and smiled with crooked eyes, as she said with a slight emotion in her tone.


    ¡°I know¡­¡­ take care.¡±


    Seeing Gong Yimo¡¯s figure as she left, no one spoke.


    Gong Sheng looked worried, Mo¡¯er only brought a few people with her, but she insisted on bringing only fifty people, no one knew what would happen in Lou Ye¡­¡­

 Chapter 588 - Revenge (1)

    Chapter 588 Revenge (1)


    There were about fifty envoys in Lou Ye, and there were even more people in the dowry team. Together with the guards, there were thousands of people. So in terms of numbers, Gong Yimo, who only brought fifty people, was on the losing end. However, all her fifty people were carefully selected for her by Gong Jue. It was no exaggeration to say that all of them were top elites in their field!


    Originally, they nned to fight back once Dayu¡¯s little princess crossed to their empire, but after Gong Yimo¡¯s people showed them their ability, Lou Ye started to know their ce, and as Lou Ye¡¯s envoy, Buji, he was the most stressed out from this situation!


    Everything was fine at the start, they would just head back after sending over the dowry. However, their little princess chose such an important day to frame the princess. As a result, they had to be sent back to their empire. The little princess may be fine, but those of them who followed, might not be as lucky.


    But since Dayu had made this decision, it was useless for them to say anything, so they felt dejected along the way, and the entire team was silent.


    ¡°Princess, we¡¯re almost at the border!¡±


    Someone said to Gong Yimo. At this time, she was riding on a horse, her hair was tied back in a ponytail, she looked into the distance, her expression was calm, she looked confident and was really eye-catching.


    ¡°Set up camp here tonight, and we¡¯ll cross the border to Yuheng tomorrow!¡±


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Gong Yimo gave this order, but Longcheng Tingxue refused to listen to her, ¡°Why are we stopping? Isn¡¯t it good to head to Yuheng tonight?! I won¡¯t sleep in such a ce!¡±


    During this period of time, Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s temper was getting bigger and bigger, because all her requests had never been met. For all her life, she had never felt so aggrieved!


    When the envoy looked in front, Gong Yimo¡¯s people had already started to set up camp. They obviously had their reasons and he couldn¡¯t beat them on it. Why couldn¡¯t they just endure it?


    He didn¡¯t speak, and this triggered Longcheng Tingxue even more, ¡°Trash! I really don¡¯t know what my brother sees in you! When we get back, I¡¯ll definitely let him punish you heavily! Trash!¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    She looked furious, and then angrily threw the curtain to one side, and ignored him.


    Being humiliated this way, even if Buji had a good temper, he was slightly angry this time. If she hadn¡¯t done such a thing as soon as she went to Dayu, would he have to gloriously set out but return this sullenly?!


    However, he couldn¡¯t reason with her. He gave an order, and the people behind him also started to set up their camp. The whole process was done in silence. Later, only Longcheng Tingxue¡¯s voice of herining that the food was unptable and that she would not eat any of it, could be heard.


    Gong Yimo didn¡¯t care about it at all, she looked at the direction of Yuheng, deep in thought.


    Now that she had the border clearance letter from Jin Yun in hand, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being blocked at the border, but Yuheng still had Yun Jin. After such a long time, she didn¡¯t know whether she had improved from the incident back then, and restrained herself, or has she be even more crazy?


    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t act rashly and set up camp outside the border.


    At night, it was very cold, Gong Yimo and the others were all highly trained martial artists, so it naturally didn¡¯t bother them. The people from Lou Ye¡¯s side were more miserable, and most of them slept very restlessly.


    Suddenly, Gong Yimo opened her eyes.


    At the same time, the sound of the swords being unsheathed from outside the tent could be heard! The moment she walked out of the tent, she saw someoneing.


    She could hear themotion and women¡¯s screams from Lou Ye¡¯s side. Gong Yimo looked at the angry Qiu Xingfeng, his gaze filled with hatred as he raised his hand to stop everyone.


    ¡°Gong Yimo!¡±

 Chapter 589 - Revenge (2)

    Chapter 589 Revenge (2)


    Qiu Xingfeng¡¯s sword shook slightly, and the two guards in front of him were shaken back a few steps! He walked towards Gong Yimo step by step, his murderous aura made everyone else stay alert, but because Gong Yimo didn¡¯t speak, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Gong Yimo watched as his sword sh at her! She made a fake move and directly mped down his raised hand!


    ¡°Are you here to avenge me? Because I killed Long Hanyan?¡±


    A cold light shed in her eyes, and that low voice strangely suppressed most of Qiu Xingfeng¡¯s anger!


    For some reason, when he faced Gong Yimo, he always felt powerless!


    ¡°Why did you kill her?¡± Qiu Xingfeng¡¯s pure gaze was filled with sadness and anger! His usual indifferent temperament that felt like the first snow, was also destroyed by his anger, leaving only his killing intent!


    Gong Yimo looked up at him with a smile. This person was once a master who was willing to die for her in her previous life, but in this life, he wanted to kill her for someone else, which was really ironic.


    She flung away his hand that was holding the sword,and wrapped a strand of blue silk around her fingertips, as she asked softly, ¡°You came to kill me, but do you know the reason behind why I killed her?¡±


    She took a step closer to him.


    Her voice became even softer, ¡°She came to kill me, and I killed her out of defense, she only has her inferior skills to me! In Yunding Mountain, is there such a rule that only people from there are allowed to kill, and no outsider can kill them?¡± She smiled faintly, with a hint of sarcasm at the end.


    Her words left Qiu Xingfeng speechless, he wasn¡¯t intelligent, so when he heard that Long Hanyan had died in Gong Yimo¡¯s hands, he was already in grief, and he just wanted to kill Gong Yimo to vent his anger! But now when she heard her say that it was his apprentice who had initiated the fight first, the sword in his hand suddenly felt heavy, and he could no longer lift it up!


    ¡°But, why did you not only kill her, but you also burned her body?! Did you hate her so much that you had to turn her into ashes?!¡±


    As if he had found a reason for his behavior, he became tough again, his eyes were flushed red, like a wounded little beast.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡°Do you think I burned her body because I hated her to the bone, so I turned her into ashes?¡± Gong Yimo shook her head with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to just burn away with fire? Do you really think that her soul will enter the underworld and reincarnate if you bury her?¡±


    Although she had experienced it twice, Gong Yimo doesn¡¯t believe that what happened to her is a manifestation of the gods, let alone that there will be an underworld and an afterlife.


    Qiu Xingfeng was even more irritated by her strong words! The sword in his hand was squeezed tightly, and his knuckles turned white.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? You killed so many people! When you dream back about it every night, won¡¯t you feel scared?¡±


    Qiu Xingfeng naturally couldn¡¯t understand her, because he had never killed anyone before, but Gong Yimo, her hands had long been covered with blood!


    Was she afraid when she dreamt back about it at night?


    Gong Yimo¡¯s smile froze, her face suddenly sank as she looked at Qiu Xingfeng.


    ¡°If you want to fight,e and fight! If you can kill me, it¡¯s your ability!¡±


    With that said, she slid out a hidden de from her sleeve, and the two of them leaped towards the open space outside the camp. During the process, they had already gone through a lot of moves. The two looked very serious as they moved quickly!


    Qiu Xingfeng¡¯s moves were much sharper thanst time, and Gong Yimo¡¯s movements were as smooth as flowing water, with a touch of casualness, but she held the upper hand!


    ¡°You have no idea! How important she is to me! You have no idea!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!